Skip to main content
Internet Archive's 25th Anniversary Logo

Full text of "Chicago foreign language press survey [microform] : Greek"

See other formats

Ill c 


Stt Constantlne * s Parish News , Nov. 12, 1933. 



On Friday November 3, Bishop Callistos officiated in the Great Vesper at our 
church. He was assisted by our pastor, Rev. Mark E. Petrakis, and about 
twenty other priests who had gathered here that evening. The church chdir 
aided in the ceremony, and did extremely well with Mrs. Ann Siavelis at the 
organ. Among the pisalms were **Phos Hilaron** and **Svlogetos E ; Ghiste". 



Proodos (Progress), Oct, 31, 1933» 

Incidents and Disagre^nents Attacks on the Pastor of the Church 

Ibe last general meeting of the members of Assumption of the Virgin parish fras 
very turbulent and astonishing because of the revelation that conditions in the 
parish were not iriiat they had seemed to he. Right after the meeting had been ^ 
called to order by the president, Mr, Andritsopoulos, a motion was made to elect ^ 
two representatiyes of the parish to the convention of clergy and laity, and o 
because the president was nominated as candidate, he withdrew from the chair » D^ 
and then it was revealed that the vice-president and six more members of the 
board had resigned a few days before, and the treasurer likewise^ 

So Mr* Lymperes, the secretary, took the chair as temporary presiding officer 
during the election of the representatives, and after the election of the presi- 
dent, he again took the chair to preside over the meeting* !I9ie venerable 


- 2 - GREEK . 


Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933. \o^'' ^' 

Mr. George Bellas declined to be a candidate for representative^ 

The president thanked the members for his election and asked the co-operation ^ 
of all and especially that of his opponent, Mr* John Kolliopoulos, who declined ^ 
to accord it, saying that their views were at variance on many subjects, and r 
that there was no chance for co-operation on the matter of their stand at the <- 
convention. After this somebody took the floor and asked the president to 3 
declare openly that after the convention a general meeting would be called to 
vote on the constitution of the Archdiocese, since conditions at present are 
doubtful and vague; some want ^^e Archdiocesey^f end some do not, for it has 
not been voted on by any general meeting. 

Mr. Geo. Manos....took the floor and asked for an explanation of the resigna- 
tion of the vice-president, the treasurer, and the other members of the board; 
/these resignations, said he^/ were a surprise to the members of the meeting, 
who wished to know idiat was going on behind the scenes of the adminstration 
of the church. 




- 3 - GRSEK 





Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933. 

The president said that they were present and might speak for themselves; so 
he asked the ex-vice-president to report to the meeting on the reasons for "Dhe 

The ex- vice-president said that all the ex-members of the board had authorized 
the treasiirer to be their spokesr:ian, and that they would abide by his statements* 


The floor was then given xo Vx. Soteras, the ex-treasurer, v7ho stated to the '^ 
members that he and his colleagues had resigned because they did not agree with 
the other members of the board about ccciplying v/ith the decisions taken by the 
former board; that they had signed /their promise7 to carry out ^hese provi- 
sions/ and were bound zo do so, but the others did not want to comply with them. 

The most important decision is xhat about -che priest, over which the dis- 
agreement among "che members occurred. It was decided a long time ago to dis- 
miss the pastor, the Reverend C. Papanikolaou, and for this purpose a special 

. 4 - GRgSK 

Proodos (Progress), Oct. 31, 1933. 

committee was formed to see him and persuade him to submit his resignation ^ 
rather than to let him be dismissed. 5 

This decision, however, was not carried out because the pastor had succeeded p 
at the last election in having his own partisans chosen, among them his brother, ^ 
and thereafter had obtained a leave of absence for four months, going to the g 
old country and leaving his successor to await his return. 

For these reasons, that is to say, because the priest has had his own way and ^i 
has not paid any attention to the board, doing as he pleases, especially since 
the last convention of clergy and laity, because he cares only for himself and 
not for the church, and because the other members of the board take sides with 
the priest, all who disagreed with these policies had resigned. 

TJhe president then stated that the decision to dismiss the pastor had been 
adopted by a vote of 8 to 7, and... .somebody shouted: 

- 5 - GHEEK 

Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933. 

♦Tou are a liart** 

The former president, Mr. John Kollopoxilos, asked to see the minutes and said ^ 

that he remembered that the vote was 9 to 7, and that after the arrival of 5 

Mr* Art Papantoniou from Cicero the vote was 10 to 7 • <::^ 

In looking over the minutes he discovered that the ink /used to writj^ the ^ 

figures was different from that used for the rest of the record, and /this dis- § 

ooYevyT forced the secretary to state that there was not any forgery or altera- ^ 

tion, but that he wrote the figures in after writing the minutest g 

Mr* Geo* Koletes took the floor to explain irtiy their decision was not complied 
with and said that in order to dismiss the priest, the Archdiocese must have a 
written complaint signed by one of the members of the board, and since nobody 
was willing to sign it, this decision was not carried out; that was why the 
former president, Mr* John Koliopoulos, had resigned* 

Mr* Koliopoulos asked that all the minutes of the various sessions which 


- 6 - QRirgK -" '-, 

Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933» * "^^ /f 

concerned the priest might be read« 

The president after this reading asked that all the minutes be read, and the ^ 
correspondence with the Archdiocese concerning this matter, so that the members ^ 
mi^t form a clear opinion. <r^ 

Then Mr* Tyrovolas, one of the ex-members of the board, took the floor and said: -^ 


**Gentlemen, we came here to investigate the condition of our parish. Tou see co 
that the parish is divided on account of the priest. If that priest had had a C::^ 
sense of honor, a sense of responsibility, ^e would have realized that/ his 
duty was to get away and let us alone and not to do everything to stay in spite 
of those irtio do not like him. A priest who has not the respect and esteem of 
one hundred per cent of his parishioners has no place in that parish. Here we 
have the example of a priest who, when almost half his parishioners like him, 
and the other half do not, tries to remain; this shows that he has no sense of 

honor, duty, or responsibility**^ 


- 7 - GREEK 

Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933* 

ISr. Plkras, another ex-member of the board, took the floor and said that since 
he had come to this parish, /the pries^ had not added a single nail to the 
church but had always looked out for his pocketbook, and that so he had succeeded 
in dividing the parish. 

••Look liiat he did; he went away and concealed the covers of the Holy Alter in- 
stead of surrendering them to the board or to the caretaker. *• 



At this point an old woman, Mrs. Konkles, shouted: «» 

••They are inside the church, and nobody took them, neither the priest nor any- 
body else.^^ 

••How do you know it?** shouted another old woman behind her, and we almost had 
a fi^t among the few women who were present at this surprisingly turbulent 

- 8 - GRE3K: 

Proodos (Progress), Oct. 31, 1933. 
Somebody else took the floor and said, "" 

•T[,ook, gentlemen, where we have arrived on account of the priest. Mr. Lymperes 
and Mr. John Koliopoulos were the best of friends. Look at them now; and the 
same thing has happened to quite a few. Is it ri^t that the whole parish 
should suffer because of that priest? The people of Cicero do not attend this 
church because they dislike the priest •** 


After many similar revelations and attacks against one another, with remarks *^ 
and explanations added, the priest* s brother tried to justify their absent 
pastor, but the president closed the meeting with the statement that after the 
convention of clergy and laity a general meeting would be called to decide 
these important questions, and that he would not again be a candidate for any 
office in the parish* 

This was the result of the friction between the members of the parish and the 


- 9 - C5RS1K v' j 

Proodos (Progress) , Oct. 31, 1933. 

priest which began after the first convention of clergy and laity. The con- ^ 

ditions pictured in this parish meeting are similar to those in most Greek 5 

communities because of the fact that since this first convention the parishes <=^ 

cannot dismiss or suspend the priest without the consent of the Archbishop. r^ 


It seems that according to the charter of the Greek Archdiocese the various o 
boards have been reduced to collectors of money for the priests, who do every- '^ 
thing lAiich th^ choose without any fear of punishment from those who pay them. S 




III C nryv.^ 

Proodos (Progress), Oct, 31, 1933. 


244 Communities are Represented 

The Church of ♦^Evangelismos,*' Annunciation of the Virgin, has been a busy- 
place since last Sunday, when Archbishop Athenegoras held Llass there. 

The Clergy-Laity Convention is being held there. From early yesterday, 
all comers iwr© bothered with the distribution of various publications and 
pamphlets and especially the irksome insistence of the representatives of 
the coflffliunistic paper, Empros . 

It seems that all the representatives are sensitive and very active, and 
there is plenty of dynamite ready for explosion at this convention. 

Long before the beginning of the sessions, a priest and a lawyer almost 
exchanged blows for some misunderstanding regarding the attitude of the 

- 2 - 


Proodos (Progress) , Oct. 31, 1933. 

Bolsheviki, and two other clergymen started a dispute in an 
angry way exchanging words, insults and threats, unbecoming 
to clergymen^ 

All this occurred before the sessions started* They delayed the open- 
ing a little in order to register all the representatives* 

The office reported yesterday, that 244 Greek Coiimiunities have sent 
representatives* About 3 o'clock in the afternoon the registration was- 
complete and the first session started with convocation and mass by 
Archbishop Athenagoras* 

After the announcement of the beginning of the sessions, by the Pres- 
ident-Archbishop Athenagoras, a motion was made to elect four secretaries- 
of the convention, two from the clergy and two from the laity^ And right 
then and there we have the first incident of disturbance in the conven- 
tion which seems likely/ to be a very turbulent one* When Mr* G. ^fTiekopoulos, 
a lawyer, moved to nominate Mr* G. Drossos as one of the secretaries, Mr* 


- 3 - 


Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933. 

Heliopoulos, the teacher, objected with such impropriety and 
shameless expressions, that the convention unanimously shouted 
♦♦Put him out - put him out,** and a few rushed to attack him* 

The presiding Archbishop scolded the offender and called him from the 
floor. The election of Mr. Drossos was offered by acclamation, as no- 
body supported the malevolent objection. 

It is a pity for the class of the Greek teachers to have among them 
such shameless individuals. Only a shameless and malevolent type would 
make such an objection and express disrespectful statements in a conven- 
tion, using profanity and indecency, involving the nomination of a 
fellow teacher. 

We can imagine in what kind of persons we entrust the education of the 
little Greek childrenl 

- 4 - 


Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933. 

After the election of the Rev. Erinaeos Tsourounake, and Rev. 

l^sil Loke from the clergy and Mr. Drossos,and l^ir. Anastasiades 
from the laity, Bi-shop Kallistos welcomed the members of the convention 
and wished felicitations for them and the convention's work. 

Mr. John Drit^as, the attorney of the Greek Consulate of Chicago, also 
welcomed the members of the convention. He represented Consul De Pastas 
who is ill* The Greek minister Hon. SimopoulOs, congratulated the 
representatives and the work of the convention. 

After this the presiding Archbishop read* the rules and regulations to 
be followed during the sessions. 

This was an opportunity for a few to show off rather than to say anything 
of importance, and others to object or make motions. Someone even got 
excited because his motion was referred to a committee for considerationl 

- 5 - 


Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933. 

Mr. Apostolos Demos, the lawyer, also known as Paul Demos, 
took the floor and read before the convention a tiresome and 
incoherent speech with plenty of grammatical errors and other mistakes - 
unbecoming a lawyer* The poor fellow had not read the manuscript before, 
which caused him to stumble* 

We cannot heip but report some of his grammatical pearls as for instance^ 
•*the \msurpassed divinity" and otheis as humorous in his portrayal- of his 
ignorance of his subject, and many more perfectly irrelevant. 

Homer says^ **clad in much of impudence.** If that statement can be attri- 
buted to someone, certainly in this ovation it has a perfect application. 
Neither the request of the retiring members to smoke, the pounding of 
the gavel of the presiding Archbishop, who tried to stop the noise of 
the conversation^ or the perfect indifference of the convention to his 
readingSf moved this fool to stop wasting his time and that of the conven- 

- 6 - 


Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933. 

tion with his foolishness, so he continued to the end of his 
f oliy« " 

After this tiresome reading, Dr» Salopoulos welcomed the members of 
the convention with an inspired hymn to Crreece, the Greek language and 
recommended we preserve our national and religious traditions • 

llr. Adamantios Polyzoides, took the floor and with his natural eloquence 
and wealth of knowledge, as for years he has been editor-in-chief of 
Atlantis, the oldest Greek newsi:aper of America, thanked our country- 
men of Chicago, for their hospitality and by his splendid oratory en- 
thused all the members of the convention. 

After him a young Greek from Des Lloines, Iowa was invited to speak* 
He was^ Llr. Zafiropoulos, and representing the new generation he spoke 
in perfect Greek, even though he studied the Greek language in this 

- 7 - GRSSK 

Proodos (Progress), Oct. 31, 1933. 

country. After a flattering reference to the foniier progress \^; 

of the Greeks here, he said the new generation is going at the 
rate of fifty miles per hour while the old timers are going like the tor- 

His speech was the last for the day and the session adjourned to organize 
and form various committees. 


Greek Press , Oct, 26, 1933 • 



The representatives to the convention of clerics and laymen are pouring into ^ 

the city from every state in the country. The convention will open next ^ 

Monday morning. His Holiness, Archbishop ^Athinagoras, will arrive Saturday, .-^ 

and Sunday he will conduct the Liturgy in the Evangelismos Church. No doubt P 
the Church will be packed to overflov/ing, for the Archbishop is knov/n to have 
a beautiful voice. 


The Greeks of iimerica are vitally interested in the plans, proposals, and 
decisions of this gathering of priests and laymen. This can be proved by the 
tremendous amount of space devoted to the subject by all the Greek papers 
printed in America. The Greek press seems to be in agreement as to the mea- 
sures and means that should be examined and discussed by the convention. 
Of particular interest is the fact that they all want a decentralization of 

V. ' 

Ill C - 2 - aHEEK 

Greek Press , Oct. 26, 1S33. 

power in the future system of Church government. 

This idea has been presented through this column many times. It is generally 
accepted as true that centralization of power in one individual or even in one 
restricted group cannot serve the needs of and work to the advantage of a 
large number of governed groups. This is not necessarily due to egoistic or 
selfish tendencies on the part of the leaders. Natural handicaps which are 
hard to remove enter into the situation. V/e are quite sure that the ^^rchbishop 
will eigree on this point. Past events prove it beyond a doubt. 

The foregoing statement does not signify that we believe His Holiness, the 
Archbishop, has dictatorial intentions as far as the government of the Greek 
Church in America is concerned. The Archbishop is known to be one of those 
rare individuals who has an open mind. He is not at all stubborn or prejudiced, 
and he does not believe that everyone is wrong except himself. He readily 
accepts any suggestion that may tend to serve the general interests. For these 
reasons we dare to print our opinion as to the social needs and improvements 


Ill C - 3 - GRFm 

Greek Press > Oct, 26, 1933. 

of our Church. We feel that they will be given sincere amd serious attention 
by the convention presided over by the Archbishop. 

Matters pertaining to the regulation of government of the churches, rather 
than religious matters, will receive the most attention. After all, the 
religious needs are no greater and no different than before, so that they are 
not of primary importance to this convention. Furthermore, there has been no p 
controversy regarding the religious aspect of the Greek Church; therefore the <r 
representatives will be able to devote all their tiiae and energy to settling ^ 
disputes pertaining to methods of church government. £ 

As we have repeatedly stated, a division must be made in the duties and obli- 
gations of the clerics and the laymen. It must be made in such a way that one 
cannot become the organ, the vassal, or the dictator of the other. If, up to 
now, the clerics have been viewed a little doubtfully by the laymen, it is 
mainly due to the former *s lack of tact and understanding at crucial moments. 
In no way do we wish to seem in agreement with those who brand the clergy as 



Ill G - 4 - GBEBK 

Greek Press , Oct. 26, 1933. 

selfish, mercenary, and unpatriotic. The Greek clerics in iimerica are as 
patriotic, and as ideedistic as other Greeks. 

Forced as he is to have the co-operation of a Board of Directors — which nine- 
tenths of the time is worse than incompetent — a priest, desiring to protect 
the parish entrusted to him, very often assumes full responsibility and ^ 
leadership. This is exactly the ^bone of contention" which is causing so much ^ 
division and hatred in our Greek churches. This condition must be bettered or ^ 
eliminated if the Church is to survive for long. New systems must be worked ^ 
out that will not give rise to such situations nor cause friction. The future ^ 
of the Greek Ohurch in America depends upon the action of the convention — ^which 
will be gi^atly influenced by whatever attitude Archbishop Athinagoras takes. 
We hope that His Holiness and the entire giroup of representatives will keep 
this continuously in mind. 





The greek P re.s, Oct. 9, 1929. 

WPA Cl^.\ ^' R, 


v7e are announcing to the Greek people of Chicago that on Sunday, the 13th, 
the Kimisis Tis Theotuko Church v;ill hold a cornnomoration of the soul of 
Oikoxunenikou Patriarch Basiliou the Third* 

The Board of Directors* 

Ill G 

II A 3 

II A 3 




(1) GHEEK 

Froodos (Progress), Sept, 30, 1933# 


The spacious hall of the St. Vasilios Church was the scene of a 
dance given by the recently formed social society of the young 
girls and boys of the St. Vasilios Church on September 30# The 
affair was the first of its kind given by this organization and 
was a great success* 

The artistic and musical program arranged by Mr. George Grechis, 
the well-known musician and Mr. John Athanasopoulos, classical 
dance instructor, pleased the audience very much. 

The aesthetic dance of the girls; the violin solo of the young 
John Anastasopoulos ; the monologue of Miss Christina Georgoulakes ; 

- 2 - 


Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933. 

the act of Miss Anna Agriostathes and Mr* Miltiades Bulukos; 
the recitation "Helikon'* by Mr* Avlahos, and musical selections by- 
Mr* Grechis were surprising performances. 

A general dance followed with gayety and joy until the late hours 
when all departed with the best of memories of this unusual artistic 

Mr. George Laskaris acted as announcer at the affair. 

This organization is preparing to give a show on October 29 for 
the benefit of the parochial school. 


Ill c 

Proodos . (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933. 



Last Sunday Reverend John Messarhakes was appointed to officiate temporarily 
at the churoh of the Assumption of the Virgin, as the regular pastor 
Reverend Papanicolaou left for Greece on a vacation trip. 

We hope that the parish will keep this very well educated and eloquent 
pastor even after the return of their pastor as he will prove a very 
beneficial and able assistant. 



2 f 



I C 



Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933 » 



p.2.— Somewhere in the Holy Scriptures is written, 

"If the salt has lost its savor, wherewithal shall it be salted?** 

And this salt was and is the officials of the Church who represent it* 

And now let us examine what is going on among the clergy, in particular 
among the clergy of our great city of Chicago, where Greeks abound • 

Let us begin with the head of our Church, the Right Reverend Bishop Kallistos 
of San Francisco, who ought by this time to have been named Bishop of Chicago. 

• 2 - GREEK 

Proodos (Progress), Sept, 30, 1933* 

WPA (iLL) PROI 30275 

In these times of dreadful depression all that he does is to teike care of him- 
self and his subordinates, the priests. Now when all are afflicted with finan- 
cial difficulties and terrible sufferings, he is interested in his own comfort 
and in that of his priests and tries cruelly and inhumanly to tax his pious and 
faithful flock under the pretext of saving the churches and the schools and to 
promote the infetmous Union of Priests with all the ruthlessness that people will 

We wonder why the mystery of the priesthood and the discipline of the ecclesias- 
tical hierarchy are not ties sufficiently strong to maintain the unity of the 

Has not the Church sufficient authority to impose discipline on its priests in 
their relations with their flocks? Must they form a distinct Union, an authority 
within authority? 

• 3 - 

Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933 • 



Is not the result of a similar union among Boston policemen still fresh in 
our memory, that is to say, their strike? 

Has Bishop Kallistos tried to care for the numerous victims of this depression 
among his pious flock? Has he organized any agency to relieve these persons 
who are now the pariahs of his society? 

In the Greek center on the West Side where two of his churches are located are 
two apostates, Greeks, who are scorned for their apostasy, and who daily 
vociferate there. But these heretics distribute food to the destitute Greeks 
of that neighborhood, and the Greeks go to listen to them and get a few bits 
of food donated by other Greeks from whom the apostates collect it in their 

- 4 • GREEK 


Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933 • 

WPA (iLL) PRO] JC27b 

All other Churches and various social orga^nizations have established centers 
for the care and relief of the poor; only our glorious Orthodoxy sleeps under 
the mandrake and satisfies itself with a few appeals and pompous pretensions. 

And what shall we say when, as we are told, clergymen are engaging in profitable 
enterprises, neglecting their high calling to become real-estate dealers and 
stock-market manipulators, frankly admitting that they care only for the few who 
can pay regularly (so we are informed), and that they are indifferent to all 
others? That shows their mentality and their sense of duty# 

But the matter which is most talked about, most scandalous, and the greatest 

source of temptation among Orthodox Christians is the fact that the Diocese 

here has for years kept as its secretary a former apostate, W. Alexander, 

who may be a man of ability, a man in every way qualified for this position, 

but who nevertheless repudiated his faith some years ago and now has returned 
and receives a salary! 

• 5 • GREEK 

Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933 • 

WPA (ILL.) PRO.; 3027^ 

We do not know how to define or to characterize this, but if it is not 
commercializing our holy faith, we cannot distinguish light from darkness. 

And this is not all. This gentleman some time ago undertook to organize 
catechetical Sunday schools for children; he is considered a specialist in 
this field because the sect to which he adhered before his reconversion to 
Orthodoxy, or rather the sect to which he probably still adheres, has an 
excellent system of proselyting, and so he was the one to whom this task 
was entrusted. 

But to accomplish this, he appointed young ladies to teach the children of 
Greek Orthodox parents the system of the sect with which he had been 
affiliated, and to teach them in English from the books printed for that 
sectl He himself devoted only five or ten minutes of the time to teaching 
them in Greek, and all the remaining time was applied by his instructors 
to teaching in English! 

■"^'^••■w «• ; !•.—»• I •' 

- 6 «» GBEKK 

Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933* 

V^•P^ (ILL) PRO^ 302/^ 

This secretary has become so powerful that he directs the office-work of the 
Diocese here as he pleases, and he wields an intolerable influence over the 
Blthop, who is probably unconscious of what is really going on* 

Besides these and other minor indications that the proselytizing influence of 
this propaganda has been steadily crawling to the very doorstep of the head of 
our Church, we have lately been informed that the club of girls and boys i^ich 
he organized some time ago in St. Demetry's Church was disbainded because this 
gentleman began to preach to the youth things which he wanted zo be kept secret 
from their parents, a rumor which our judgment of the man and of his ability 
leads us to discredit* 

Not wishing to continue at length on this subject nor to add more details, we 
cannot avoid expressing our astonishment that no able Orthodox Greek among the 

ifler^ or the laity could be found to fill the office of secretary of the 
i^ioceSe except this reconverted apostate! 

• 7 -^ GREEK 

Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933* v.'PA O^U PRO^'^^^"^^ 

Why cannot people realize the injurious effect upon this flock and upon Greek 
Orthodoxy in general of this gentleman's 8C€U!idalous propaganda? 

Are there not Orthodox Greeks to transact the business of that office? And 
will not the iir?)ression prevail that in order to be promoted, one must first 
be an apostate to the Greek Orthodox Church? 

And in conclusion, observing the various strange and paradoxical actions of 
the present organization of the Greek Orthodox Church here, we cannot help 
expressing our astonishment and asking whether the salt has not lost its savor 

Ill c 
-»-I B 1 a 


Proodos (Progress) , Sept* 30, 1933» 


Every effort to modernize our ecclesiastical music is a good effort 
towards its progress and perfection; as, at present we endeavor to 
suppresa, and if possible cling to the nasal tunes of the Byzantine 

But there are some songs and services of the mass which cannot 

very well be changed, altered or replaced by modernistic exjpressions, 

and some of them are the songs of the funeral services* 

Attending the funeral services of the late John Gavaris, we: 'noticed 
that the effort to change the tune of that music vras a failure, and 
resulted in confusion and discord, with a strange and bad effect on 
the audience, like the omission of some one at the funeral. 

What does the pastor of St* George have to say about it? 

Ill c 

I A 2 a 

GKHSK '-'^ 

Proodoa (Progress), Sept, 30, 1933. 


The readers of Proodos have doubtless read statements and perhaps have heard 
rumors about uniting the tv/o Greek schools on the vilest Side, those of Holy 
Trinity and St. Basil Churches, But even after these publications and reports 
the union of the two schools has not materialized, although the administrative 
councilrj of the two schools arrived at an agreement after prolonged negotiations. 

Because we hope that reason and a spirit of conciliation will prevail, we refrain 
from publishing;; an account of the petty spite by which certain persons are actu- 
ated. V/e wish to avoid arousing any more jealousy and animosity, emotions which 
are out of place in the consideration of this problem of the Greek schools. To 
the members of the administrative councils and to all those v/ho have anything to 
say in promoting the general welfare we recommend that they maintain their 
dignity and avoid lowering themselves by adopting contemptible methods of attain- 
ing their ends, the deceitful devices of people too mean and worthless to direct 
public affairs. V/e hope that their sense of responsibility will lead them to 



-2 - ORE] 


Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933» 'v^>;^ (^ 

perform their duty and to put an end to this shameful exploitation of every- 
thing which- is held sacred among Greeks* Individuals v/ho in public affairs act 
to gratify their personal animosities or to promote their personal interests 
not only undermine public institutions but dig the graves of their public 
careers by arousing the indignation of the people • ^ 

Unfortunately, for the present at least, the reorganization of the Socrates >j^ 

School and the resuiription of its activities as a day school have been prevented p 

by the personal caprices of certain people. We refrain from exposing them by ^ 

printing their names, although we have been authorized to do so, for we believe ^ 
that they are the victims of excessive zeal and of errors in judgment in their 
attempts to serve the public. 

As for our other problem, the question as to v/hether the Church of St. Basil 
shall be the meeting place of the convention of clergy and laity soon to be 
held in Chicago, we think that the policies of certain people who took part 
in the meeting which discussed the matter, and the tactics used by some of 
them, especially by Mr. Kotakis, were inexcusable. Mr. Kbtakis is always 



- 3 - GREEK ^ 

Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933. 

ready to filibuster and object, but when the matter of selecting a church in 
which to hold the convention v/as up for discussion he changed his stand and 
left the field to others who did not want St» Basil's to be chosen. The plan 
was therefore abandoned, and St. Basil's lost its opportunity to be seen and 
admired 'by the delegates and other visitors and to afford to them its advantage 
of proximity to Greek centers. 

Is it possible that even in this case low personal passions influenced the 
actions of those who put through this scheme, by which the Greek center lost 
the benefits of the convention, and the Loop received them, although it had 
already been so much benefited by the Vforld's Fair? 

At present v;e do not choose to proceed further in our discussion of this 
strange manner of handling the public affairs of the Greek parishes of our 
great Greek coraraunity in Chicago and of directing other important social and 
national matters. This unsatisfactory state of affairs has been achieved by 
individuals of dubious reputation and by tactics which were uncovered in the 





- 4 - GREEK 

Froodos (Progress) , Sept* 30, 1933. 

genei^l meeting of the members of Holy Trinity Parish. This meeting was re- 
ported in a recent issue of Proodos. 


,/Ai^ -■•—») i,-^- - a T,,^--.-; 

Ill C 

i^roodos (Pro^i'ess), Sept, 30, 1935. 

P:iC7_i]ST 0? m. A. B. E.1GOUL..T03 

llr. A. B« Pagoulatos, one o_"' the resif^ned nenbers of the board of the Holy 
Trinity Church, sent us a protest a2:ainst v;hat ^vas published in a fonner 
issue of the Proodos , concernin:;; the resigned nenbers as was stated by 
Ivj7. I'araflos, the president of the board 


Vx. I'ZaraflQs said that those v/ho resigned v;ere neddlers and troubleriakers, 
and for this statement I.Jr. Pa^r^oulatos protests and states th -.t all those vjho 
resi,^ned v;ere above reproach, because all had the int^^rest of tiie co-jinunity 
at heart and that all, except one, v;3re serving the parish for the first 
time, so there are no precedents about their servin;:^ the cliurch, but all 
v;ere doin^ their dut^?*, as they sav/ it, for the public interest. 

P. S. I.!r. Pagoulatos is novr an': has been for the last ten years, the 
Secretary of 5:ev9n Islands Association* 

-•?«iB^Mt--^;;v-»»Pst.^-Sy?;3--i ^.l.'mBWIlJ .^?y<TWiiyi»»r.«!l»;^)f:i»HB.-- 

ni c 

III B 4 

II E 2 

I A 3 

V A 1 


Proodos-Procress > Sept. 30, 193o. 

The decision of the Diocese or /archdiocese to exclude the macnif icent Church 
of St. Yarilios from being the place of tlie coraing convention of clergy and 
laity very much chagrined the parishioners. The parishioners of this church 
think, and very rightly too, that -ohe location of i^he church and the acconnao- 
dations and the coniforts found in it are unequalled by any other Greek church 
of Chicago, and it is more convenient than any other for the delegates of the 
convention, on account of its proximity to the Greeks of the ;yest Side. 


But if the Church in general ignored x,his magnificent edifice for its conven- cr 
tion, the Arcadians, as llr. ICyriakopoulos v/rites, shov/ed a practical spirit 
and decided to hold the convention of the Pan-Arcadians there because of the 
many conveniences v/hich St. Tarilios^s provides. The Arcadians are to be 
praised for their choice. 

On another page of this iscue v;e publish a splendid and enlightening article 



GREEK i '^ \i: 

1 1 

Froodog-ProgiTess , Sept. 30, 1935 • 

about the education of the Greeks, not only of the yoiingsters but also of the 
adults. ^ 

Vie believe that the activities of our various organizations could be made more ^^^ 

beneficial and enlightening if they tried by lectures and other instruction to r- 

continue the education of the grownups, so keeping the fire burning for edu- ^ 

cation and the development of the adult Greek immigrant. o 

We intend to v/rite about various foolish and siiiart exploiters who are intruding S 
in churches and in other organizations to show off, to exploit, or "co graft, and ^ 
we shall be merciless with them. 

You may be sure that in the columns of Proodos you v/ill learn all about the 
shameful conduct of those who trade in everything held holy and sacred among 
Greeks — about all who have been involved or are no^jr messing around in the 
churches and their treasuries. 

ir.xi 7. .'-?"■ .'^i'^' ..■■'*!i. >"-- »»'i-'r-'''^r "..c-»r* v.;v-^"^"'^<>, >>';'5?:'^.-.'^ "'?^/.v^ ■?*;.?? J'' 


- 3 - 

Proodos-Progreas . Sept. 30, 1933, 



/' y  





The extortioners ufao plunder the dead, who exact fares for crossing the styx, 
and the various exploiters of the public, such as buyers of churches at auction 
after bemkruptcy proceedings , and all fdiO| according to our information, partici- 
pate in any socicil or cosmunity racket will be reported throu^ these columns 
as news of interest to the public. All these plundering gangs who prey on 
Greek organizations must be uncovered and exposed so that everybody may know 
who is who* 


Now, when people are suffering, those lightheaded fools ought to try to take !^ 
care of the poor and destitute instead of inventing ways to extort money from 
the public. 

Some time ago Mr. Constantino Paleologos Hanonas tried to organize a committee 
for the poor in the Logan Square Ahepa chapter, to be incorporated with other 
similar organisations under the name United Greek COiarities of Chicago. When 
such an organization is an absolute necessity to help poor starving Greeks, 
these various societies care only for the election of their foolish and 
grafting officials; What have they to say? 

':fl?7''3^^T^»1!7TfT^^»^TT^^T7'^'"Pl!liMiPi^?--^ •■■"- •i'*-'^'^- ~'^-  ,-"•■■". -— ;- £,;■ vt*— .---■..-:%-p --.---, ■^-j-^^.-y^'-j'-— r ; -■ W^fij'jr?.;- 


III c 

I A 2 a 

I B 4 Greek Press , Sept. 28, 193S. 

I C 




The general condition of the Greek churches and parishes in America is 
deplorable* l.othing but complaints and fears are heard from their leaders, 
v/ho seem to think that our people will soon be assimilated to the point of 
obliteration in this country. Naturally the financial situation in the 
entire country had to be felt by the churches as well as by other institu- 
tions, llany tovms were almost depopulated, due to the lack of industry, 
and the Greek churches there v/ere also forced to close their doors because ri? 
of lack of fiinds and parishioners. Churches in small tov/ns also s\iffered, 
because their parishioners moved away to more active centers to seek a 
livelihood. The fev/ families v/hich usually remained were unable to support 
a church and a T)riest. 

! — 




III C - 2 - 

I A 2 a 

I B 4 Greek Press , Sept* 28, 1933. 

I C 

■Hie natural result will be the same as it has been in Europe: 
the only communities v/hich v;ill survive — or, at least, postpone assimila- 
tion and obliteration — ^will be the ones located in the large cities of the 
nation. Therefore, all our efforts should be directed tov/ard making our ^ 
parishes strong and paverful, in order that they may hold us together. g 
The existence and maintenance of schools, churches, and other national <2i 
organizations in the large cities v;ill be possible as long as we unite p 
ourselves and hang together. ^ 


The main problem confronting us is hovi to put into practice a system of co- ^ 
operative and unified effort among our various parishes. At present, they S 
are individually governed, and at times they seek to destroy ^ach other cJi 
because of jealousy or selfishness. This fact is admitted by a majority 
of our clerics and our leading laymen. The problem which baffles us is 
how to organize our beliefs and forces so that the danger v/hich threatens 
the future of our people v/ill not be allov/ed to persist. 

.•-<J-»l-;..5-5- _.-r- 




1214 - 3 - aiEnac 

I A 2 a 

I B 4 Greek Press , Sept, 28, 1933. 

I C 

The condition of the Chicago Greek comiiiunity is in especial need 
of immediate attention. Our editorials have alv/ays been ivritten in a 
rather conservative vein, and never have been given to enthusiasms, or 
false and impossible aims. V/e merely have contended repeatedly that there 
is no justification for the lack of social unity which prevails in o\ir 
community. Accepting the fact that there are over twenty-five thousand 
Greeks in Chica-o, we have examined our record of achievement to note the 
accomplishments of so many thousands of people. Vie see that we have nine 
churches that are still open, due to the generosity of certain v/ell-to-do S^ 
individuals. rl 

c  .- 

ITot one step fonvardl A school v/orthy of the name has never been established! 
Our churches are mortgaged or rented buildings. Lany congregations struggle ^ 
along in constant fear of foreclosure. Of hospitals, orphanages, or old 
people's homes there has never been a thought. Tlierefore all v/e can look 
at are our churches and schools — such as they are. And we are forced to 


w^ir.--^,'%j^TKip^r i„i,?JI»H»Jl'_1l5!(lSJ«'"'''»''' ;'-tV'»*' y •' ' "•""'•?-H!*t^.'*«!W'lr '■'^ ' 

I A 2 a 

I B 4 Greek Press , Sept, 28, 1933. 

I C 

ask: Is it impossible for tv/enty-five thousand people, v/ho 
pride themselves upon being Greeks, to be in a position to have one well- 
organized parish? ilre v;e to believe that the spirit of indifference pre- 
vails to the extent that vie are helpless in the face of the danger of 
losing oxir "national ego"? Such a conclusion is not only impossible to 
accept; it is also disgraceful to consider* 



7/e, toe, can achieve, if v/e oast aside our outmoded beliefs and methods and 
acquire the modern progressive system of planned action • . Let us limit the 
number of our church parishes, and then work to better the ones vie have ^ 
left, so that vie can be proud of them. Let us establish at least three oi 
Greek day schools, and insure them fine leadership and sufficient funds 
for the school year. 2his is the only road to racial permanency. 

'^tg^pi'^'^-^''''-- ■fr^ ■^^T^7^^'*'^'y7«PP^p^•>^?T^^ 

III c GRms. 


Greek Press , Aug. 31, 1933. 


Last Monday night a meeting was held in the Bishop's offices. In attendance ^ 
were the priests. Church presidents, and the community representatives, ^ 
Mr. James Mihalopoulos and Paul Javaras. '^ 

The purpose of this meeting, which was presided over by Bishop Callistos, was ^ 
to elect committees for the purpose of investigating certain matters to be 

presented before the Clerical and Laymen's Convention which is to take place :^ 

October 30 • J 

-•f»» - ■- 




Greek Press , Aug. 17, 1933* 


It is obvious that this modern age is a period of disagreement and of petty 
bickering; in fact, it has all the characteristics of a discontented, fear- 
ridden society..... This modern spirit is well exemplified in the condition 
of the Greek churches of Chicago: it is doubtful if they have taken one step 
forward in the forty years that have passed since the opening of the first 
Greek church in Chicago. 

We have multiplied in numbers and have organized an active social life; but in ^ 
matters requiring co-operation or unity we have retrogressed rather than pro- 
gressed. If, in the past, we could not display any such achievements as new, 
beautiful church buildings, we could at least be proud of our zeal and enthusiasm 
in coping with all our social problems. Today, it seems that our carefully-built 
social structure is doomed to destruction. Vfliy? Because no one has injected a 
creative or progressive element into it. Meaningless structures have been 

^^i^'-?.ri.-v ff ■»:>f3niWU.^^.ir.;'r^ » '' ■"'^ ** . ^«^-^^';.T'33ra5raT5E':- i.'^ J«.^fif^'- * • -^ 

r *>^» jt. *^ a^ ^ : '■ 



III C - 2 - GREEK 

Greek Press > Aug. 17, 1933. 

erected to satisfy our love for glory of form* But where is the spirit of our 
social structure? 

We still reuiain little men with a thin veneer of civilization and culture. A ^ 
characteristic of little men is that they do not see any further than their 5 
noses, and so they are incapable of creating things which pulsate with life, or 'p 
that adequately represent the spirit of their group. In other words, we Greeks ^ 
of Chicago are not being true to our heritage. V/e number at least fifty thousand, 
and yet our potential strength has never been used. _ 


If we keep on this downward path, it is to be feared that all too soon our in- nj 
glorious epitaph will be written. The world and our people will not have been ^^ 
benefited by our existence and our accomplishments. 

r- - ."V^^^SfjSff T3J.*\yTC '^y^^T^^^^^-y -7;«T^(**^IIL^1 P^»»W*^-*K-«*^v, y V *■«! ' -'■- 

» •' 

III c 

I A 2 a 

II D 10 Proodos (Progress), Aug. 1933 



Before v;e express our opinion about tlie unexpected and astonishing action * 

taken by the Union of the Greek Clergymen of Chicago, we consider it timely ^ 
to publish the announcoiient promulgated by Bishop Kallistos in the form of p 

a circular letter and the announcement issued by our pastors as advice to their ^ 
parishioners. g 

Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of America — Circular Letter 'A 

"My beloved children I The grace of the Almighty be with you. . jjj 

^It is very well knovm to all that in order to continue witliout interruption 
the operation of our religious institutions and to enable them to perform 
their functions succesr,fiaiy, it is imperative to have the complete support, 
both moral and material, of all who profess to be members of these institutions 
and rightfiaiy claim benef it.s from them. 

.•-^«T--J«^"-»-^-»«Ti"«5rT---— --^ „ . r HLt-- V^r'-^~'-iJO ■BT'rlJ:*^*: -'V - 

• t. 

- 2 - 


Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933« 

••The financial statements of the last fiscal year of all the Greek parishes 

of Chicago reveal that not one of them has met its expenses— that all are 

operating with deficits. We feel that it is indispensable that all the 

Greeks of our Diocese shall know this and shall realize the responsibility 

?iiich every one of them bears for these conditions and the duty imposed 

upon each to register as a member of the church nearest to him and pay his dues 

regularly. From this obligation to register in their parishes the poor are 

not ezeiqpty althou^ they have been exeiQ>ted from the x>ayinent of dues* The ^ 

recognition of this obligation by all and their acceptance of it by registering 3 

and regularly paying their dues are the only means of securing for our churches ^ 

and our schools the funds necessary to preserve them and to operate them; 

otherwise they will inevitably sooner or later be confronted with the necessity 

of closing their doors» a disastrous event for our national and ireligious 

existence here* 

•7or these reasons we appeal to the devout and religious sentimeats of you 

. :^X.''^-^"5^ri**i^^»^^^V^"'^W^^'^^t^' -^ "• 

» ». 

- 3 - 


Proodos (Progress) , Aug* 19S3» 

all that you shall not neglect your duty to help your institutions financially 
if you desire them to remain open and to operate for yo\ir benefit* In case 
some of you disregard these urgent recommendations » this will be proof that 
these persons^ by refusing to register and to help^ voluntarily sever 
practically every tie and connection with the Church and prefer to stay outside 
its fold. All those who neglect to comply with these exhortations within two months 
from this date will lose their rig}it to be served by the Church in their religious 
needs except that of the Holy Communion* **An order to this effect has been £ 
given to the trustees and the administrative councils of the churches of the :^ 
Chicago district, and after two months from date they are to offer their ^ 
services only to those who have paid their dues. From this requirement only C 
the approved needy will be ezexiipt, and these must be properly registered in ^ 
their parishes as indigent persons. The Church adopts these measures with S 
great sorrow and anguish because it perceives that only the co-operation of ^ 
all who are interested and the contributions of all who have the means to 3 
alleviate the financial distress of our institutions here will make possible 
their operation in the future. 

■^^'"-iC i"*-* .*.. - -l.ji^»t7. 

- 4 - (SSEK 

Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 19153. 

»Tioping that no one will fail to perform his duty, and that our Church will 
not find itself in the difficult position of havinG to enforce tjie above 
measures, we remain with felicitations and love, "Bishop Kallistos of 
San Francisco," 

Pastors' Union of Chicago (An Announcement) 

"Dear Brethren, 

"The Pastors' Union of the City of Chicago in its desire and its efforts to 
effect the uninterrupted operation of our in^^titutions and to promote our 
spiritual life observes and recognizes that the financial problem is more 
iiT5)ortant than anything else in the successful accomplishiaent of this purpose, 

"Our churches and schools are our national and religious centers in this 
country* Under their shelter we assemble in all the most iii5)ortant hours 
of our joys and our sorrows* From these sacred institutions we and our 

- 5 - GRSEK 

Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933. 

children receive spiritual comfort and courage, and by means of tiiem we 

preserve v/hatever we have in connnon as Qreeks and Christians that is sacred ^ 

and precious • :> 

^Je your pastors, your spiritual leaders, hereby recorrjuend and urge that C 

you all as heads of families and as individuals read this very carefully, :^ 

think about the purpose of its appeal to you and what it asks you to do, 2 

and hasten to register as members of the uhurch which serves you, v/hich "^ 

you need, and to which you will sooner or later go for assistance and C^ 
consolation. The inexcusable indifference of man^'' of our brethren exposes 
our institutions and our mission to grave danger. 

**As 3''our pastors who are directly responsible for the preservation of these 
sacred institutions, we will not allow them to incur danger of dissolution. 
As administrators of the authority of the Church and the nation, as guardians 
of your spiritual welfare, and above all as the shepherds of your youth, we 
will not hereafter permit neglect, indifference, and malevolence to plot 


srvivj.^.^. ^ .;'-c-^.:yTT-'.TaK/ar;'^?jyccJStyT.'^.'y^«n'' j --^r^aj^ -iKy^r ;''^w='-T ciw »"> «r ^ 

- 6 - 


ProodoB (Progress) 9 Aag« 1933» 

against the very substance of the churches and scnools of our city, thereby 
withering the faith, the love, and the ideals without which Greek Orthodox 
Christians cannot preserve their religion. 

TEherefore, our beloved, coiqply with this urgent appeal which is addressed 
to you by the Church through its pastors. Come and register as regular 
members in o\ir chxirches and schools, take an active interest in them, and 
demonstrate your loTe for them* Ajiy evasion or neglect on your part will 
result in moral and material injury to our community's life. It will also 
personally injure every one idio does not cosily promptly with this appeal^ 
which is addressed to you in your own interest • 

"Confident that all you Greek brethren who constitute the Greek community 
of Chicago will find proper and ri^t these recommendations of your spiritual 
leaders, we remain with love, invoking for you the grace of the Almighty and of 


- 7 - GRESK 

Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933. 

Jesus Christ our Lord, 

"Eirenaeos Tsourounakos, Eustathios Georgiades, Averkios Demakopoulos, Daniel 
Giolenies, aiid Daniel <3ainvriles, arcliimandritea; Markos Petrakes, Constant inos 
Papanikolaou^ aid Niketas Kesses, priests.^' 

These Are Our Comments 

And now we ask our pastors, the spiritual leaders and representatives of 
Jesus Christ and the Greek Orthodox Church, whether they are pleased and 
satisfied v/ith their accomplishment when they read what they have v/ritten. 
Are these the shepherds whom vie might have asked to lay do\m their lives 
for their flocks? V/hat has the poor Greek iiimiigrant laborer to expect after 
this statement by God*s functionaries here? VJhat comfort, consolation, or 
encouragement, moral or spiritual, is he likely to receive from these 
guardians of the Holy Scriptures and of the cannons of Orthodoxs^? »1fhere 


» « 



- 8 - Cg^iiK 

Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933. 

could one find a worse exanrple of extortion by a gang? Is it possible that 
institutions founded on love and charity should be preserved by threats and 
by insidious coercion which operates in times of calainity? 

Ylhat is the difference betv/een a racketeer or a bandit with a gun in his 

liand and a clergyiiian (unfortunately an Orthodox Clergyjoan) who lies in wait 

to get your riioney, even thouf;h he knows that you are destitute, when one of 

your near ones and dear ones lies dead, and the question arises whom you shall ^ 

pay, the undertaker, the cei.ietery, the institutions, or the pastor? C^ 

And we have the example of a bishop v/ho threatens to deny religious services 
to his flock and of pastors who proceed like collectors or gendarmes to get 
money in time of disaster, at a time when they ouglit to be organising the 
community to suppl3r food and shelter to the needy and the suffering among 
the Oreek population as the tv/o Greek apostates , so called, do in the Greek 
colony! i\nd the pious pastors are doing all this under the pretext of 


4. « 


- - ' (g'R'RK 

Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933 • 
preserving the Greek churches and schools of Chicago J 

In Chicago, as we have written in another article, the strangest and Boost 
incredible things exist, and so we have this paradox, this threatening Union, 
that is to say, this gang, this racket of our clergyineni 


Ill C gREEK 

I B 4 

Greek Press . May 11, 1933. 


Following a few days of illness, the highly respected and much- loved Reverend 
Harvalis died last Simday morning* !Die news of his death has saddened the 
entire dreek conminity of Chicago* Although he was a recent addition to ^ 
the clerical group of Chicago, he was greatly loved by all the Greek Orthodox 5 
of the city* <ri 

His body, clothed in his finest priestly robes, was placed in St* James ^ 

Church* All day and all night, while he lay in state, members of the o 

Orthodox clergy took turns reading the Bible and chanting over his coffin* ^ 

This old custom is still being practiced* S 

The church nas continuously full of people who came to say a prayer for the 
soul of their former leader, who had interceded for them so many times in 
his prayers* The funeral services were held on Wednesday, and Bishop Callistos, 
assisted by all the priests of the Greek community, read the ceremony* The 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 
I B 4 

Greek Press . May 11, 1933. 

magnificent sorrow expressed in the Byzantine funeral music cast its spell 
over the entire congregation and moved many people to tears* 

The Bishop gave a brief resume of the life and training of the deceased. 
Many notables spoke a few words, and then offered wreathes in behalf of 
the organizations they represented**.*. 







Greek Press, l^eb. :33, 1933. 

■■■■»■■ mm^mm^mmm—^* ' 



j]ver since the i^irst ic^ue of the Greek Press , its editors have :\T?itten 
articles and editorials urcinr the unific tion of the Greek churches of 
Ghicaco. '.'e have -nointed out the i.iany advantages of a central ^OYernlnc 
body. Such a board v/ould ell":iinate all the evils that are nox7 undeiY.iininG 
our strength. 


This belief of ours is based upon the success of the Greek churches in o 

llrypt and Purkey. .*o know that .dth the passing years the need for unity ^ 

will r::ake itself apparent. Iherefore, v;e again seek for action in this S 

direction on the part of the church governors so that it v/ill becone a c}^ 
fact no^7 — v/hen our race is at its zenith. 

The Greek community of Chicago is heartily in agreement v;ith our suggestion. 

Ill C - 2 - GHEEi: 

Greek Press , Feb. :J3, 1935. 

The only e:::ceptions are the priests 'nd the ecclesiastical leaders. This 
division of opinion is rapidly causing trouble and anta^^onism in the 
community. Ilov/ever, our Bishop seems to have suddenly become av/are of the 
danf^ers confronting us; and some steps have been taken tov/ard our f;oal, 

^ — ^^^ 

7Je have been informed that the f ive-:>iember comraittee has had tv/o conferences 5 
v:ith the Bishop; but, as yet, no inforniation has been '::iven to the public -ci 
concerning the discussions. Resentment is felt because of this unnecessary r- 
silence. The public has the rir:,ht to Icnoxv exactly v;hat has been said and 
done at these meetings. It also has a richt to knov; the naiaes of the 
individutils composinc the comr-iittee. '.!e knov/ that L.r. iji^imanuel Ghirinos, 
v:ho '.'as one of the five orif^.intilly chosen, did not accept, and that some- ^< 
one else v;as put in his place. This v;as done v/ithout the consent of any o^' 
of the churches. *.7e are av/are that "oersons iDass on, but situations and 
problems persist for a lone time. It is also knovm to all that persons 
influence situations. For this reason, also, it is necessary that vie 
knov; the persons v/ho are involved in this union of the church and the 

r y 



Ill C - 5 - 

Greek Press , Feb. 25, 19o3. 


Public opinion clamors for Icnov/ledce concerninc the plans for centralization^ 
The public knov/s that such an action is of lasting iriportance and should be 
constunnated by capable, educated, experienced individuals. Onl^;" such a 
^roup can form a union :/hich v/ill safeguard the interests of both the church ^ 
and the community. The problem is purely'- a local one, and can be settled by -^ 
ourselves v/ithout assistance from the church heads, './e say this because the. * \ 
"oroblem does not concern the s-oiritual and reli^'-'-ious aspects of our churches; 
it deals merely v/ith their financial and material problems. Tlierefore, lay- 
men are more capable of dealing v;it2i the situation than are the clergy* 


Ref^ardless of v;ho is at the head of this movement, the cause must be furthered, j^; 
The public is convinced that such a move is imperative; it demands that its 
voice be heard in this jiattor. The comi.aunity also demands that it be kept 
informed on r:.rvj action that is taken, so th-^t it may form an opinion and 
pass judc^Tont . 


I A 1 a 
I H 
I C 

Greek Press > Feb. 16, 1933 


By Nick John Matsoukas 

p« 4«- On the shadow of the Chicago loop skyscrapers. Just a stone's 
throw from Goddess Demeter's super-imposed throne on La Salle Street, 
in the heart of Greek town, on the West side, rises a small Church 
spire, anachronous to the spirit of the Church edifice, "but sufficiently 
Christian to embody all the human qualities of early Christiandom, the 
days when people actually practiced Christianity and Church leaders were 
Just mere servauits for the good of the sheepfold. 

At some time or other you all have visited the Chiirch of the Holy Trinity. 
Chicago Greeks may come and Chicago Greeks may go. They may rise and they 
may fall. They may condemn and they may praise; but their debt to that 
little Church on the near liTest Side will never be repaid* 

The Church of the Holy Trinity is the mother Church of Chicago Greeks. 
It is the Church of the early settlers. The first home for Chicago's 
Greek Orthodoxy. 

Ill C - 2 - ftREEK 

I A 1 a 

I H 
I C 

Greek Press , Feb. 16, 1933 

Immaterially how high hrcw our North siders get to be, with the coming 
of the years, the Church of the West side will still forecast its 
shadow and read their fingerprints. We all came from there. 

Its school, "Socrates", thought many of us who, today, try to assert 
ourselves within the paralyzed tissues of the local Greek social structiire 

Last Sunday this Chtirch gave a dance. The purpose was to raise money 
for payment of debts. Their Church stands today in a better financial 
position than any other Greek Church in this city. But some debts must 
be paid* It seems that jealousy of other directors, not all, but pri- 
marily those of the North Side Commxanity, made it a point to be absent 
in a body. 

These gentlemen have, for some reason or other, taken it upon themselves 
to convince their meagre selves that they are somebodies and they do not 
have to attend any of the functions of the "low down West Siders." 

Ill c - 3 - GREEK 

I A 1 a 
I H 
I C 

Greek Press , Feb* 16, 1933 

Furthermore, they have been flattered by various types of exploiting 
individuals that they are progressive and so, they attend special 
functions at the Church of Anntinciation with tuxedos. 

Poor Emily Post; and she spent a lifetime writing a book of etiquette. 
Poor style experts; your dictates do not include these "Giants." 

Gentlemen, you may feel the way you do. You mi^t hope and cherish 
the notion that someday the Bishop will close the other churches so 
that you may flourish and pay the debts. Before you will accomplish 
any of yo\ir hopes and aspirations you should prove yourselves worthy 
Greeks and good Christians. You should attenqpt to help yo\ir brother 
Greeks. In body you should attend the ftinctions of other Churches. 
Instead you were absent in body. Do you expect then the younger 
generation to follow any respectable road? They, too, know the Greek 
proverb, "To psari apo to kefali vromal". ("The Fish smells from the 

Ill C - 3 - &BEEK 

I A 1 a 
I H 
I C 

Greek Press , Feb. 16, 1933 

Furthermore, they have been flattered by various types of exploiting 
individuals that they are progressive and so, they attend special 
functions at the Church of Annunciation with tuxedos* 

Poor Emily Post; and she spent a lifetime writing a book of etiquette. 
Poor style experts; your dictates do not include these "Griants." 

G-entlemen, you may feel the way you do. You mi^t hope and cherish 
the notion that someday the Bishop will close the other churches so 
that you may flourish and pay the debts. Before you will accomplish 
any of your hopes and aspirations you should prove yotirselves worthy 
Greeks and good Christians. You should attempt to help your brother 
Greeks. In body you should attend the functions of other Churches. 
Instead you were absent in body. Do you expect then the younger 
generation to follow any respectable road? They, too, know the Greek 

proverb, "To psari apo to kefali vromal". ("The Pish smells from the 

 l iT •  -r^. — .^f. ... >. 

Ill G 


Proodos, Dec. 21, 1932. 



We deeply regret that we are compelled to criticize the policies of our arch- -^ 
bishop; we regret it still more deeply because it is not in haimony with the ^ 
spirit of the holidays which we are about to celebrate* Nevertheless we shall i— 
not hesitate to voice our opinion of the work and the mission of Archbishop 
Athenagoras in America. 

Prom our observations, the policies and the tactics of the archbishop since 
his arrival, and their effects upon our ecclesiastieal institutions, clearly 
Justify all the fears and the prophecies of those who, from the beginning, 
have criticized the methods and the policies of this high official of orthodoxy, 
whom we all were to accept as a messiah* 

TBhat do we see now after three years of Archbishop Athenagoras* operations here? 
If we are to Judge him by the incident which we describe in another column, 



- 2 - GREEK 

Proodos, Dec. 21, 1932 • 

that is, by his conduct in the meeting at St. Demetry^s Church, and by the 
general conditions of our ecclesiastical affairs, this prelate, who has been 
so much advertised as the only one able to reorganize and direct our church 
affairs in America, is far from fulfilling the hopes and the expectations of 
his flock. Instead of correcting things he has made the confusion worse. 

Our new director of religion, iiflio was thrust upon us with so many promises when 
he was sent over to reorganize and renovate orthodoxy in America, has shown 
himself not only incompetent to perfoim this heavy task but actually dangerous 
and harmful, because his attitude withers the religious sentiment of his 2 
followers, if they have any religious sentiment left, and causes Orthodox Greeks oo 
to lose hope that anybody will ever be found capable of saving our national and [ij 
religious institutions. This man on whom all Hellenism based its hopes, and ^ 
whom it received with so many honoro, has proven after three years* trial that 
he does not at all measure up to our expectations, and that he does not justify 
the expense which Greeks have incurred on his account. In other words the 
Right Reverend Archbishop Athenagoras does not rise to the height of his mission. 

- 3 - ' GREEK 

Proodos , Dec* 21, 1932. 

the purpose of which is to reorganize and govern the Greek Orthodox church in 

In order that we may not be vague and indefinite in our criticisms as to the ^ 
incapability of our new eccelesiastical chief, we will publish some well- 2^ 
known facts relative to his activities during the time he has been among us. --^ 

It is well known that the much-advertised assembly of clergymen and lay repre- -o 
sentatives, under the influence of tliis leader, adopted the new church constitu- o 
tion in the last minutes of its session. VJhat is the result of this assembly's '^ 
work? The total paralysis of our church organization is the result, a condition S 
worse than its former state of discord and dissension • Why? Mainly, in our ^ 
opinion, on account of the inability of the chief to decide impartially and 
definitely the various problems presented to him. This same assembly created a 
mixed council of clergy and laity, to which was entrusted the management of 
the property of the archdiocese. '^Vhat happened to this mixed council? 

- 4 - aRE5K 

Proodos, Dec. 21, 1932. 

A letter, published in these columns some time ago, from Mr. Canoutas to 
the board of trustees of the church, threw light on the policies and the 
tactics of the new leader of the Greek Orthodox Church in America. The lack of 
real administrative ability, the application of dictatorial methods, the reach- 
ing of decisions in secret, many of them so ridiculous that they have had to be 
reversed in a short time — these things have resulted in loss of confidence ^ 
in the Archbishop's judgiaents. Nobody knows what may be done in important matters, :~ 
and nobody has any more confidence in him. Appointments and transfers of priests, ^ 
in spite of threats and fines, have been disregarded because of the unstable 
character of the archbishop. Lack of confidence in him and lack of respect for 


him have resulted in acts of disobedience. .^ 


Another sad result of the inherent incapability of our new administrator is 
that in New York and elsewhere many churches, like the priests, do not pay any 
attention to this chief of ours. They have lost faith in him and are so badly 
disappointed in his policies and his tactics that they prefer to be apostates 
rather than to submit to him* 

- 5 - ggESK 

F2X)odos , Dec, 21, 1932. 

V/e do not know what is going on in the lobbies and in different departments of 
the church because of the despotic attitude of our archbishop* The only thing 
which can be observed is that a clique of flatterers is directing the performance 
from the wings, and that the government of the church suffers greatly through 
the influence of these courtesans. 

For all these reasons the administration of our nev; chief is a pitiful failure. 
In our opinion further direction of affairs by Archbishop Athenagoras, and his 
continued residence here, will be disastrous for Hellenism and orthodoxy; there- 
fore, we humbly suggest that this learned, versatile, affable, and riipressive ^ 
chief of ours take the road back to his native land, retiring as an incompetent 
leader from activities v/hich have been detrimental to the progress of liellenism 
in America. 

Prop do s , as we said in the beginning, regrets that it has been obliged to change 
its policy in religious matters, but in the face of facts and information received 
concerning the policies of our leader -ilrchbishop Athenagoras and the clique 

. - j 


- 6 - QrKEEK 

Prop do 3 . Dec. 21, 1932. 

around him we find ourselves in the difficult position of having to chaiige 
our vows and our attitude. But we are convinced that the longer our Archbishop 
remains the worse the results will be for Hellenism, orthodoxy, and the Chris- ^ 
tian faith of the Greeks in America. ^^ 

On this subject the columns of Proodos are open for free discussion, and we will P 
publish opinions and information in a sincere endeavor to help in the reorganiza- ^^ 
tion of our church. V/e wish to publish a true account of things, as well as g 
sincere opinions expressed in dignified style on this, the most vital problem of 
Hellenism in America, the matter of the government and the reorganization of the 
Greek Orthodox church. 


Ill c 

II D 4 


Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932* 


yVhat Is V^rong //ith The Archdiocese And The Mixed Board of 


A Revealing Letter by Mr. S. Kanoutas 

New York, Oct. 7, 1932. 

To The Honorable Boards of Trustees of the Greek Communities of America. 

Gentlemen : 

I, the imdersigned, having been elected by the Fourth General 
Assembly as a member of the Mixed Board of Trustees of the Greek Archdiocese 
of North and South America, and having accepted this elected trust with the 
sincere desire said intention of performing my duties conscientiously and 
faithfully, consider it my duty and obligation to report to you, with regret 
and bitter disappointment, the following: 

- 2 - GRSIiK 

Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932. 

First, that although it is almost a year now since the election of the S 
Mixed Board of Trustees took place, this body has not as yet been installed ^^^ 
officially in its duties, nor has the property of the organization been de- 
livered over to it, except for a small amount of cash delivered by the ,^'\ 
former treasurer to the new one. /^ u/ 

Second, that in compliance with, ray duties, I repeatedly pointed out to 
the Archbishop as president, both verbally and in writing, that it was the 
obligation of the new Mixed Board of Trustees to take over the property of 
the organization, including receipts and minutes of the meetings of previous 
boards, titles, contracts, money, and all documents of the organization, so 
that they might get acquainted with the condition of the organization, its 
property rights and social obligations and be able to apply a proper economic 
system suited to present co^^ditions and the critical circumstances we are 
going through, but he paid no attention to my suggestions. 

jThird, that to my conception although the Board of Trustees, according 


- 3 - QRE5K ^ 

■I r— 

Eroodos (Progress), Oct* 2 5, 1932. ^ 

to law, is responsible for handling the affairs of the Archdiocese, it is [^ 
ignored almost entirely by the Archbishop in all important problems of the ro 
organization, and it is only a formality, not the governing body the com- ^ 
munity think it is. For these reasons Ii!Ir. Eliaskos, a member, has resigned 
and I myself am thinking of resigning so that I v/ill not have such respon- 
sibilities any longer. 

Fourth, that, and this is more specific: (a) The Board of Trustees 
does not receive any monthly report, nor has it any knowledge of the con- 
dition or the expenses of the organizcition, as Article 18 of its rules 
specifies, and it has not received any such report in at least two or three 
months; (b) The bills to be paid are not submitted to the Board for ex- 
amination and approval, as Articles 6 and 19 specify; (c) The Board of 
Trustees does not handle 'the whole property, real and personal, • of the 
Archdiocese, nor * inspects and examines the government and administration 
of the estates of the monasteries, philanthropic institutions, etc.,' as 

- 4 - GR2SK 

Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932. 



paragraphs a, b, e, and f of Article 10 of the rules specify, nor was it 
ever given the opportunity to ascertain with exactness the condition or ^ 
financial status of the organization, so that it could put them in order ^ - 
on decrease expenses, as paragraphs g, h, j, f, and k, of Article 10 ^ 
specify, and also the latter part of Article 15; (d) The minutes of the ?- 
formal meetings of the Board for unimportant matters are kept by the ac- 
co\mtant, read by the Archbishop, and later copied in a book kept by the 
Archbishop, which book has never been touched by the secretary or einy of 
the other members of the Board; up to this day they have not even been 
signed, as Articles 4 and 6 specify, so there are no valid minutes, and 
the decisions of the Board, if any, usually are not e;cecuted. 

Fifth, that the Mixed Council, or Board of Trustees, v/as never noti- 
fied about the hiring and firing of the personnel of the Archdiocese, as 
Article 10 specifies; in consequence, the Board does not know any more 
than you do of what is going on there in the Archdiocese. There was never 
any discussion about or serious consideration of the orphans and the poor, 

- 5 - GREEK 

Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932. 

although it is v/ritten dov/n on the rules concerning the rules of the 2 
Board (Article 10, Par. e) thit »it is the duty of the Board to super- 3. 
vise the philanthropic societies, etc.* rj 

Sixth, thdt various encyclical letters of the Archdiocese to the o 
coimnunities and the priests, or published in the press, never were sub- ^ 
mitted to the Board, and they unfortunately contain inaccuracies and S 
contradictions on matters never decided or approved by the Board, as 
well as unprepared and exaggerated statements impossible of performance, 
as for example, the subject of contributions, or the statement of getting 
together all the Greek orphans three years old or over and sending them 
to an orphanage which does not exist; also about a committee of Laivyers; 
about a decision to buy a new building; about cutting down the salaries . • 
of the personnel, etc. 

Seventh, that in general, this organization (a corporation) is 
governed in a peculiar dud singular way, not in conformity with either the 


- 6 - 


Froodos (Progress), Oct, 25, 1932. 

laws of the State of its oxvn constitution, but by one individual, the 
Archbishop, who in spite of his v^ood intentions is not well familiarized 
with everything that goes on, on account of his many trips and his in- 
sufficient knowledge of the lav;s, customs and conditions. Consequently, 
he makes mistakes and contradictory statements that reflect upon the 
whole Board, which as I said before, has no knowledge of his actions, his 
promises, or expenses. 

-Eighth, that because of this lack of system, order and sincere 
cooperation, the v/hole service is crippled, and financial conditions of 
the organization is in a state of chaos, no matter hov; nuch money be 
collected. The building of the Archdiocese is mortgaged for double its 
value. Various suits against the organization, the largest of which is 
that of former Bishop Philaretos of Chicago, for $19,000, never were 
discussed or examined. No thought was siven or suggestion made for their 
pajrment or to cut them down. This terrible financial condition of the 
organization, as I learned unofficially, is admitted by the Archbishop 




- 7 - GR23K 

Froodos (Prosress), Oct. 26, 1932. 


himself in a letter sent to the communities three or four months ago, ^ 
undersigned by him, the secretary, and the treasurer. S 

Ninth, that from the above and other indications, which I cannot ^ 

report in this open letter, I am convinced that the Archbishop does not 
want to cooperate with advisers who have an independent opinion. Not- 
withstemding his official and open declaration at the General Assembly 
last year that he would not accept to rule as a dictator even if it were 
offered to him, the fact is that he now is ruling as one v/ith private 
counsels who are ignorant or seek personal profits. As a result if he 
ever pays attention to the rules it is to interpret them as he likes. 

I thought. Honorable Presidents and members of the Board, that I would 
fail in my duty and obligation if I did not report to you the above men- 
tioned facts. I know that in reporting these facts I am probably dis- 
pleasing many, even ray ovvH friends, but I thought of my responsibilities 
before you and before the law, if I were to keep silent forever. 


- 8 - 



Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932. 

Finally, I wish to declare that I am not in favor or against the 
dictatorial system, as it Is the right and privilege of the Greek com- 
munity to decide on the system they prefer. 

If it is good, beneficial and not in violation of the laws of the 
country to adopt a dictatorial system, if the various communities want 
it, if the Archbishop desires to accept all alone such responsibility, 
I think that inust be declared openly and sincerely. In thxt case then 
the organization now in existence since 1921 must be disolved. The 
religious corporation now under the name Greek Archdiocese of North and 
South .iimerica, incorporated, which according to the law must be governed 
by a responsible Board of Trustees, must cease to exist officially and 
the Board also, instead of being in existence only as a formality, but 
bearing full responsibility for whatever its president does. 




■■'■ *% 

I remain 

Respectfully yours, 
S. A* Kanoutas 

Ill c 

Proodos (?rop:re3s), Oct. 26, 1933. 




On October 16, a week ago last Sunday, the nerabers of the oldest 
G-reek Ciurc:i of Chicago, Holy Trinity, held a general Lieeting in the 
hall of the G-reek school to discuss the recently formulated constitution 
of the G-reek Archdiocese and to elect a coi.i.iittee of supervisors for the 
parish elections. 

In discu.ssin -; the subject of the constitution of the Archdiocese the 
v/hole body agreed to the recorrjr.endations of the special co:rr.ittee 
previously appointed to exaiiiine the said constitution. 

The recoirjinendation vjas , to postpone the adoption of the said constitr.tion, 
until after the Meeting of the assembly of the representatives of the 
laity and the clergy, to be held in Chicago the following year. 

After a long discussion of the coininittee's report on revision of the 


- 2 - 

Proodos (Progress), Oct* 26, 1932# 

constitution of the commiuiity parish, the whole body of the members 
adopted the report and the reserved recommendations of the committee 
that in revising the constitution care must be taken not to copy that 
of the Archdiocese in anyway* 

After the necessary voting to revise the constitution of the conmunity 
and the postponement of the adoption of that of the archdiocese after 
the Assembly meeting, the following year, the members of the congregation 
adopted a resolution to recognize the Archbishop as the head of the church, 
and to contribute annually a proper sum for the support of the Archdiocese* 

In discussing the subject of elections, someone arose and mentioned 
coalitions at the elections; Mr* Geo* Loumos objected and termed this 
a devilish scheme* The president, Mr* N* Palyvos, not \inder standing the 
meaning of the expression arose to admonish Mr* Loumos, so giving way 
to a series of exciting scenes that followedf * 




- 3 - 


Proodos (Progress), Oct» 26, 1932. 

Mr. Kominakis moved that certain members be appointed as a supervisor's 

committee for the elections and quite a wrangle followed as to why this 
gentleman should insist in picking the committee. 

After this incident tir. Kbkines asked to have the minutes of the previous 
general meeting read when it was decided to have the Auditing Committee 
give its report because the treasurer was absent. 

Mr. ZacharisLS Baldas, a member of that committee speaking for it, declared 

that everything was in good order and that the parish owes at all times 
some money to the treasurer as he always pays the bills of the parish out 
of his own money due to lack of money on the part of the community to meet 
its obligations. 

Then Mr. Kbkines inquired if the parish has a bank account, and also hov/ 
it pays its bills. To this Mr. Baldas replied, that the parish has no 
bank account and that the payments are done by personal checks of the 
treasurer, because there are many Judgments against the coraraunity and if 

judgment holders find community funds, they will be attached. 

- 4 - 
Proodos (Progress )> Oct* 26, 1932 • 

On hearing these remarks, the president, Mr» N* Palyvos who got wild 
because this deplorable condition of the conmiTinity was revealed, arose 
and protested to the meeting for these absurd questions of ¥x. Kokines 
and said if that condition exists today it is Mr* Kokines himself who 
is responsible, for as president of the community he squandered about 
$30,000 to buy the church of St* Nicholas and the Cemetery, leaving the 
treasury emptyand not even paying the personnel of the church, leaving 
his successor in this present predicament* Addressing Mr* Kokines, he 
s€d.d, '^we, Mr* Kokines, tried to cover you up, and did not want to reveal 
your doings, and now you come here and ask questions to make trouble*" 
To this Mr* Kokines replied, "If you gentlemen, thought it was advisable 
to cover me up, that is no reason for me to cover you up*" 

I'lr* Komlnakis made a motion to expel Mr* Kokines from the membership of 
the parish as an embezzler, to which Mr* Kokines replied by making 

- 5 - 
Proodos (Progress ) , Oct . 26, 1932« 

a motion to audit the books and find out the real embezzlers • 

Mr. Loumos moved to terminate this discussion and set aside Mr* Kominakis* 
motion, because he had already brought embezzlement charges against l!r« 
Kokines through court action* Llr# Kokines v/as exonerated at the trial because 
the books and the accounts were found to be in perfect order, which showed 
that this motion of Mr* Kominakis was untimely and injurious* 

Mr* Spiros Kotakis anending the former motion, said that he favored the 
expulsion of Mr* Kokines as a troublemaker who is alv/ays working against 
the interests of the community, thus insisting on an expulsion* 

Then Mr* Panteles Rhangos arose, and instead of speaking on the subject he 
addressed Mr* Kotakis thus: "^Vhen I take the floor, I do not allow anybody 
to make faces at me*" L!r* Kotakis arose with threatening intentions and 
when Mr. Rhangos stepped forward towards the latter ready for a combat, the 
ones nearby hastened to grab them both and a fight between them was prevented* 


- 6 - GREEK 

Proodos ( Progress) , Oct* 26, 1932. 

The yoiing lavyer, Mr. Dem. Papis, took the floor and explcdned that 
this meeting cannot expel any member nor discuss such a thing, because 
it Is against the constitution. In order to do that, certain formalities 
are required firsts 

Mr. Kotakis with all his oratory, was unable to eradicate the deep im- 
pression of the clear arguments of the young lawyer upon the members and 
when Mr« Kokines said that somebody must undertake the responsibilities 
of such a motion, Mr« Komiiiakis withdrew his motion at the request of Dr« 
Greo« Karaflos« 

After this, a motion was passed to have the books audited from 1922 to 
the present time, and this was adopted unanimously* 

A characteristic episode was created when Mr, Basil Georgoules arose 
dxiring the controversy of Palyvos-Kotakis-Kokines, and accuBed the 


» t 

- 7 - 
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932# 


president, Mr« Palyvos, of incompetency, as unable to conduct a meeting, 
and of no ability to hold office of the president, which he debases with 
his evident inability to direct the meeting by himself as he had to 
depend on those aroxind him* 

Ill c 


Froodos- (Progress) , Sept. 14, 1932. 


Although the Greek community of Detroit cannot be considered as an 
example for judging the existing conditions in the Greek religious 
institutions, nevertheless, the fact that in a month's time the members 
of two churches closed the doors of the institutions in the face of 
a priest, and forbade him to enter and perform Mass, is an indication 
of the existing conditions in our churches and commimities. 

It is not only that, but in two general meetings of the two parishes in 
Detroit, the priest, not only was called down, but in both of them 
disrespectful remarks were uttered against the head of the Greek 
religious institutions in America, the Archbishop, Even though the 
Greek community of Detroit holds the record for ecclesiastical and 
community disturbances and discord, we think that these horrible and 
unbecoming acts toward the discipline of the church could have .been 
avoided had the priests used careful tactics. 

In the short time of three weeks, Rev. Alex Papastephanou was expelled 
from two churches through the locking of the doors by the members of the 


nU. ^'i 

- 2 - 

Proodos-( Progress) , Sept. 14, 1932. 


churches, because they disliked his vulgar manners, Vw^ays of expression, 
and general treatment of the parishioners. 

Reverend Papastephanou, a former resident of Chicago, and very well-knovm 
here, was dismissed by the church of the 3ast Side for economic 
reasons, but the priest disregarded the decision, and v/ent to the 
church on Sunday, held Mass and took collections. On the following 
Sunday, the members v/ent to church and stood as guards to prevent the 
entrance of the priest to the church. (Look at the level Orthodoxy 
has fallen!) 

After his dismissal from one church. Reverend Papastephanou was sent, 
appointed, or ordered, nobody knows V7hich, to hold Masses in the other 
Church on the V7est Side.^ VJlien this became known, the members locked 
the door, and the women who gataered there to prevent his entrance, 
forbade him to enter, even though he was accompanied by officers of the 
law for support. Did you ever hear of a priest going to his Mass 
escorted by policemen, and being locked out of the church by action of 
women? And tais is what happened in Detroit, on September 11, at the 

— '^ — 

^ «-» ~ 


Proodos-( Progress) . Sept. 14, 1932, 


Church of Saints Constant ine and Helene. 

It is a well-known fact that the Greek coinmunity of Detroit presents 
the unique phenomenon of swindling and plundering of the church and 
community revenues by those who have stuck to the church as its 
officials for years, and who do not hesitate to exploit everything 
holy and sacred. But the attention and importance given to them by 
the officials of the church is the cause that brought on this condition. 

It is a pity that a gang of exploiters of our religious sentiments 
for their personal profit, for years have now stuck to the church of 
the West Side and v/ho by various .promises, convinced Reverend 
Tsapatsaris to disobey the orders of the Archbishop, and be idle now» 
But it is equally pitiful that the same confidence was placed in a 
similar gang that has stuck to the central church, Evangelismos. 

V/ith these two acts in the two Parishes of Detroit, v/e have the open 
reaction against the head of our church,- the Archdiocese. Probably, 
this may have been the result of the resistance against the Arch- 
bishop* s represent£.tive tTiere, who was fooled by the gang of exploiters, 

- 4 - 


Pro odos-( Pr ogress) > Sept. 14, 1932. 

who have stuck for many years to the central community, and do not 
differ from those of the East or West side^ But where do we go? 

We are very sorry to publish such a report which we did not expect 
to take place, especially now, since the reorganization of the Greek 
Orthodox Church in America. Let us hope that all these differences 
will be ironed out in a Christian spirit of charity and appreciation, 
and that vie shall npt have a recurrence of such scenes as those re- 
ported here. All this will be corrected when the clergymen learn - 
to conduct themselves as clergymen, and not as policemen, and xvhen the 
communities expel from their boards, all those that have previously 
done some dirty v/ork^ And, unfortunately, most of the old timers have 
done in someway, sometime, some dirty v/orki 

; . m. 

Ill c 


Rpoodoa- (Progress), Aug. 3, 1932. 


On last Sunday, the Greek oommunity of Fullmany held Its annual picnic 
at the beautiful park where they usually hold all their picnics • 

Among the many who spent an enjoyable day on this outing v;ere the priests 
of the community, Rev« Arsenics Palicares, and Rev» George Sakelariou, the 
family of Doctor Andrew Petrakos, Doctor Baxevanes, Doctor Zeff , Ufr. and 
Mrs. Pof antes, Mr» George Klouras, Mr. George Drossos, Mr. K. Antonopoulos , 
from Gary, Indiana, Mr* George Giannopoulos with his wife Maria, who did 
not bring enoxigh Dolmades to satisfy all of the company, Mr« Megaris, Mr« 
Bourmas, Mr« Kolovos and many others* 

Ill c 



Proodoe (Prograes)^ July 27, 1932 • 


s^PAO^wntCJ. 30275 

P. 1«— It is about a year since the new constitution of the Greek Orthodox 
Church in America was drawn up and ratified by the Ecumenical Patriarchate. 
This constitution has now been printed cmd sent bakk to the Greek e<»mmuiitie8 
to be put in effect. 

By applying this new conetitution we shall end the chaotic condition of the 
Greek Orthodox Church in America, which was created by the dissension of 
political factions in the churches. 

Ihese factions turned religious organixations ifttH battlefields of political 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 


Proodoe. (Progress) . July 27, 1932. y^'PA (iLL.) PRCJ 


'"■ 1 k 

The new constitution has been mado as nearly perfect as possible in its detcdJLs 
cmd in its regulation of the various activities of the Church. It provides the 
first sound and stable iMtsis for this venerable institution and guarantees a 
united, well-governed, and well-disciplined Greek Qrthodes Church. It is hoped 
that the constitution will be the shining lighthouse of wbich the beam will save 
us from religious shipwreck* 

The adoption of this new constiifition by every Greek community and by the Greek 
Orthodox Church will teviaate that anarchy which has now prevailed for years t 
and which has been eipikited by every profit-seeker* 

Ihe Rig^t Reverend Archbishop AUMmagoras the task has been assigned of applying 
this new constitution. Archbishop Athenagoras, in the short time of his admin- 
istration here, has shown ability, tolerance, and charity worthy of the confidence 
€uid trust irtiich the Hellenism of America, has placed in him* 

ULS. «• 3 •» GREEK 

Proodog. ( Profyss) . July 27, 1932. y^p^ ^j^r ^ pp 


ThB comnunities one after another are meeting and adopting this new fundamental 
law which was worked out aliaoet to perfection by the Church's representatives in 
the assembly of the clergy and the laity to fit the unique conditions of the 
Orthodox Church in fcerica. All that the communities have to do is to ratify 
formally the constitution drawn up by their own representatives. 

It is about time to end partisanship and discord in Creech churches and to 

surrender the government of the Church to those who are entitled to govern it 

the clergy. Too much meddling of the laity in church affairs is what caused 
the recent disorders in the Churoh. Now let us allow the clergy to govern the 
Church and see whether they will measure up to their task euid take good care of 
their flocks! 

The adoption of this new constitution^ besides curbing the interference of the 
laity in church affairs, will concentrate the govemmsnt of the Church in one 
leader who will be responsible for his acts to the Ib^tion, the Church, and to 
history, cmd we are sure that no one will dare to put any obstacles in the way 

Ill C - 4 - GREEK 


Proodo». (Protg'«8»)t July 27, 1932. 

ViPA (111-) ^''•'- 

J i ^' 

of 8uch a leader • 

The time has come for the Greeks and the Orthodoxy of America to take thought 
of what impression they make on their enrironment and to prove that the race 
and the language which received Christianity and spread it all over the former 
world of barbarians are still the salt of the earth » and that they can again 
make practical application of the ideals, and the hi{^ teachings of Christianity 
of its virtues and its principles, in this country at the present time* 

Ill c 

II B 1 a 

Proodos (Progress) « July 20, 1932. 



m (lit) p^-' ''"^ 

p«3— ^OBMtlme ago the choirs of the Greek churches of Chicago held a meeting 
and decided to form a society of their own in order to improve religious mu- 
sic and to develop a better understanding among themselves* 

In this noble movement the Greek community » we cure sure 9 will support the 
choirs 9 for the public holds them in h±^ esteem* 


III c 

IV ^ 

Proodos (Progr»8» ) ^ li&roh 27, 1932 # 






p,2«->-^ine6 his arriTal in Chicago the Ri^t Reverend Bishop KBtllietos, ^ 
formerly Bishop of San Franeisco, has established the office of the diocese 
here and has given his attention to the most iinportant matters. 

Bishop Kallistos first studied the financial condition of the communities 
of Chicago and tlum formed a plan for their reorganization, the final 
success of which he hat made dependent on the councils of the churches* 

Besides this work Bishop Kallistos has received the consittees of various 
organizations and cooperated with them. He has also visited the communities 
of Hegewisch and East St. Louis in Illinois and Mason City, Iowa, where he 
held masses and preached and gave advice for the improvement of the comounities. 


• 2 -^ GREEK ^ 

^ V 

ProodostCProtoress) March 27, 1932. 

Bishop Kalllstos on the 10th of Ifairch wont to New York emd had a conference 
with Archbishop ithenagoras. On Trldajf liarch 18, the Bishop celebrated masses 
in the church of St« Nickolas and preached there. He has also visited and 
preached in other Greek churches of Chicago* 


111 u 

I B 4 Proodoe (Progress), Mar. 27, 1932» 

17 — — ^ ^ 



p« !•— ^It is a pleasant surprise for one who has been absent from the large 
cities of Greece for a long time to attend the inopressive ceremony and tear 
the liturgy of grand vespers in Chicago, celebrated by a bishop assisted by 
BRny priests. It brings back pleasant memories of the good old days and of 
the times when Orthodoxy exerted its influence all over the Christian world 
with its magnificent ceremonies* 

This was one of the occasions which brings together large crowds of Greeks of 
Chicago and its vicinity,-- the celebration of the Annunciation of the Virgin. 

The ecurly arrival of some of the faithful at Evangelismos Church, mostly women, 
reminded one of a mass in Passion week, when Greeks usually crowd their churches. 

II3L£ - 2 • GREEK 

I B 4 

Proodoe (Progress), Mar* 27, 1932* 

The magnificence of the Ri^t Reverend Bishop Kallistos, followed by the 
eight priests of the other eig^t Greek churches of Chicago, among them the 
Reverend Fathers Marlou Petrake, Daniel Gamvrile, Const. Papanicolaou, Dion. 
Sakelariou, Averkios Demakopoulos , and Constas. H. Demetry, added to the 
effect of the iaqpressive religious ceremony. 

Beautiful sacred music, a mixture of old Byxantine and modernistic European 
sung by the church choir directed by Ur. J. Papageorge cmd led by Uessrs. 
John Xeros, Theo. Spyrcpoulos, and Geo. Demopoulos, experienced singers of 
By«antine chcmts, lent a unique charm to the ceremony for those whose ears 
were attentive to the canticles* 



Ill C - 3 •> GREEK 
I B 4 

Qroodos (Progress), Mar. 27, 1932. 

The mlodious **l8akou0<m liou Kyrie," (Lord, hear ■•{) vae eplandidly sung by 
the choir, and the ^'Ghaite Nyiqdie Anynpheute'* (Hail, Virgin Bride!) as weU 
as the "^ousioi Iptoeheusan Kai Epinasan** (And the Rich Are Turned Empty 
AMmy)f were perfectly rendered in Byxantine music with variations which gave 
the inpression of an oriental celebration* 

The timely preaching of the Bishop, the impressive and magnificent ceremony, 
and the large crowd showed the difference in such celebrations between large 
and small centers of population and the influence of Greek Orthodoxy in com- 
parison with other denominations. 

After the vespers the Bishop, the priests, and all the mentbers of the councils 
of the other churches were invited to the hall in the basement of the church, 
where a light supper was served* 

m c 



FroodQg (Progresa), Ifcur. 27, 1932. y/pA (Hi ) prQj 3C2?b 

p.2«— Oil last Wednesday Mr* Alexander i the secretary of the Diocese of Chicago t 
after some preparatory work among the parishioners, invited the boys and girls 
of the parish of St* Demetry with their parents to the hall of the church and • 
formed a new organization of the youth between the ages of sixteen and twenty* 

Ihe prevalent spirit of mysticism was manifested even in this new society, for 
the only thing that Ur, Alexander gave out for publication was the pass-word, 
**Tuesday a date!** That was all« More about this later* 

Ill c 

greek Press, March 17, 1932. 


p. 5«- On Thursday evening, March 24th, Bishop Callistos will officiate 
in a special service at Annunciation Church. All the local priests of 
Chicago will also take part* The Greeks of Chicago are invited to attend* 
Service will start at 7 P# M# and will last for over an hour. 

Ill c 

The Greek Press:. Mar. 17, 1932. 



The deince given last Thursday by the Ladies' Society of St* Andrews was a hu^:e suc- 
cess. It took place in the hall of St- Andrews. A ten-piece orchestra played for 
the dancers. Due to the untiring efforts of tae committee a good time was had by 


III c 

The Greek Press , Mar. 17» 1932* 

ST* ItUixOL^S 


Members of the St# Nicholas South Side Church are informed that on Friday, March 18, 
at 7;00 P#M.f Bishop Callistos will officiate at the "Heretisraoi Tis Pana^ias,»» 


WPA (ill.) FROJ. 30275 

Greek Press , March 17 » 19o2. 


p. 4.- Starting this coming Friday* St. Andrews Church will hold the 
special mass of Heretismoi lis iheotokou every Friday until one week 
before Easter. 

Mass will start promptly at 7 ?• M« All North Siders should be present 
at such an important service. 


I A 2 a 

The Greek Press, March 3, 1932 



pe 4*«- Last Stmday's mass at St. James Church is not one that will be 
easily forgotten by those present* On this day the famous Xikon of St* 
Spiridon was dedicated to the church* Pupils of the school under Mrs. 
Contos* the teacher, recited various poems* 

The priest of the church spoke on the life of St. Spiridon and two youth* 
ful students said the "Pater Imon" and the "Pisteyo" (I believe)* The 
choir sang two Byzantine hymns under the leadership of N. Tombrak* The 
Ilkon was donated to the church by P* Orologas of the Pheonix Candy Shop 
on Halsted street. 

( Summary) 

Ill c 


The Greak Press, Teb« 25, 1932 


p. !•-> Last Tuesday, the meeting of the Bishop and the Greek professionals 
was held* Althou^ nothing definite has been disclosed, eyerybody appeared 
satisfied and It Is rumored that many excellent suggestions were submitted* 
We are sure that all Is not hopeless when the Greeks unite to save our 

( Summary) 

Ill c 



The Greek Pra8>> Feb. 25, 1932 


p* 4«- On Sunday, February 2l8t, a special mass ivas said at St. James 
Church. P. Orologas, of the Phoenix Candy Shop donated a huge Xikon of 
St. Spiridon to the church. Oreeks from all over the city were present 
at the Liturgy. 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 


The Greek Preae , Pel). 18, 1932 


p* 2«* Well aware of oiir Journalistic duties, and o\ir great respect 
and love for our countrymen, we are once again px^ooxpted to bring up 
this church matter* For thirty-two months the Oreek Press has been 
trying to make a better future for the Greek people of America and 
for their children. Raising a 8C6uidal or indignant response by this 
article we are now writing is the farthest thing from our minds. 

From ffloch study and observation we feel that we know quite a bit about 
this church matter and are in a position to speak our minds. We are 
not speaking against any individual or any group of individuals. We 
are thinkl|ig of Hellenism in Chicago as a whole* We want to add our 
advice and suggestions, because we feel that the problem has gotten 
beyondthe few who have tried to solve it* 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

The greek Press , Feb. 18, 1932 

The Greeks in Chicago are free to go their own way, doing as they please, 
xinder obligation to no one; hut there comes a crisis when they xmist 
"stick'' together. Such a crisis is before us now. Nothing can be done 
without the wholehearted support of every Greek in the city. The chtxrch 
plays an important j>art in everyone's life and must not be taken lightly. 

It is known to all, that for the last three years some of our churches 
have been on the brink of closing, and we have done nothing about it. 
What can we do? They say it is a great crime and a great shame if we 
are forced to close our churches. But how C6Ln we prevent this? The 
Bishop's plans have not worked. They have helped, but we still have a 
debt of $475,000. The presidents of the churches are on the verge of 
despair; the priests are afraid to lose their Jobs; the people, their 
religion. All is chaosl And the solution is so simple. Why not close 
two or three of the churches smd concentrate on saving the others? It 
can easily be done. It is better to have a few strong churches than 
none at all* We can afford to keep all o\ir priests, but not all our 
churches. Think over this suggestion stnd act upon it sooh« 

Ill c 


The Greek Press t Feb, 18, 1932 


p* 5*- His Holiness, Bishop Calllstost In his endeavor to solve the chux^ch 
problem, is calling a meeting of all professional Greeks* This meeting 
will take place Tuesday, Febnoary 23, 8 o* clock at the Sherman Hotel* All 
professional men are invited to hear the plans of Bishop Callistos* 

Ill c 


The Greek Press , Feb. 11. 1932 


p* 1«- Bishop Callistos will say special inass on Simday at St. G^eorge 
Church. Archreverend G-olerais and other priests will be there. All 
members of the parish as well as other Greeks should be present on 
this xDomentous occasion. 

As the new rules are now in effect, church will end promptly at 12 


Ill c 


The Greek Presr> , Feb. 4, 1932 


p. 3.- The officers of Anniinciation and St. James churches, Eev. Kesses, 
P. Sikokis, A. Peponis, J. Broxm, and P. Trougas have gathered another 
$383.00 to make a total of $2,100 to go towards saving these institutions. 

All members of the two churches and many other Greeks are doing all in 
their power to avert another possible crisis. 

Ill c 

I B 4 


The Greek Press , Feb. 4, 1932 

19 S. La Salle 
Room 919 


p. 6.- Last Wednesday. February 3, an important meeting of the priests 
and presidents of all the Greek churches in Chicago was held. Bishop 
Callistos presided. The following rules and regulations were passed: 

1- The annual dues to the churches will be $10 in advance, $12 in install- 
ment 3 • 

2- Prices will be fixed as follows: baptism, $15; weddings. $40; funerals, 
$25, and commemorations, $15, 

3- On Sundays mass will be said from 9 to 12. In the sunmer months it is 
to be changed to 8:30 to 11:30. 

4- The Zyrigma of the church will only last 20 minutes. 

Ill c 


The Greek Press . F^b. 4, 1932 


p. 5.- At St. Andrew's Chxirch the women are giving an afternoon affair 
on Wednesday, Febniary 10. Many Greek ladies are always present at 
these entertainments. A musical program has been arranged and a good 
time is sure to be enjoyed by all. 

Ill c 

rxT a 


The Greek Press , Feb. 4, 1932 


p. 5.- Since the usual general meetin^^ was not held on Januar^^ 24th, 
the members of Holy Trinity Church are asked to meet at Socrates school, 
742 Sibley St., on February 14, 1932. Finances and the progress of the 
school will be discussed. 

N. Palivos 

Ill c 


The greek Press , Jan. 29, 1932 


p. 3.- As all Greeks know, Saturday, Jan- 30th is the holiday of the 
Three-Hierarchs, who are Basil the Great, Gregory the Divine, and John 
the Golden-voiced. As in all other Greek churches, special mass will 
be held at 10:00 A.M. in St. Andrew Church. 

Archrev. Tsourounakis of this church will give a lecture on Sunday 
evening in connection with this holiday. His theme will be "Greek 
Letters and the Three Heirarchs.'* It will be very interesting and 
many should be present* 

Ill c 


I A 2 a 


The Greek Press , Jan. 29, 1932 


p. 5.- After p. final threat from receivers that the tv/o churches of 
Annunciation and St. James will close immediately unless "oaid for, 
the officers got together and held a meeting Solon school. Bishop 
Callistos was "oresent. 

Various plans for raising the nessary money were discussed. By 
donations and other means $1,555.00 were raised and the churches are 
once more saved. They are not out of danger yet, but are safe at the 
present tiae. Another sum of $503,000 has Just been added to the first 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 


The Oreek Pr ess, Jan. 29. 1932 


p. 1.- Last Sunday, at Solon School, 2727 V/inona St., elections of 
officers of St. James and Annunciation churches were held. 

'3-reat interest was shown in the selection of officers due to the 
economic crisis the churches are going through. 

The voters were wise and careful in their selection of officers and 
only the best have been elected. Theseraen are as follows: 

John Alex, George Aliferis, John Asko^inis, I.:. Zookides, P. Daulantes, 
P. Karambelas, J. Kouracos, George Coorlas, T. Coorlas, J. Lirabero- 
poulos, ?. I.latsoul-zas, N. Ivlantis, ?:. Paleologos, A. Peponis, N. Prokos, 
J. Haklios, P. Sikokis, and P. Trougas. 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 


The . Gr eek Fres s » Jan. 29, 1932 


p. 2.- On Siinday, Janiiary 31, the holiday of the Three Hierarchs special 
mass, will be said at Holy Trinity Chiirch. Bishop Callistos will be 

In the evening of the same day, the I.'o therms club of the church and the 
Socretes school is giving a dance at 742 Sibley Street. At that time 
a Greek T)rogram will be presented by the pupils of Socrates school. 
A whole turnout of West Siders is predicted as well as many Greeks 
from other parts of the city. 

Ill c 

r • J  .  i • 

The Greek Press ^ dan, 21, 1932, p. 5 


All members of the parish are invited to come to the Church oi the 
Virgin i^ry, 5559 u. iiarrison Sxreet on bundc.y, January 24,1932, at 
3 o'clock to hear the financial report for the fiscal year of 1931 • 

President Secretary 

1m i^oliopoulos. I\» i^imperis. 

Ill C GKiiJJiJK 

The Greek tress ^ cJan, 21, 1932, p.<5 


'«7e journalists are making*; an appeal to tlie people of the Greek Community 
of Chicago , to the coinmittee hands of the various churchs and even to 
the highest executive Archishop Athengoras, to save the two churches 
which are in peril of closing. I'he psychology of our countrymen we 
know very well once they are aroused they will do all in their pov/er to 
save these two establishments. After these appeals, we are sure the 
Greek people will gather together hold an ecclesiastical meeting, and 
solve xhe problem, xhe Greek I'ress is looking forward to this. 

vie are not trying to prove thut we are saintly people nor is it in our 
right to dictate or map out a program for the hellenism of uhicago 
concerning tuis matter. Je are also taking into consideration the 
great economic crisis we are no;; going tiirough. .;e wrote v/hat .^e wrote 
because what is needed c\n be clearly seen, v;e want to make the wav 
easy for the two churches to open the road for them, enlist the help of 
all Greeks, 

. V m 4 i iifaiJfciii V ^i fcKyff h ^ ii«tt.. ' > l» .*»t^ -^V.^ .-■*-: - 


ill G 


The Greek i^ress , Jan*21, 1932. 

'Whatever iiis noliness, Archbishop Athenagores does no matter how 
little, will be a great blessing, We have reirainea from mentioning 
the names of the two churches because it would be a.Jding an insult 
to injury- so to speak. The only reason v.e . ave made this situation 
public is because the churches are being confronted with a problem too 
big to cope with alone. 

ue don't won*t this matter to be taken lightly. If 5g85,000 are not 
forthcoming immediately, the two Greek Orthodox (Jhurches v/ill go in- 
to the hands of receivers. A meeting was called last week and new 
officers of the churches were elected. V/e hope they are capable, 
ihey have made a good beginning so our faith is in them to save the 

lou cannot afford to ignore this plan because every one of you will 
be directly or indirectly affected by what happens. The Greek 
Orthodox religion is at stake. He must have it at any cost. 

Ill c 


Tlie Greek ^ress^ «Jan. 21, 1932, p. 5 


The Greeks of Chicago had a duty to perform and St. i^icholas 
Church has decided to do it. Next Sunday, January 24, the 
Bishop of bt, i^'rancisco, California, His .lOliness Callistos, will 
hold comiieL.oration services for t}:e heroic Kiprians who died 
under xJnglish tyranny. All Greeks v/hould attend this affair at 
^t. i>iicholas Church. 

Ill c Gii-ijiac 

The Greek Press , Jan 14, 1932, p. 5 


The Greeks of the North bide are to have a liturgy by bishop, oaliistos 
of ban i?'ranc-Lsco, Ualil'omia, on iDunday, January 17, 1932, at 6t«James 
uhurch. i5oth priest and th^ choir from the Annunciation uhurch will 
join those of the lit. James. Thousands of good Orthodox Uhristians 
are expected* 

Xll C 


The Cxreek Press, Jan. 14, 1932, p. 3 

ST. JAIiIiilS UhuRGh 
i>. bukellariou, the priest of bt. James Church is one of those few 
people that believe tliat the poor must eat. And so he has gathered 
together various foods and brought them to the church, he quietly 
summoned several of the poor families in the neighborhood and gave 
them enou.^h food for several days. That is a good christian deed. 

Saloniki, Dec. 26, 1931. 


By Dr. John Voliccs 

T). '6." In my previous article I wrote .aoout the establishment of the 
. lirst Greek church in Chicago, the Annunciation. 

This church building was used as a temporary meeting place. Neither 
the building nor its location was suitaole for a temple of Ood. 
Because of the urgent need the church was established, with the thought 
in mind, that it should be transfered at the first opr)ortijnity to a 
better building and location. 

The transfer took place at the close of the Century of Progress and 
during a period of depression which shook: the foundation ot many a 
Dusiness house in Chicago. All nationalities in Chicago felt the adverse 
conditions and most of them applied for relief. The Greeks were an 
exception. I can verify this statement. The American press commented on the 
fact that not a single Greek or a single Greek family had asked for help. 

- 2 - GHEEK 

Saloniki, Dec* 26, 1931. 

In spite of the devastating effects of the depression, they managed, through 
mutual assistance to weather the storm. 

The prominent Greeks of the Lycurgus Society, after a general consultation 
of all the Greeks, trans fered their church to a beautiful hall of the 
Masonic Lodge at Kinzie and Claric Streets, paying $50 per montn rent. 

A great aeal of money was required for the establishment of the new 
church as well as for a substantial salary for the priest because of 
his large family. The Lycurgus Society, on my initiative, decided to 
give the first Greek theatrical performance titled, "Babylonia." When 
circulars of the forthcoming comedy were distributed, the Greeks flocked 
to Turner Hall, notwithstanding their financial stress. The proceeds 
were more than expected. The money having been raised^ the decoration 
of the churcn was comoleted, icons, a huge chanaelier, seats, linoleum 
and other necessary ecclesiastical furnishings were bought, and the hall 
was ready to be consecrated for church services. 

- 3 - 


Saloniki , Dec. 26, 1931. 

The appointed committee of the Lycurgus Society headed Dy the Kev. 
Piampolis, invited the Russian Archoishop to officiate at the dedica- 
tion, i'he Archbishop, accompanied by his archdea.con and the Rev. 
Vrettas, Pastor of the Slavs » was received by the G-reeic priest and 
the committee at the new church, 320 Kinzie Street, ihe liturgy, con- 
ducted jointly Dy the Russian and the Greek clergy, was deeply affecting. 
TWO Greeks and two Russians sang alternately the holy hymns. 

After the ligurgy. Archbishop Antonius, delivered in Russian, translated 
by Rev. Vrettas into Greek, a eulogy for the Greeks ot Chicatgo. He said 
that as true sons of the Mother Greek church they should never fail to 
perpetuate her traditions. He congratulated the Greeks in general as 
true Apostles of Christ's church. 

A symposium took place afterwards, in which many participated. The 
Archbishop with his assistants, discovered before departing that the 
Greeks harbored no ill will towards the Hussiain Church because of the 
attempts of the Russians to proselyte the Greeks while they were 
attending the uussian Church. 

- 4 - GREEK v^Y- 

.^ fV 

--- — >i' 

Saloniki , Dec. 26, 1931. 

It would be a great rai stake not to mention the good work done by our 
Greek ladies. Of course there were not many, Dut nevertheless they 
were ready and willing to contribute their services to the weliare of 
the community. Some ot the names I recall are: Mrs. A, Manousos, Mrs* 
John Palamaris, Mrs. Spyroa Poulis, Mrs. Kerkiraios, Mrs. li. Kavouras, 
Mrs. N. Michalopoulos, Mrs. Koumounaouros, Mrs. C. Michalistis, Mrs# 
Thomas, Mrs. Brown, Mrs. Mitchell, Mrs. James Mazarakos, ana Mrs. Poriotis. 



I A 2 a Chicago Greek Daily , Dec- 23, 1931. 

Ill H 


T). 1- According to telegraphic coramoinications from Constantinople the 
Synod has approved of the rules as laid dowm and voted upon by the 
Congress of the Greek Communities of America. 

What remains now is the applici^tion of the rules, and the first one is 
the Common Constitution of Communities, which is to be the fo\mdation 
of all other rules. 

We have no doubt that all communities of America will adopt the new 
constitution promptly, Judging by the impatience with which they are 
waiting for it. 

But this is not enough. The most important of all is the application 
of the rules for school and education, which are the most urgently 
needed, since it is known that all communities have been delinquent in 
establishing and operating schools. 

To the speedy application of these rules for education we call the 
attention of the Archdiocese. 


m c 


Sr.loniki , Lee. 19, 1931 

I'Hi: CIRISTIAi: SPIRIT - -Editorial 
j3y Dr» IL Saloooulos 

o. 1.- I'ext Friday the bells of the Christian churches v/ill joyfully 
herrld the birth of the Savior, and tlie S'.lendor of the celebr-^tion. 

At the birth of Christ, hone niled the v/orld. She had thrown together 
barbarian and civilized oeoole. She held together raoral anc imraoral 
meoole, the normal and the degenerate. Out of this blending, she pro- 
duced a mixture, that contaiainated the hiuocaii race. 

Rome was buying slaves to be throv.^n into fish oont-s. Roman em-)erors 
Y/ere burninc; slaves alive for the amusement of the celebrants, 'i'he 
v;orld was nauseated, v/it":. the sight of roped men and women following 
the chariots of Caesars, Fompeys, and Sullas. 

GRESIC -^ > 

Saloni::i, Dec. 19, 1931 

The v/orld was satiated with the "bestiality of r;orp-ed Hoi^ie and the tribute 
paid to emperors, ^he conaition of the hujm-in rrce reached such a ooint 
thc't neither philosoohy nor change of gov'-rnraent coald save it from des- 
truction. The Creator of the universe savtd the world hy the Dirth of 

The grt:at ancient oViilosopher, oocrates, snea^cing to Phaedon, said, 
"Divine lievelatioxi, is necessiry, to untangle things, v/hich -.hiloso-ohy 
is unable to do." The ingenious G-reek mind with its lofty sentiments, 
created the -ohiloso-ohy that Socrates S'oeaks of, ; no. the same mind re- 
ceived Chri:itianity from the Savior, develo'oed it through its ;ohilosophies, 
and soread it throiigh its ^roverhs, teachings, : no. through its ecclesias- 
tical orators. It rendered G-od's worshi-o — in the churches more s'^-lendid, 
accomoanied by the Oreek lan.g^ia-e, the holy Byzantine inusic, and the 
melodious -ooetical hymns. 



Sr-loniI :i , Dec. 19, 19ol 

Zeno, t:ie founder of Stoic "ohiloso-n>iy said, "G-od is imiiiortal, "orovident, 
creator, cjid Father of all, but does not have a hun;an-lil:e appearance. 
The G-reek -chiloso-ohy, v-ith its dialectics, and Christianity v/ith its 
revelations, avowed the iif:;;:ortality of the soul. Plato revealed that 
the has ideas, not acquired through the physical senses; t-iat it 
was in existence before its ingress into the hunuxn body; nnd that after 
its deoarture fron it, the soul v/ill exist as an imiaaterial inte:r;ral 

The G-reek -ohilosoohy and the Christian religion, are two shinin^^ st;irs 
which must be follov/ed by the hunican r^-ce, in ort^er to i.iake our -olanet 
an iinbounded paradise of hao-oiness ajid blessedness. Unfortuncately, some 
decades c,-^o ^ the sinister "Boreas of materialism, with utter destruction, 
ragged to destroy the flov/ers of G-reek philosophy and the fruit-giving 
tree of the Christian religion. 

- 4 - 


Saloni'ii , Dec. 19, 1931 

The -.^olsheviki acclai-.:ed tue stomach to oe higher thaii the inina, and in 
such dehaseness they aeclared \n\r cu_;ainst Grod. The olutocrat, on the 
other hand, occuiiTulatinf; gola and silver, treats with contempt every 
divine and htunan lav;. 

Unfortunately even the "oontiffs of Rome, instead of following the -oure 
find tr^ie Christian traditions, follov/ed a.nd are follov/i.ig still the 
traultions of the Roman Empire. They transformer; the 7atica,n into 
oa.laces of Imperators, collecting annioa.l trihute frori the various people, 
through their Monarchic legions, much more thaai the Caesars collected 
through the Roman legions. Thus, the Pope with his Cardinals lives in 
the Vatican in untold lu::ury and magnificence. 

The Savior entered Jerusalem ridin.;; on an ass, raid the Pontiff of Rome 
recently bought a train, hearing tne imperial colors of the Caesars, 
beautiful and exoensivc sill: red curtains, ecuio-oed and furnished vrith 

- 5 - 





Salon iki, 13ec. 19, 1931 

iiiiexaiiioled luxury and e>rpenGed, tha^t even a king or a multi-millionaire 
of today cannot eo^aal. --nen, a few months a,.:o, iv!ahF»tma. Gandiii, the 
Hindu ohiloso'oher, asked for an intervie\/, the ansvrer ^vas negative. The 
"^.i.^li triounal r-ifused to interviev; the ohiloso-oher, because he was not 
properly dressed. He ^^/as attired in his Hindu cotton tunica (loin cloth 
8.nd robe) . 

The Savior of the v;orld, V7earin.;j his loin cloth, v'ould undoubtedly meet 
the same obstacle as the Hindu ohiloso'oher did. 


This article is v:ritten for G-reeks ajid other Christians of the 
Orthodox Church, in order to a com-oarisoii betv/een tiieir own holy 
Cjiurch an.L t}ie Vatican, to discriminate between the holy and true tradi- 
tions of the G-reek Orthodox church, the moth.^r of oil the G:.ristian 
churches, aiiCi the traditions of the Vr.tican. The [rQ-j^ged Kome of the past 

- D - 


'-  1 ' ' r Ik 

Saloniki , ;ec. I'J, 19bl 

\7ent uov/n, i^xl:< the 'ooino aiid dazzliri^; i::roo3itioii of t le oontiffs of the 
Vaticrji will, most assuredly, ^o dovm. f licit v/hich is not built upon 
soiritur.l r.ic. -nif icence and g ^lendor e Vtvntij^lly v/ill a'urnble. 

A fe\7 days fro:;; nov: tile G-reexi churches, t'.e v^orld over, v;ill chirae, 
"Christ is born in the City of llethlehein." 

Ill c 

II D 1 

V A 1 

ITT n (T>ri32iaii) 



Sn,loni;;i, Dec. l';, 1331 

'.n o,- Li my previous article, I v/rote of the G-ree'.: pioneers of Chica:^o 
and the estauiish-.ient of the first J-reeli coiai;i\inity« 

G-reeks, the ;7orla over, live \;ith G-reek traditions. A G-reek comiaunity 
v/ithout a Greek Church and a. Greek school, cannot fulfill the traditions 
of the -.ellenic race. At first, the G-reeks in Chicar^o v;ere attending-; 
holy services in the Russiaji Chiu^ch. This brajic/i, of the LotVier Greek 
Church, throuc^ii a syste:iatic oropa^.-anaa, a.toeni'Oted to Slavicize the wor- 
shi-o-in^^ Greeks. 

The v/orshinoers attending;:; the Russiaji church were Polish, Russian, Rou- 
manian, Serbian, Bulj^a.rian, and t-ien the Greeks of Chica^^o. The "oriest 
of the church was a Serbian, xhe Russia^n Archbishoo of San Francisco, 


Saloniki , Dec. 13, 19ol 

v/ishin.^, (for Slavic r asons) to cio honor to the u-reelcs of Chicago, 
trajisferred the Serbian "oriest, anu. in his steaa sent the hev. Procooios 
Vrettas, a G-ree.c froi-i hacedonia. This nev/ G-reeh priest of the ^ussiaxi 
Church, althou-h hi-;hly e due ted, failed to Slavicize the C-reek v/cr- 
snippers. \.L\en he v/as convinced of the utter inpossibility of fulfillin.-: 
the dictates of the Archbishop of San l-'rancisco, he refrained froi.i fiirther 
attem ts, lest the G-r-ek connaunity ostracize the Kussiaji Church. 

This was the situa.tion in the Greek community in 1390. Aie news of the 
".orld^s Columbian Ex-oosition s-oread far and v/iae ajid more Gr^.eks caiie 
to Chica,^o antici-oatin,-; ^^reat gains from the Exposition. In 1892, the 
first Greel: society v;as founaed ana n.'u.iea Lycur-^as. The President of 
Lycurf^j.s Society was Uncle Const-mtiae, ana ..;r, P. La]:ibros, the oresent 
editor of the G-reek Sta r, v/a.s its secretary. The meetinc-:s of Lycurr-nis 
Society v/ere i:iB.ay fh^l v/ere cou-oosed of -orominent menbers, who h^-.d nothing 
else ia^ mind but hov; to draw the Grreeks away from tne Kussian plot. Some. 
I reme...ber, v;ere Paoageor."e, John Rifakis, Karelas, Vlachandreas , II. 


T3 A 

Salonik i, 'ec. 1"', 19ol 

LazaraiCos, I. Prolcos, :■. ^.o^jmountzis, I. PalaLiaris, A. i.anousos, L, 
Gianaco^oulos, Capt. IColas, :.;eta::as, Brov:.i fro.n Sarnos, tlie Vournazos 
brot-'iers, Antzal-^ilic brothers, Saraiitos LoiJiiio.., iJ. Iiavouras, raia others 
v/iiose name I cannot recollect. 

The result of those nieetinjs \ as a i>reel: Church and a G-rc ek "oriest. So 
an a-ooeal v/as sent to t}ie Liother 'Jhurcii. Jhe hetrooolitaa of Athens, 

o». oi^axojL^u^ie ua..yx^ v..*^ ..weal of the Jhica^;;o G-reetrr:^ ; .t 
}ie -.ev. Fi:^riV:.)olis, accouoanied by his lar^e faiaily, who 
for raany years served trie G-reek coiiiumiity of Chica:;;o. 

talcin;; into earnest considerrtion the ct-oeax oi u 
once uis"oatc":ied t' '^' 

Preparations v:ere iiic^.de tu shelter tne yriest '\ii^. his family, and the 
ex-^enses \7ere borne by the Lycur-'us Society. --lans ^7ere laaae to fix uo 
the fift-' floor of a wr.rehouse at loO I'nion .we. This -olace v/as chosen 
as a tein-Qorary cmrrcri* Of course, it v/as not the ^rooer oLr ce or the 
-orooer nei<^*hborhood for a church, but due to the fact that nost of the 

Saloni :i , Dec. 1: , 19 ol 

G-reeks v;ere ia the friiit ousinect: iii tiir.t neivj'^uorhooo , t'ley decided to 
have the church in r-. cealralized locatioix,  t least for a v;hile. 

'i.nen Jather I?ian-oolir3 his fa.Tiily arrived, the tera'oorary churcV 
reraay. The -olace v/as sanctified oy the u-reek -orient anu. named Annuncia- 
tion. This, zhen, \rpz the foiiiidrtion oi the future G-reek Orthodox Church 
of Ghica.^o. The first iiiass, uy a ^ree^: -oriest in a G-reek Ghurch uas per- 
for:iied here in this huiiible pi: ce. In this place also officiated the Llost 
V. Dionysios Lattas, Archbisriio of Zante, who cairie here as -olenipoten- 


tiar;.- of Greece to the Universal ^.tli,-ious Convention, at the .or 
Columbian Ez"oosition. 


Tne -orelate of tne kotlier Church, aft^r the holy litur^^^y, delivered his 
i.]e::ioral)le adiiress in the crov/ded crnircli, .auu, as I remenher, t'lere W£S 
not a sin^'le -oerson oerGent who did not shed tears of jo^; . Briefly, I 
will try to --ive exer-'-^ts froi.i his address. 

•r ^ 



Sc'-loniki , iJec. 1?, 1931 

"Tnis comr.ierci.'^.l edifice, sariCtif ied, serves the .iol;' Gree> Orthodox 
Church, the hother of Christeiidoia. The divine sr-irit of Orthodox''- is 
here, in sr)ite of the humhle edifice r.nd its surroiindin.js. This is 
the c: rdinal ^:tone of the future Orthodox Churcii in your coiairiunitv. 
The Savior of t.^e v/orlu war ijorn in a st^^ole. i.^a/^nif icence is oleasia-; 
to the eye and mind. Spiritual faith is aoove all. You are to be con- 
j%;ratulated on P'rr^etuptin.. ^j-reeic tr-^ditioiis , emr-.natinj fro;.] ^oci, ana in 
'J-od you rejoice. J-reehs, the v:orl(i ovcr, have be^^in v:ith Aloha, and 
reached Cr.e.ja; t;ie tii;ie is not far distant ^:fAe-Li your co:.i amity v/ill hr:ve 
its ov/n churcii. Li the ii:[ime of our Holy hother Church, I "bless you all." 

So in 1892 '^e<^'.ii the functioniaj of t :e first Greek Ortlioaox Church i 


Gh ica>'"o« 

^ > 


'^'^ ^ * Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 11, 1931. 


p. 1- The Greeks of Chicago have decided to be fully represented in the 
Congress of Communities in New York. 

At first the communities here did not give serious consideration to the 
matter, and the idea of proxy representation took root. Through dis- 
cussion and the development of different points of view the original 
idea has been changed, atnd it is now considered necessary that all 
communities shall send representatives. 

That is precisely what should be done, for it would not be right for 
Chicago to fail to send representatives and express its opinion on 
matters so vitally important to the organization of Hellenism in America. 

According to information received by us every community in Chicago will 
be represented by its own delegate, and most important of all, they will 
formulate a plan for united action and will thus present a solid front 
in the congress. 


Ill C - 2 - GREEK /f^,.,ni'^' 


Chicago Sreek Dally , Nov. 11, 1931. 

Such a decision was imperative, since those of New York, as indicated by 
the plans which they have laid out, were \infortunately desirous of 
claiming everything for themselves and of ruling all the Greeks of America, 

The fact that the opinions of the laity coincide with those of the clergy 
and that there is no question of sacerdotal rule, as was originally 
believed, is satisfactory. 

Of such cooperation we have been always ardent advocates, and we believe 
that cooperation between clergy and laity is possible, provided that both 
sides have their courses of action outlined and do not forget the saying, 
"Every man in his place." 

We firmly believe that the cooperation of clergy and laity will facilitate 
the task of both, for the benefit of o\ir communal ana ecclesiastical 
interests, and that this congress, comprising these two elements, will 
become the starting point of sincere cooperation between them. 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 

Chicago Gree'ic Daily , Nov. 3, 1931. 



We are only two weeks av/ay from the opening of the congress of the 
communities, and the daily press (Greek) of New York keeps silent upon 
the subjects that are to "be discussed in it, as if they were questions 
of no interest at all to the Greek population of America. 

Only the day before yesterday Atlantis touched upon the question, con- 
fessing that it was a matter of significance and emphasizing the necessity 
of representation for the communities, in order to terminate its article 
v/ith a recommendation to the comra\inities to appoint their representatives 
among residents of New York. 

In other words, the congress is to consist of Greeks of New York. The 
famous plans laid down by the wise New Yorcers will be voted upon by 
them and accordingly those in New York will direct the Hellenism of 

- 2 - 

Chicago Greek Dally , Nov. 3, 1931. 


Wl ^ 

The Chicago Greek Daily has revealed these intentions of the New Yorkers 
and has characterized the newspapers' silence as the silence of guilt. 
Now, from what Atlantis publishes in its issue of Nov. 1st, our fore- 
bodings are completely realized, ana we have the revelation of how the 
gentleman of New York have staged the congress, and how by their method 
of representation through residents of New York they have planned 
essentially to exclude other communities. 

And there is no doubt that the comnunities swallowed the bait. Chicago 
would have been caught in the net if it had not been for the G-reek Daily , 
which hastened to reveal their wily schemes and to emphasize the necessity 
of each community's sending its own representative so as to have all 
represented and to present a united front against the meditated attempts 
of the New York combination, which thought to dominate the whole Greek 
population of America by such means. 

We wish to assure the New Yorkers that in times like these, in which the 
spirit of democracy prevails from one end of the world to the other, not 
only Chicetgo but the whole Greek population of America is against the 


/ o 

- 3 . OREEK i7V(PA /I 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 3, 1931. 

adoption of the oligarchic system which the New Yorkers thotight of 
establishing with the famous '^Mixed Council," ana it is high time for 
them to realize that the Archdiocese of North and South America belongs 
to all Hellenism and not only to the oligarchy of New York. 

Fortunately the Oreek community of Chicago perceived the snare in time 
and unanimously condemned the method of forming the "Mixed Council" . 
Those in New York took care to have it elected only by residents of New 
York; Greeks of other communities would have had no right to office. We 
have not the slightest doubt that the opinion of Chicago will prevail in 
the congress, no matter how much the New Yorkers, by their method of 
representation, have tried to pilfer the votes of the communities which 
they supposedly would represent. 

We are pleased to say that we have been informed that all our communities 
have decided to send representatives to the congress, and that even those 
which had previously decided to authorize representatives in New York 
have revoked the authorization, and thus all Chicago communities will be 

- 4 - gRBEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 3. 1931. ^^'' ^'"-''^^^'^Oj. 302/h 

Thus far representatives have been elected by the communities of St. 
Andrew^ St. Nicholas, Holy Trinity, St. Oeorge, Assumption, and St. 
Constantine. Next Sunday the communities of Annunciation of the Virgin 
Mary and St. James will follow. 

Ill c 
III B 4 

(<«« Jliilt 


Chicago Greek Dally . Oct. 3I, 1931 

p. 1.- In oiar last Issue we e^ressed our opinion regarding plans laid 
out 'bj communities In New York, and which are to he submitted to the 
Congress of Greek Communities, Nov. l6th« 

We also dwelt In length on the '•Mixed Council" plan, which we considered 
the most Important for the communities, because It Is the one throu^ 
irtilch the whole administration of the Archdiocese and Its relationship 
with the communities will be regulated* 

Next to this regulation, however, comes the by-la^s of the churches and 
the communal councils. In other words, the common constitution which the 
Archdiocese was eiqpected to lagr out for all the Greek communities of 

The plan that was sent, however. Is anything but a constitution for the 
communities and, therefore, does not bear the Importance attached to It 
tqr the many* 

- 2 - 


Chlcaep Gre>lc Daily > Oct. 3I, I93I 

It l8 simply a set of by-laws for the ehturches which we ptibllsh^ here-* 
wlth« for the satisfaction of those who tho-u^t that the Archdiocese 
wotdd assume the administration of the communities and also to convince 
those Yiho were expecting the Archdiocese to lay out such a constitution, 
that such a thing is Impossihle^ 

The communities are corporations in themselves and have their own consti- 
tution. Whatever change in them is necessary must he done by the commtmi- 
tles themselves, and not imposed xpon them from the Archdiocese , nor even 
hy its general congregation. 

The only thing that has to he done, as we see it, is the addition of a 
few articles in the commuxiities^ constitution in which its relationship 
to the Archdiocese is defined. 

Fortunately, such thoughts have prevailed, also, in New Tork, and wholly 
for this reason the '^Church Rules** were accepted instead of the constitu- 

Ill c 
III B 4 


•Q iroe.-: 


1 1 071 



^. 1-Article 1.- l\y t ^e v:ord ''iicclef^ir" tae "a/;,,r:^;;'^te of t_'.e f^it.-iful" 
l9. :'iec?r}t, .-^nd. O".'' tho v;ord "church" i:r.e "Te^ole of -J-od" Ir mider^'tood. 
Accordin,.;!:/, to the -einole- of ^Jro'^i. due rev^'rpnce ir rejidered, Iwery 
re^^jul'-tion rnd hirnl^^.e oocerv-Tice is follov'ed ^"itri th/-^ crwirch. The jrries?t 
of the cl.'urch. md t'.:e co^^.-iittee — r^re held reGoonsihle for t/eir occuroiice. 

/^re to he coj7F:.der":d rr? 

Article 2.- '.ro i no'" on, nnl:-' co viunr"^. 

le.'-:iti: >;vtel./ e::tr^hl is-hed. rrlv^'te c.: ivc' er '^re -hs^olutely -3"cliided --s 

■.■)er ''rticle n-:-:her tiireo, 

-'.:-ce"itiO::r to t.ii? ru_e 
;3p, ho^^it'^1^ rnd old oeoo'lc'r Ilo^.e^. 

■re t 

chr^-oel? in 

Article 3*"" '^ c::i0xc\\ i^ to he erected, or hou/.t, hef or^ 

.'" "DIO"'"! 


X. , 


co:'i.:jnitv -nc. hefor:^ it n^e heen nroven to the hcclof 1; f 
^uthorit:' t.rt t::e C'-^n ainitv hr? the fujid?^ needed for tfie eroctio-n rnd 
:.\r: i n t enrnc e of it. 

Chicfv':o -'-r- 

. .o I-' 


.- •• 1 


- C u 


- f 

1 '^-^1 

.-r - ^ 


Article 4.- 'Ihere c.p.n "be ^.ore t" r^n on^ C-i'.irc}i ir: one citv, if tlie reo^jiirft- 
'.^.ents 0' the coriniiLaity crll for it, and if si;.ch ^vill not be in.iiorious to 
the ecoiioriic int^^re?.tc= of other?. 

Article 5«"" As "oer s-.i-;;;,esti on of t're Archdiocese rll Ort .odor -J-reelc 
Christians n\ist Decode rnernbers of the parishes to which they oeloni^. 

Article o.- Tiie churches .-^re servin,^, not only the renmrenents of re- 
li^i-j,lon, hut .^Iso the education,-^! ^m\ ■'.)hilpnthro"oic needs of their nenhers 
ezpctly rs is -orovided in the specir,,! rules. 

Article ?.- It is the spirit p'-& the "^ etter of this article, that a 
church can he est.-^hlished only .-^fter r- TDetition "by Orthodox (Freehs, in 
suf''^icient nunihors is rn^^de to tlie A.rchdiocese. hhe nev/ chrirch ri^y 
he hmlt on"T rf^t-'^r a. specific oernit is .-jranted o' t/ie Archolshoio. 

u . c3 li 

Article o.- The suor^-^ne le-der of the churches is the Archhisho^. To 

him pre suhnitted, unreserv3dly, rll finrnci^l pnd other reoort?, pnnu^-lly 

in re;yrd to -ohil-^nthrooic educ^tion^"! , riK. socirl , activities ^-ith rll 
d e t n i 1 c; ojio. s 1 yn e d in o.u. 0^ i c • t e . 

■^DT'.^ ■' 

Ohic- xo ^yreek ^^rilyj. Oct. ;^l , l*i;^l 

If inco;eF ?ho''' ^ decr^rre, or exoendit ui'e? rre r^i--i'.e'=^9 pud. unjiirtif i^-blo 

it ir le-''"- 


tj'.e dircrotion of t'"L;*^ Arc.ibirho) to rctivel ' intervene 

pccov'\in.^ zo o..:e ri--::tr^ oef^to^--ea on 

t -jv'.-^l 

the i:;; cre^d Crnon^. 

Article '^,- liie •)l"'nr ' nd <^ -ncificptionr for ^-^ -rv- cb.iircn to "oe orectod 

1 A '^.^ _. ..; ^ -' J — »-'-^- .' •I' _ »- X -■. J r. 1-..' y IX U w ^ - .i- 1/ ' . 

:3 ^rn:■;cl^n::Oo ir 


Co rdttee 

fr-'O V 


• •• /■ 

of th:^ cort. The ^^^ >*f-'-> 

c3 architect, "ith ,-n itemized or^tin-to 

Arc. l:::snon 

-, J. 

;Oino O'JX rii/ en;-: 

1'\ o 11 1» o 

t ''' e 

irn^ 100.- uion, ^^n::. coi^t. loo lrr:':o r:i er ^enditnre 

1 C f i 
■a. ». J 

10 L oo ... e encoirr ;ea. 

... v.. 

r» ''^r| j- 

ne evceedin : rbi].it7, 

'0 ever-" corynuMGy ;'>'r i -'.ture er- 

^n ;oof^^ibl^, endov; it^ cluxt^ch -'itn rn incone. 


i-ne fnie reason ic^ e-^\i^.l].y -n^'Med to t-e ^\Trc:-r.^e of :- lot for tie 
'Erection o""' r cnurcl, pchoo"^ , or nhilonthrodc in^^tit'ition. Ine Arcl- 

diocere .:n r tie ri,;lit to "be coneulted rf^ to t-ie .'nrch-^Be of lot::, or 
noupeF of orr./er z \pt c^^ri be le;-^r^ec. for ch'ircl services. 

.Article 10.- Ine cn-jrch of ever- con, ami t^ once c-^n^.ecr- ted ip, considered 
tne cmirch, of t!n t con-nriity rlr'rjs, exceot rlen t-e Arc:ibiF^:ion trdnks 
otherwise, followin- r netition STib:aitted by the nenbers in f;enerp3. con- 

- U - 


GhicrTO J-rooI: 

. > JJjr ^ 

Oct. ^T, i.q;^i 

Article 11,- In crre of cliF.r-oln.tiDn of r> corrronit:/, itf^ irooert:/ in t 


1 r 

oor -G':) b 

' n 


O T-r 

uer tii(^ 

:)pe on- t':ree yearr , '.:r^ ' dir-ooce of to r-rie to t: ^'-^ "benefit o/* econonic 

interoptr of th^. cloro<^t v- •O.-r'^.  or.';pnirro(l 
Orthodo:: :}ro.t.:c o" t'^^ £':::e con-iunity. 

urt:ioaoy onm^a 


.- .-.very merer :^e of tie -.lor" 



C'Vxrch nu<;"t be ipcie 

icnov;n \:o t-ie Arc^dioct^re o-fore t o fI jiln^; of t-ie oontrrct^'. 

1 l^-^- 

J- i 

o'le no'y.itoee ry:}mi"ce t-.^e -jortic* 

l-r :etition, thpr-^ ypy >:■• e::v;loyec. t-;'o or t:.ree me^oF m x . : e R;-rqe 
cii'irch, U-'he firrt O'-^e vill h-^ve t.e ri fit^' of r  '>r-"^f^idin ; clerical, rf 
orovided for iii .-21 ret "yrr^^ed iir >reece md elyeivhere, r\rd tie foeond 
f'-^ pA t h i r (i '. re e n r* i ^1 ore -d p :" .-^ r r i '- 1 .'•■ "i t c: . 

Artj ele iM-. - d> 

n o 

r '^' "', o r (' '"^ '^ i. "*^ •'^ J "■ ,'^ ""''* *^ o 

le ircfiOif^no'') 

r> 1 *^ ' r y g r ^- r d i n 

the c:yirc:: by th^ ^orrirh }^riert rceordin_^ ■::o inr^t met lone :^ron the foryier. 

Oilier ;o '.rreek ^ Jr il / ^ 




Article 1: . - '^''.o c.rircr. is o :nn evt^ry f^^^y -or JririFti-n? 
? t ere O.Mrin ; -^rri ::-ied liorirs er'ceot for valici rerronr. 


cl^s'^ r'9 nof^piolr^ to t"ie chiirch, inr^miicr. t no repiaentir 
ii-^^ve been -provided for him ".'Ithin t'e con:aun.'-l b-ailclin;:. 

L» I i t; -. i J. ', ^ ;:• u 

e rer.ide^, rs 

Article l-:.- A Si:i :er, or ^in^^r?, -^yort-d in 3:/r^pntino :auric, '^ill De 
r"^/ioint-.d in c:^jr''fici'^^nt nunb-^rp r:-connended lo:- tl'-- ")riest, r?*Hi.:;iied hy 
t^.io iccleri^rtic-l corn--!i~tee, ^nd. - 'nrov^d oy the ArchoiRl-o^^. Sin';erB 
:vxyt be ■■")io"ii^ nc orudent rnd ^v-^r^r t e i^r^^i^-l 1 on ; blr^ 
the clyn-^ch. 

■c : c!'. ord: ^'--jiile in 

Article 17.- '^''"s l^:or_ nrintin.;; od 

oVnjr^^li :anrt be entrurted to Ilron 

.?rtistr , ;rr .u-^-ter) od r "ool/tecdnic rchool, lo^'ued in Byr^pntine rrt rnd 
rGcoyni'^ed, in '-/riti!. ;, b;..^ t:ie Archdiocese. 

(in full) 

III B 4 


Saloniki. Oct. 24, 1931 


p« 5»- The administrative council of St. Nicholas ' x>arish calls all the 
parishers to a general meeting to take place on Not. 1st in the auditoritim 
of the Church, 5957 So« Peoria St. 

The ohject of the meeting is to choose a layman representative, who 
with our Pastor, will represent the parish in the forthcoming Congress 
of laymen and clergyman, which will take place in New York on Nov. 16, 

The office. 

III B 4 

C- ic- :o ->roe:: J^:-il.,:, Oct. -'O, I93I 

^THY SIL-:...C^? 

;o. ? .- T":Te ■rT^^^e li Jc-?.il7 firrt •ono'^ ir'-'ie:! infornrtion ,^Doiit r Con':res? 
of the Gornmjjiitief: to trhe nl^ce .;ov. l-^t.:. '-^'he lle^.v York dpilief-- aid not 

"ouolish p ?.^ord^ dep-oite tlie f.-^ct th- t t 

decision *'^r ?■. t ''\"rer. i n 




rnd tho Gon.-jre?r v^ill oe held iv,^ for]:. Infornrtion of such i^n'^oort.'^nce 
ou_y.i.t to hr^ve ]2r^.e it? fir^t rjner^rpncs in the hev: Yor]: ''■r:ier^. 

In coi'^nentin : U"oon thir puo.iect ^e do :.';ot --le.-n to er,'?lt t^^e '>reel: Dnily 
for its f Tartness, '"'e ?'ish to e:'-:)rerr, rpther, onr s.-'.ir'oripe , not o"^"^7 on 
silence of tiie heiv Yor-. -oroers r'3.%\^rdin^ f Tiatter 0:" pn.Cj'. i-Toort.-^nce, "O'lt 
about our conimm-^l or^.Tni^/'-tion in .■•ener-'l. If such silence is inten- 
tional it crn -orovohe npn.;/ thoujrits ^nd co:'>]";em:s. 

Ho^" cO'ild tnis om-nission 'oy tne hew Yorh ipoers 1)9 exjlrined? i-ov: could 
the.T oreserve silence on rn event of sucn innortrnce tLrt is of uri^rr:/" 
interest to ^rreeKs of Anericr fror". corst to co-rt. ^^0 they -riern to hr-Ye 
this Goni_:;ress trr^nsrcted secretlv :-nc\. in. p family circle, st''";:3in ,' p:'-^d re- 
servin ; it for th'^^-selvo? , if vje .iud ^e fron the ;;^lrns th.ey pre r^ivAzn-'i to 
centrpli^e rll authority in lev.' Yor':. , pn'- rss-^mQ tVie -niprdi --nshin of 0*^11 

I _. 

1 >"l 

1 A' '-ri cr ? 


o .'1 

iirv:.n..; . ew xor.: rrvijii-u' 


oit^ for t'v.~ Con 

•yTJi c ^ 

ev'^^T nind the 





fpct tiat ^76 rore led t") o-Oievc t.rt C::icr :o vr-^ tn o^' tiie olrce, r^nd 
it 7.'c^ r to "O'i t'iB pc-'-a o*'"^ tl':e Archdiocepe rlro, on r-cco'^nt of v/?iic^: the 
con- ^'initi'^cr involved tae:ipe"'.VT'^p into e^r^enpes n/ hiri'''.g nece??'^ry ^urrterp 
•nd ro for 


Ciiico ';^•^^ th'"- 'ol.'-ce PMitro"'e "^or this Con;re^p, dn.e to 

it? '00 Tr-O'^iccol locrtion. 

-r . 

Consen^i.entl'^, t:":^i decision to ' rve hev' i:or::, Inrterci, ,^r v;o ' .'. '^'-•' t^e '-'rj 
thlp Gon:yr^FP i «r t^ co.v^^no vio'''t-r thr^ ri :;htF o'^' th^ Co::r':'init.;^ of 
Gijic^-;o '-^p '"el"^ .'-r ;^ Id t:^ con- lUdi tier- of" t!ie nidri-ert rnd /ept. 

The PTete^ o:^ centr^-lirr tion, ?:hic: t■.■^<=t 
not ono ^on~or-:ir' ; to t ip r :o , no^ c-ni 
in-: ?7^to:: ,-nd "lioertiop t::'^t t e Ir^eh 

. X .'■ ' / ^0 

.1. >: 

."^.yr Yor:'':erp .^vf^ 

it "be iri record rl tn t-e nrevr^il 

ooou^ rce of A^n^ric^ 'hp^ lon,< 

If t'e Vev 'iorh:erp :. nr ;ino t'i.?t -- :.iired council, v.'hich t'-e;,' j?eeh to mono- 
"oolire, '"'..^'^ direct t e chnrcrop r-n^l pohoolr of the Tr-.'']\ co:a^ Jini ti-^^* of 
Aiaerico , ti^ei fool t'~e selvep _r^rtl ^, Conditions, t 'lenpelves , cry ploud 

C hicr-.-co :>ree!c Ja ily, Oct. PO, IQ*^! 

thpt such p. t^-^orrdirnshiT) co-ild not •ootrf^ioly be rcceoted 't)y the G-reeks of 
Americp. Their enterprisin,^ schemes are doomed in p^ilvpnce^ eren "before 
bein-5 put into effect. 

The G-reek* community of Chicp^o, which hf?d the initiative for the solution 
of our church division and the estphlishnent of the nev: Icclesipstic;^! 
re.^'^ie, Must fii^ht united .-^i.^rinst thore rlio, apoarently , have n desire to 
return to dissension to create new c.'^user of friction, and make Hellenism 
in Arierica a fert-ire of t:.e i'ev; York oliv^archy. 





III _c 

I A 2 a Chicago Oreek Daily ^ Oct. 13, 1931. '^•^o' 

III 3 4 


p. 1- Our church reorganization is slow but sure. The establishment of 
the monastery seems to continue to absorb the attention of the Archdiocese 
more than the convocation of the congress of communities. It seems, to 
judge from the lack of any new information, that it will be further de- 
layed if not postponed indefinitely. 

It is a matter of dispute whether the congress shall be held in New York 
or in Chicago. .'e have dealt with this subject in the past, and v/e 
should like to come back to it were we not afraid that we are arguing 
about something which the Archdiocese does not consider of pressing need. 

On the other hana, if we examine more closely the exTDected results of 
the proposed congress, we shall see that nothing positive will result 
from it because decisions regarding matters of the communities cannot 
be final, for it is known that the comm\inities, recognized as associa- 
tions, must vote as units on decisions of the congress. 

- 2 - aREEK 

Chicfu^o Greek Daily, Oct. 13, 19'61. 

That they v;ill do so is very doubtful, especially if the communal liberties 
are to be restricted, and new evils are to be introduced as it is r-umored. 

Our coramunal matters are at a standstill pending the convocation of the 
congress. Oiir parish dissension continues with sporadic jumping about 
on the part of some priests to administer sacraments in parishes not 
their own. 

This phenomenon is to be regretted because it proves that some priests, 
fortunately few, do not want to behave themselves and keev order, in 
spite of the fact that formerly they were loud for order and claimed the 
title of regijlar and oraerly priests. 

We confine ourselves to these few remarks to-aay, awaiting their aT)ologies 
to the Archdiocese or rather the latter' s decision upon them. 

Ihe affairs of the V/est Side community - of the Holy Trinity - are 
getting into a mess. We are informed that some councilmen have even 

— o 



Greek Jail y, Oct. 15, 1931 


submitted their resignations to the president, i.-Ir. Palivos, having become 
despondent because no improvement in the situation is -oossible. 

If Mr. Palivos v;ould follow the example of the councillors, the situation 
surely would be ameliorated, for this man, after all, ought to understand 
that he cannot continue to be president after taking under his protection 
the embezzlers of the school funds and cooperating with them. 

Ill c 


Saloniki, Oct. 10, 1931 


p. 4.- The undlsputable fact that the Oreeks of America will remain 
citizens of this great democratic country is once more apparent from 
the following fact: the establishment of a Greek monastery in America. 

The Greek originally did not come here to stay and become a part of 
this great Republic; he came here to earn dollars and go back to his 
belored Greece* However, the American ideals, the nobility of the 
American spirit; the greatness of the American form of 6k)Temment; 
and the liberty and Justice which he loves and enjoys under the American 
flag, enthused the Greek immigrant of the past and made him an integral 
part of American life* The Greek began to build his beloved Greece here 
in America, his future home 6Uid fut\ire count ry« The idea of going ba^k 
has been given up» The idea of putting his shoulders to the American 
wheel of progress and of helping to construct appeared. He built houses, 
stores, theaters, schools, churches, bought farms, and real estate, and 
now he has established a Greek monastery, the first of its kind in the 
Greek life of America* 

- 2 - GrSEM. 


• f f ^ 

Saloniki , Oct* 10, 1931 

The mixed council of the Greek Archdiocese for a long time contemplated 
the feasibility of such an institution as a spiritual center for the 
Greeks of America* Gastonia, North Carolina, has the distinction of 
having the first Greek monastery in this country* St* Stephen is the 
name it was given* The estate is composed of 420 acres and known as 
Crowder's Itountain, where formerly was functioning Linwood College* 
It includes the famous springs known as All Healing Springs* The many 
buildings of the former college have been transformed and reconstructed 
for the monastic life of the new occupauits* The mild climate and the 
salubriousness of the plaice makes it an ideal spiritual center* 

The estate was bought by the Greek Archdiocese thro\igh Greek contribu- 
tions* New buildings are erected and a new Church is practically com- 
pletedt as new contributions come in* Bishop Philaretos of San Francisco 
is in charge of regulating the institution* Thousands of Greeks all over 
the country who will visit the monastry will have the opportunity to hear 
the churches* bells chiming Byzantine music* 

- 3 - QBMK. -- ^:^ 

Saloniki > Oct. 10, 1931 

Is it possible for the progressive Oreek mind to be contented with 
one monastery for the 500,000 Greek-Americans? Noi This is the be- 
ginning of a new era. In years to come the Greeks in each State of 
the Union will meet one another, exchange a few words, and a new re- 
ligious and educational building will go up, symbolizing their pro- 
gressiveness and determination to remain Greek-Americans. 


Ill c 


Saloniki, Oct* 10, 1931 


p# 5.- For the sake of unity, cooperation, understanding, and harmony, 
in the Greek communities of Chicago, the Pastor of St. Andrews and St* 
Constantine, will change places this coming S\xnday# 

The Rev. M# Petrakis, Head Priest of St. Constantine Chiirch, will hold 
mass at the church of St. Andrews and the Rev. Eirinaios Tsourounakis 
will hold mass at the church of St. Constantine. 

The diocese of Chicago informs the parishers of the respective churches 
of this interchange in pastors for next Sunday. 

Ill c 



•■ '<- 

Saloniki . Oct. 10, 1931 '^^ ^ 



p* 3.- The Greek clergy in Chicago in unison with all the Greek comimmi- 
ties, sent an appeal to the Tribunal of the Diocese, idiich governs North 
mnA South America, pointing out Chicago as the proper place to hold the 
Ecclesiastical convention. 

Chicago, owing to its geographical position, and due to the fact that 
it has more churches, and also the largest Greek community, is the most 
suitable place for all concerned for the congress. We wish and hope, 
that the Archbishop would take in consideration all the above reasons 
and honor our city with the forthcoming convention* Nevertheless, if 
his decision is otherwise, we shall respectfully abide by and solemly 
accept it« 




I A 2' a 


^^^ OH) FHC: ^n-s 
Chicago Greek Dally . Oct. 3, 1931 


The situation In the executlre affairs of H0I7 Trinity comnmnlty hecame 
80 "bad, recently, that no matter how disgusted we were we feel duty hound 
to ring the alarm of danger and place the responsihility for it wholly 
xqpon its President and his irresponslhle Councilor. 

Decision after decision is taken up every day against the Community, and 
under the pretence that for the sake of safety the proceeds are not de- 
posited in the hank, the Treasurer, the President » and the Priest collect 
the money and nohody knows what's what! 

Furthermore, we are informed that honds of the community are heing sold 
for this or that thus defeating the purpose for which the honds were 

And this, in spite of the fact that $3, OCX) was given the school as a 
recompense for its deficit, and the destruction of the hooks, in order 
to conceal the real facts in the matter* 

Ill C - 2 - QBBXSK 

Chicago Greek Dally . Oct. 3t 1931 

In Tlew of this deplorable situation what Is the President of the 
Commonlty, Mr. Palevos, going to do and what does his councilor, Mr» 
Ji. Eoainakis, advise him to do? 


Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 19, 1931 • 



p. 1- j.he organization of our parishes continues to progress, and the 
moment\iin of this progress should be increased so that we may make up for 
the time lost while our church affairs were in their late der)lorable 
condition, so correcting, the evils brought about by the disunited 

We are all awaiting the arrival of the Archbishop in our city so that 
he may summon us into conference eoid set in motion the cooperative r)lans 
for putting our community affairs in order. 

The start has already been made, and resolutions have been adopted by 
which the plan of reorganization has been solidly established, and the 
proper course has been laid out for its develooment. 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 19, 1931. WPA (ILL.) PRC 


I'he disunion of the parishes, in spite of the querulous objections of 
those persons, fortimately few, who cannot perceive that the unification 
of the churches was inevitable, and that nothing can keep us apart, has 
been welcomed by the majority. 

With the organization of the parishes has come about the establishment 
of a central committee representing all the parishes of Chicago. This 
committee will make decisions upon public matters and be able to attain 
the public cooperation of all the parishes. 

In our opinion the intervention of the Archbishop in the solution of our 
church community problems has thus far proved very beneficial, and now 
it is for us to bring about the completion of our church orgatnization. 

It is now the duty of the Central Parish Committee to gain the coopera- 
tion of the public in our reorganization. 

Perhaps at present many are asking the question, Was the arrival of the 
Archbishop needed to compel us to reorganize? The answer to this question 
is unfortunately Yes, inasmuch as many of the parishes depended entirely 
upon the Archbishop's aid. 

Ill C - 3 - ORininr 

Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 19, 1931. v^o. . : r % n- ,.,. 

'*^" (fLLf/ ii'jj, :uv:V"i" 

It should be clearly \mderstood, however, that the Archbishop cannot de- 
vote all his time and his energy to the solution of Chicago's community 
problems, and it is now our duty to work in whole-hearted cooperation 
for the cause. Only by the real and sincere cooperation of us all can 
our church affairs be rescued from the chaos in which we find thera* 

To close one church to save another is the foolish idea of persons who 
have never studied the affairs of our church communities, and who do not 
realize that each and every church has its individual obligations, that 
failiire to meet these obligations will force it to close its doors, and 
that it cannot be saved by an act of unification. 

The only means of salvation is the enrollment of each communicant in the 
parish district to which his church belongs, and this can be accomplished 
by the means which the Central Parish Committee deems proper, and the 
sajne method of enrollment will be employed by all the parishes. The 
fruitless experiments that each parish is conducting by itself will not 
produce the desired result. The method adopted must be quick and pre- 
cise, for the need is urgent. 

Ill C - 4 - gREEK 

Chicago Sreek Dail y, Sept. 19, 1931* 

It is time for the stjecial picnics and dances to stop which' ^iiaveoeeh 
given to raise fiinds for church communities, for the expense of conduct- 
ing these affairs usually exceeds the receipts, and our churches cannot 
be saved by selling raffle-tickets and by organizing functions to attract 
crowds but only by public cooperation. New means of raising fimds must 
be devised which shall be proportionate to our present needs and condi- 

It is the duty of the Central Parish Committee to take this matter into 
consideration immediately itad not to expect the Archbishop to discover 
the ways and means of cooperation. 

We believe that the Archbishop has given us the proper start, and upon 
us depends the perpetuation of this new era of cooperation. The more 
expeditiously we work to this end, the faster the condition of our church 
affairs will improve. If we do not continue to apply our efforts, the 
total responsibility will fall on the directors of the parishes, who 
probably will not avail themselves of the new state of affairs nor 
realize the benefits of cooperation. 

The Contra.dictor. 

n-- "TS 

11 c 




I A 1 a 

II n 10 

Proodos (Progress), Aug, 31, 1931, 


The various committees of the Brotherhood ^Zoodohos Pege'* (Life Giving 
Fountain) of Saint Nicholas Church are very busy in preparation for their 
first annual ball, to be given at the Shoreland Hotel, Sunday, Sept* 18* 

This brotherhood, or rather sisterhood, was organized by the young ladies 
of St. Nicholas Church and aims to care for the orphans and to help 
financially, worthy university students of Grrecian descent. 

The Creek public will no doubt support the young ladies in their Christian 
work for which they founded this club. 

Philanthropic and social work of this kind should be encouraged and assisted, 
and we are confident that the Greek public will honor this first ball of the 
•'Zoodohos Pege^ and will crowd the ballroom of the Shoreland. 


I A 2 C 

IV Chicago Greek Daily . Jiily 30, 1931. .„ ,, . 

Vhh {\lu) i-f\uj. Ji)^75 



p, 1- The parish problems of our community have at last been solved, and 
our affairs have emerged from their recent iinstable condition. 

All the major obstacles which seemed insuperable have one by one been 
overcome, and the spirit of cooperation prevails among us. 

The causes of our Church's late deplorable condition were lack of mutual 
confidence and our inclination to quarrel among ourselves. These had 
been for many years the predominating reasons for the division of o\ir 
Church into two opposing factions, each having as its goal the destruction 
of the other and. not considering that by such antagonism the entire 
structure of the institution was threatened with collapse. 

Fortunately that detestable period has been concluded, and the Hellenism 
of America in a united effort under one ecclesiastical authority has 

in C - 2 - SREEK 

I A 2 c 

IV Chicago Greek Daily , July 30, 1931. WPA (ILL) PRu :u2:'^ 

turned from its downward course and has realized that only through 
cooperation will it be possible to preserve what remains and from the 
mass of ruins to restore the status of our Church, which besides its 
religious function serves as a factor in maintaining our national \inity 
in the lana where we now live. 

The Greek community of Chicago, which was the first to strive toward the 
solution of our church problems and the establishment of the new 
ecclesiastical state of affairs, has the right to be the first to enjoy 
the benefits of unity and to be the first to exemplify the fruit of 
cooperation to the entire colony of Greeks in America. It was hardly 
possible that a rapidly growing, thriving community like Chicago should 
fail to realize that the time had come to put an end to petty church 
divisions and parish antaigonisms and all those matters which at the time 
of the church conflict we classified as insuperable obstacles and im- 
passable chasms* Such a community could not fail to realize that only 
by good will and mutual confidence can we remain united, and that only 
throiigh cooperation and mutual understanding can we continue our forward 
progress. We should not take sides when one parish aims at the destruction 
of another* 

III C - 3 - GREEK 
I A 2 c 

IV Chicago Greek Daily. July 30, 1931. ^y^ ^;^ ^ ?mJWt 

We mast work hand in hand for the cause of the entire community, for 
TDarishes, schools, and churches all belong to the Greeics of Chicago; 
it was the Chicago Greeks who contributed the funds to establish and 
support these institutions, and any injury or destruction inflicted on 
one parish is felt by the entire community. 

It is a pleasure to note among the members of our commxinity the prevalence 
of the spirit of solidarity and cooperation and above all to find that the 
distrust which many of our compatriots manifested has been replaced by 
mutual confidence* It is also a pleasure to see the exchange of ideas 
and opinions among parishes, and it is apparent that it will not be long 
before they will all become united. 

As long as the financial contributions to the support of all parishes are 
equally divided, there will be no objection to the unification of these 
parishes; we have never opposed unification, but we do object to the 
methods employed to effect the proposed union, - that is, we object to 
acts of force and compulsion. But if two parishes perceive the necessity 
of uniting to attain some worthy public and and of their own free will 

III C • - 4 - GREEK 
I A 2 c 

IV Chiceigo Greek Dall y t July 30, 1931. ^^vp;, /;'L.^FFr> 1 '- 

decide to be so Joined, we shall be the first to accord our whole- 
hearted support to such an act. 

Of utmost importaince is the fact that there now exists among the various 
parishes and commtinities the spirit of solidarity, cooperation, and 
mutual confidence, through which it is possible to bring about the 
restoration which we desire. This is largely due to the influence of 
Archbishop Athenagoras, who apparently has interpreted correctly the 
character of the Greek-American and knows both his merits sind his weak- 
nesses* Besides performing his regular duties as Archbishop of the 
Greek Orthodox Church of North and South America, Father Athenagoras 
may also because of his position regulate our community problems, and 
the only soiirce from which he may derive the inspiration to do this is 
the absolute confidence in hin with which the hearts of the Greeks in 
America are now filled. We therefore have sound reason to believe that 
the Greek community of Chicago owes to Archbishop Athenagoras hearty 
thanks for the splendid work so far accomplished toward the solution of 
our parish and community problems* 

S. Kotakis. 

Ill c 



baloniki, duly 18, 1931, p. 5 WPA {11:) PKOi ^5 


rhe pious and Orthodox Christians of Chicago and suburbs are informed 
that next Saturday's vesper will begin at 7t30 p. m. at the ohurch 
of bt, constant ine» 

At the vesper's services, the i^st Kev* Athenagoras, Archibshop, will 
officiate assisted by the Rev* Petrakis, Archpriest of the uhurch, 
Rev* Tsourounakis, Kev. const, hadzedemetriou; Kev. Daniel (jolemis; 
Kev. i)aniel t^brilis; Kev« Denacopoulos; Rev* N, Kesses; Kev. ^onst« 
Papcuiicolaou; Rev. Arcadiosj Rev. Zografus and the singers of all 
Greek churches. 

Pious and devout Greeks are urgently invited to come and witness the 
holy liturgy performed by the learned hierarch of the mother Ciiurch 

The Council 

Ill c 

Salonika, July 11, 1931, 



Tne Most Rev, Athenagoras, Archbishop, presided over the meeting of the 
representatives of all the Greek churches in uhicago. rhe meeting, as 
was heralded, took place June 30th, at the La 5alle hotel, and was 
marked by gratifying results. This historical council was cunrprised of 
representatives of all Greek communities of uhicago. 

noly Trinity, represented by LiiiGses i^. PmIIvos, iu i^icolatseas and 
?. bougas; iiiVangelismos, by Christ Davlantis; bt. uonstantine by tim 
i^omicos; 5t» Ueorge by i^r. Glambourasj Assumption of Virgin Mary by 
i»i6ssrs. John Uoliopoulos, Limber is and Koklanis; St. Andrew by Messrs* 
Paul Demos, John Papas and Kotsonis; bt. Basil by Messrs. Petropoulus, 
Ar. Tsekoures and J. Agriostathis; and St. iNicholas by Messrs, S. 
Kotakis, P. Tseronis, Lucas and Tsirat sills. John Agriostathis acted 
as becretary. 





•■1 ^ 

Salonikit ^iuly 11, 1931, p. 1 

The prelate of the Greek church as a true hierarch elucidated the 
traditions of the Greek orthodox uhurch and of the Greek race« he 
further brought out for the clarification of the councils, that the 
traditional system of the Greek church is dependent upon the sincere 
cooperation of the laity v/ith the clergy and vice versa, rhis system 
is in contra-opposition to the Catholic church, which leaves every- 
thing to the clergy. 

^ie further added, that it is absolutely necessary for all christians 
to become charter members of their respective communities, by doing 
so, the communities would be able to fulfill the duty of their delegation, 
and they would be strengthened financially in maintaining the Greek 
schools. The mission of the church is not only religious, but also 
nationalistic. j?'rom the standpoint of the Greek conception the Greek 
church is regarded as the undivided and inseparable exemplification of 
religion, language emd nationalism. 



Saloniki. July 11, 1931 

The Ureek language is a necessary prerequisite to maintain and 
perpetuate faith and nationalism. 

iTie Archbishop, in terminating his speech, made the following suggestions 

1st, iiimitation and restriction of uhurches. 

2nd# iaaintenance of all uhurches with a definite zoning of parishes. 

3rd. Division of ohica^^o in to three parishes. 

4th. jjorination of one community. 

The Archbishop's suggestions were debated by the united councils of the 
uhurches, and they resolved the followingi 

A) ITne formation of a lasting central committee comprised of eight 
members and headed by the Archbishop. This committee would define and 
supervise the affairs of all the Greek uhurches in uhicago. 

B) All the churches were to be ixiaintained, each uhurch to exercise its 
own individual functions within its parish zone, in case one ohurch 
wished to be amalgamated with a neighboring Uhurch it could do so with 
a free conscience. 


Saloniki t July 11, 1931 ./ 

.! I- . 

V <y 



These resolutions were to be ratified by the united councils of the 
comDiunities at the general Congress of the churches* 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Daily , July 7, 1931. 


According to the decision taken by the historic meetin^j of the communities 
of our colony, in which our communal -oroblem was settled, a Central 
Committee is being laxinched in which all communities of our colony in 
Chicago are to be represented under the presidency of the Archbishop. 

This Central Committee is to be the Central Community, so to sioeak, and 
is to be utilized as the uniting link of our whole comrnimal action* So 
gradually will be evolved a single comm^onity of Chicago without offense 
to the independence and separate existence of the various communities. 
To use a more vivid expression, it will partake of the nature of the 
Congress of the United States, to which the representatives of the 
several States go to disci^ss and decide about matters concerning all the 

3y this we mean to convey an idea of the importance which we attribute 
to the purpose and the mission of this Central Committee, and of how 
much we expect from it for the progress of the great Greek settlement 
of Chicago. 

- 2 - GREEK /^ 


I J" 


Chicago Greek Daily , July 7, 1931. ^H^,-^"' 

We attriliute so much importance to this Central Committee because it is 
in itself the beginning of the cooperation of all communities, a thing un- 
usual for us Greeks, who do not realize as yet the possible advantages of 
cooperation and mutu.^1 understanding;. V/e still keep on believing that by 
working alone each one '^o^ himself can make better headway, whereas in 
times like these big combinations and unions are the only systems by which 
vast undertakings are coraT^leted, and various purposes are accomr)lished. 

For these reasons do we attach such importance to the formation of this 
Central Committee. . . • 

Unfortunately, as things ia our community stand to-day, no far-reciching 
decisions can be considered now. On account of long-continued dissension 
mutual confidence has been shaken, and the spirit of cooperation has 

It was, consequently, imperative to have the foundation of coo-oeration 
first laid down, and we have full confidence that the Central Committee 
will accomplish, with the consent of all concerned, things that cannot 
even be discussed now. 

- 3 - GRSEK 

Chicaffl Greek Daily, July 7, 1931. 


The decision taken in regard to placing the responsibility of the 
presidency of the Committee on the Archbishop was best. It offers us 
the serious cooperation of all communities, whose supreme coordinator 
will be the Archbishop, owing to his position ana title, and thus the 
cooperation of clergy and laymen is assured, something which is needed, 
and the lack of which is greatly felt for the regtilar, normal function- 
ing of our communal organizations. And it is so much better to have 
Father Athena^^-oras as Archbishop, who by his actions so far has shown 
us thr.t he fully understands the needs of our colony and is animated by 
the best intentions for our communal reorganization, and most important 
of all, he diagnoses perfectly the character of the Greeks of America. 

Ill c 
ill H 

aR3:EK ' ^ 

Chicago Greek Daily , June 22, 1931. ■. 



p. 1- After the veneration and devotion expressed by t*he pious congregation 
of the Archdiocese in the Easter Holidays His Divine Holiness the Ecumenical 
Patriarch has sent the following telegram: 

Archbishop Athenagoras, 
Astoria, N. Y. 

V/e express warmest thanksgivings. Convey Church benediction to entire 

Patriarch Photios. 

At the beginning of the work of the committees on the special rules as 
provided by the constitution of the Archdiocese of America, the Ivlost 
Reverend Archbishop of America submitted to His Divine Holiness the 
following telegram: 

- 2 - 


Chicago Greek Daily . J\ine 22, 1931. 

Ecumenical Patriarch Photios, 
Phanarion, Constatntinople. 

Committees having begun to-day to formulate special rules devoutly seek 
benediction of great Mother Church for the success of their work. 

Athenagoras of America. 
To this His Divine Holiness replied by telegraph as follows: 

Archbishop Athenagoras, 
Astoria, N. Y. 

May the Lord let the work of the committees prosper. Blessings of Mother 
Church Topon all. 

Patriarch Photios. 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 


Chicago Greek Daily , June 22, 1931. 


Greek Chicago, at last, has got within its own fold its ecclesiastical 
leader, and in sr^ite of the fact that for reasons unknovm his arrival 
has been kept secret by the priests and the presidents of the community, 
who composed the recer)tion committee, our countrymen hastened as a body 
to express to him their reverence, visiting him at the Hotel La Salle, 
where he is staying and which is overflowing v;ith clergy and laymen from 
morning till late at night. 

This time, Archbishop Athenagoras does not come to Chicago simply to see 
his flock ana leave, as he did on his first visit of a few days only, but 
to stay for a long time in our community and so to become intimately 
acquainted with Greek Chicago, in whose cooperation and patriotic feelings 
lie so many hopes. 

"I shall stay long in Chicago," was the first information given to us, 

"and from next week on, I shall have the work of our commui^al reconstruction 

of this great colony started, with the cooperation of all communal leaaers 

- 2 - 


Chicago Greek Daily , Jxuie 22^ 1931 

i m. I 


I shall apprise you all of the preliminary work done in New York, and in 
a short time I will have a convention of all Greek communities in America 
called to have this work approved of by the whole Greek populace of America 

"One of my first concerns is our school reorganization, and to this end 
conferences with teachers will be called, the first of which I shall hold 
this week in Chicago to lay down the oasis of our school reorganization, 
which is excellent at this moment, so as to have our schools operate on 
the basis of our new educational system on their opening. 

"Concerning the community organization of Chicago, I wish to inform you 
that it will be done according to the neeas of the colony and in coopera- 
tion with the community councils. And in regard to the rumored closing 
of certain churches, the truth is that I have only heard opinions and 
have expressed no opinion of mine upon it. On the other hand, it is use- 
less to assure you that these questions I consider to be of a ourely 
community n<^ture, and consequently it would be impossible for me to de- 
cide single-handed without the consent of the factors involved in the 


- 3 - 


ChlCcigo Greek Daily , June 22, 1931. 

/ o 

 1 iS; .. .-, 

- "Nor am I thinking of goin^ a single iota astray from the administrative 
system of our Orthodox Church, which has proved to be the most perfect. 
For the Protestant churches, on one hand, caused the clergy to recede 
from administrative functions, and the Catholic churches, on the other, 
caused the laymen to draw back, while the Orthodox Church has the mixed 
system of cooperation of clergy and laymen. 

- "These facts are what I had to state concerning all that has been 
published re: thoughts exchanged with the clergy of Chicago, and I ask 
you in addition kindly to announce that I desire, above all, to hear the 
opinions of all for the reorganization of the great Greek colony of 
Chicago, whose patriotic feelings I have known from afar and have per- 
ceived at close q\iarters 


This conversation with the Right Reverend Archbishop we considered it 
our duty to Toublish in order to make it known to all that only with the 
cooperation of the people will the Archbishop take up all matters of our 
community as well as of all Greek communities of America, and on the 
cooperation of the people he is basing all his hopes for the school and 
commiinity reorganization of the Greek people of America. 


Salonika., June 20, 1931, p. 1 


Archbishop Athenagoras, in whose jurisdiction all the Cxreek churches 
in r^orth and oouth America belong, arrived in Chicago, last Thursday, 
emd will reiaain with us a number of days« 

At 6 P« M# , today , the Archbishop will of i icate at the vespur of the 
Evangelisraos and will be assisted by all the Greek clergy of Ohicago. 

Owing to the presence of ths prelate the traditional bread- cutting of 
the Cireek ladies society, Solon, will take place. 

Tomorrow, Sunday, the Archbishop will be present at the holy liturgy 
of this church* 

Ill c 

















I B 4 

Chicago Oreek Daily , Jione 9, 1931. -5 







p. 6- The polyglot quarters of the community of Chicago are on the road 
to the revival of the fine arts. This time it is the beauties of ancient 
Byzantium, the civilization of which flourished more th£ui seven centuries 

The Greeks of Chicago, who not many years ago were employed as fruit- 
vendors or section-hands, or who entered business as proprietors of 
restaurstnts or of confectioneries, settled in groups in the areas 
surrounding Greek churches; in particular, around the Church of the 
Annunciation of the Virgin Mary, which is situated on the near North 
Side only a few minutes away from the Loop and only a few steps away 
from the exclusive and well-known "Gold Coast." 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , June 9, 1931 • 

This church is located at 1019 North La Salle Street. The edifice ranks 
as the truest example of Byzsuitine architecture in the United States, but 
to the Greek citizen of Chicago it represents the nucleus of a cultural 
revival seeking as its goal the lure of the colorful, the weird, the 
paradoxical, and the \musual* 

A three-hour mass is conducted at this chtirch every Sunday in a marvelous 
environment of Byzantine splendor which has been preserved by tradition to 
the present day, \ininfluenced by this age of modernization. 

There is hieratical dress of stiffly embroidered and jeweled vestments, 
enameled ikons, decorations of gold and mosaic, lioxurious Russian 
chandeliers, €ind long, semi-circular windows that seem to await the 
arrival of some saint to occupy their vacant spaces of white glass • In 
the center of the church is a large dome supported by smaller domes, the 
weight of which rests upon columns with incongniously placed Corinthian 





- 3 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily » June 9, 1931. 

The choir sings Byzantine hymns centuries old* Summed up In its entirety, 
it forms a ceremony full of pomp and beauty, reminiscent of the courtly days 
of £Uicient Byzantium, the time of Theodora and Pogonotas* 

All this beauty has been transplanted to a busy city thoroughfare where 
the shrieks of thousands of automobile-horns occasionally interrupt the 
peaceful enjoyment of the Byzantine liturgy* 

This pomp is not meant to arouse the enthusiasm of those present; it is 
merely to seirve as background for the scenic drstma of worship. 

The great interest in Byzantine art which has recently been manifested 
has brought to light an ancient Byzantine ikon which is described as of 
the three-portal style, each portal eight by ten inches in size. 

Mr. Daniel Rich of the Chicago Art Institute, who is an eminent authority 
on the history of painting, has estimated that this ikon is more than 
seven hiindred years old, a work of the thirteenth century A.D. 

I — 

t. — 

. 4 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Juae 9, 1931. ViPA (IlU FRI^^i ^CZv 

Among photographs of noted pugilists, pairs of boxing-gloves, pictures 
of famous baseball-players, and other trophies and samples of this fast- 
moving modern generation this small sacred object was foxind hanging on 
the wall of the modest twenty-dollar-a-month dwelling of an aged couple, 
Mr. and Mrs. George Galineas, who reside at 620 South Halsted Street. 

In this house with its uncontrolled and unpleasant atmospheric conditions 
the ancient ikon had suffered physical deterioration and was almost 
totally ruined. 

The ikon is a family heirloom which was brought to America by the aged 
couple seventeen years ago* According to statements made by the elderly 
woman, Mrs. Sophia Galineas, it is an old relic with a history of miracles 
dating as far back as the beginning of the Bourbon dynasty. 

Elch tones of scarlet and chestnut, dominated by the brighter shade of 
gold, are blended into a multicolored scheme of exquisite beauty and 
emotional appeal. 

- 5 - &REEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , June 9, 1931. 

In the center of the ikon is the Madonna, portrayed as a proud but pensive 
figure* The Mother of God is here majestically and impressively represented, 
not in the pompous style of recent centuries but in the primitive manner. 
The Holy Child is patterned after the early Christian conception of how 
the infant God sho\ild appear. 

Above the Madonna are the figures which represent the Holy Trinity. The  
Father, who is not easily distinguishable, is on the rigjit; the Son is on 
the left; and the Holy Ghost, symbolized by the dove, is in the center. I 
This arrangement is in accordance with the religious tradition of the 
Greek Orthodox Church. 

On each of the portals are figures of bearded saints, who are all pictured 
in their holy vestments and have halos over their heads. Authorities have 
not as yet been able to identify the names of these saints* 

The ikon was entirely plated with gold leaf, but this is gradually dis- 
appearing, destroying the original splendor of the relic but adding a new 
splendor - the splendor of time. 


- 6 - GRSEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Jixne 9, 1931. 

Twenty-five years ago George Stefanos, an eminent Greek archaeologist in 
Athens and one of the foremost authorities on ByzaJitine ikons in Greece, ^ 
offered to purchase this ancient work of art from the Galineas household ^^. 
for a s\xm equivalent to three thousand dollars, but "because of the senti- p 
ment attached to it auid its supposedly miraculous powers, tales of which 
have been transmitted from generation to generation, the master of the "^ 
house rejected Stefanos's offer. 

The revival of interest in the Byzantine era which has been manifested by 
members of the Greek community of Chicago since the recent organization 
of the Byzantine Chorus has brought to public view numerous other relics. 
Gospels bound in silver studded with brilliant stones and brought to this 
coiantry from Mount Athos, the holy mountain on trtiich no female human 
being or female animal is permitted to exist because of an old monastic 
edict, are the prot)erty of the Church of the Annunciation. 

The religious images, which are of wood intricately hand-carved, are also 
im^oorted from Mount Athos. The top of the temple, which is entirely of 
carved wood and serves as a frame for the twelve Stations of the Cross, 


- 7 - GREEK 

Chicago Sreek Daily , Jiine 9, 1931 • 

was ordered from Greece when the church was under construction some 

twenty years ago« ;!- 

An altar-piece which measures six hy four feet, embroidered in gold, '^ 
relief half an inch thick on a background of deep red velvet, is one £ 
of the most striking and elaborate possessions of the church. €x 


The richly embroidered and enameled figures of this altar-piece represent 
Joseph placing the body of Jesus in the grave. 

Its compositional form is the same as that of the early Christian sarcophage, 
on which eight figures are carved in bas-relief. Figures of angels, of 
the Iviadonna, and of disciples of Jesus are pictured stajiding reverently 
as Joseph is about to anoint the immaculate body of the Son of Man in 
aromatic spices. The figures of the Virgin Mary and of Jesus wear halos, 
which are studded with stones of various hues, adding brilliancy to the 
composition, i'he body of Jesus is shown inclined. His enameled nude 
fugure is in direct contrast to the rich color of the go Id- embroidered 
patterns of the general design. The altar-cloth is edged with embroidery 
of the style of the ninth century A.D. 


- 8 - SREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , June 9, 1931. 

One of the examples of the recent revival of the Byzantine spirit among ^ 
the Greeks of Chicago is the work done by the well-known singer, Mr. D. 
Papa^eorge, who has transcri'oed the entire musical text of the liturgy into 
the \iniversal modem notation and has also organized the Byzantine Chorus, 
composed of young Greek singers who render Byzantine hymns under his 
direction* This has created quite an interest among the parishioners of ^ 
Chicago Greek churches, who are daily unearthing Byzantine relics, their 
family heirlooms. 

Every Sunday the imposing liturgy of the Church of the Annunciation is 
recited. The congregation watches intently the progress of the elaborate 
function. The candles are extinguished; the doors of the altar are opened; 
other doors are closed; the priest kisses the Holy Gospel, crosses his 
forehead, his lips, and his breast; the swaying censer fills the air with 
aromatic smoke; color and melody enliven the service; one procession 
follows another, and the ceremonial is significant and effective* 

This is indeed a kaleidoscopic panorama - for the senses. The soul is 
another matter and is dealt with by the priest in his sermon. 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Daily , L!ay 23, I93I 





P«l~In connection with the articles that we have already published on the ^ 
subject of the clergy's attenrpt to assume absolute authority we deem it 2 
proper to define the terms parish and church for the sake of those who do ^ 
not thoroughly understand their meaning and of those who are misled because 
others have given them the wrong conception of the terms • 

There are many who unwittingly confuse the two terms, and there are also 
those who purposely misinterpret their meaning to the masses, asserting 
that it is the duty of the clergy to conduct the affairs of the church and 
that laymen have no authority to engage in matters pertaining to the church. 

We therefore believe that it is absolutely necessary to define the terms 
relating to the church. Our first step v/ill be to make the distinction 


III C - 2 - GRLSK 

Chicago Greek Dally » May 23, 1931 • 

"between temple and church. Ordinarily, v/hen v/e speak of the "Holy Trinity 

Church" or the "St. Constantine' s Church" we mean the temple of the Koly ^ 

Trinity or of St. Constantine, that is, the structure* The Church as a p: 

discipline or an organization, the affairs of the Church, the church author- 17 

ItieSf and the clergy of the Church have no relation whatsoever with the ^ 

term church used in the sense of the t6ii5)le, the structure, which is also S 

called church. For in ancient times the v.ord church meant a forum or a lo 
place of congregation In which political matters were discussed somewhat 
as they are discussed in the assemblies or parliaments of our day. 

The present definition of Church (capitalized in English) is discipline or 
divine worship; it also means an organization* 'Yhen we speak of the Ortho- 
dox Church we do not mean the temple or structure, and the head of the 
Church is not the head of the church structure. For instance, the head of 
the St. Basil •s Church has no connection whatsoever with the church struc- 
ture, properties, or administration. He may have some relationship with 
the spirit of St. Basil in the way of co.rjnuning spiritually with this Saint 
or of interpreting his doctrines or of conducting the litanies of St. Basil. 
It is right and proper for him to perform these functions, for they fall 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Dally » May 23, 1931* 

undor his ecclesiastical Jurlsdlctlorif but with the structure of St. Basll«s 
Church or the financial affairs of St. Basil's parish this officer of the 
Church has no right to Interfere, and church functionaries in general do 
not Interfere In these matters, which fall under the Jurisdiction of the 


I — 



The parish, on the other hand, is a congregation composed of the laity, with 
Its schools, orphanages, and churches, that is, its church structures in- e^ 
eluding both chattel and real property. All these comprise the property 
of the parish. The members of the parish are those who contribute funds 
to support the various parish enterprises. The parish assumes the respon- 
sibility of selecting the proper physicians for its hospitals, the faculty 
of its schools, and the proper functionaries for its churches or temples. 
Just as the parish has no right to intervene in the duties of the physlclanst 
the facultyt or the church functionaries, so none of these persons has the 
right to meddle in matters which are under the Jurisdiction of the parish. 

These matters are so clearly defined and so well established that we are 
amazed at the boldness of a certain clergyman in even harboring in his mind 

Ill C - 4 . GR5SK 

Chicago Greek Daily , May 23, 1931 • 

the idea of subverting an order of things so solidly established, not to 
speak of going so far as to alter the order of the Greek Orthodox Churchf 
which for centuries has upheld the principle set forth in the words of the 
Lord, "Render unto Caesar that v/hich is Caesar's and unto God that v;hich is 
God's." Nov/here in history do we find the account of a Greek parish which 
was governed by the clergy. 


Most important of all, hov/ever, in the fact that this particular clergyman ^^-'^ 
was successful in influencing even the wisest and most intelligent Greek 
citizens of our community, who of course were unav/are of the real state of 
affairs, to yield to his most preposterous and entirely senseless sugges- 
tions and plans. This fact seems the more astounding when we realize that 
this very same clergyman for many years was responsible for our continued 
ecclesiastical disunion by reason of his efforts to bring about the abso- 
lute authority of the clergy and rule jointly with philaretos, whom he made 
a bishop and directed as he pleased, over the disintegrated Greek Church, 
i^nother fact which also seems astounding is that this clergyman was success- 
ful in influencing the board of directors of St. Basil's Church to elect as 

III-^ ' 5 - GRai:K 

Chicago Gr eek Dally . May 23, I93I. WPA (ILL.; ^'w: aui/| 

Its chairman the Archbishop himself and by so doing to confuse the business 
of the Church with that of the parish I 

Only under a Bolshevik regime do v/e find the clergy dominating the parish 
and the worker controlling the factory* if this well-known clergyman has 
become a Bolshevik and is desirous of having the Church adhere to his Bol- 
shevik administration* all is well, but this poor silly creature must learn 
that in a well-established and well-regulated state there is no room for 
Bolshevik principles, for as the Bible says, nio man can have two masters; 
ye cannot serve God and Mammon." Our Church has no desire to introduce a 
Bolshevik administration, nor does it wish to be involved in the real-estate 
business, for this business is the parish's affair, and this clergyman had 
better refrain from meddling in it. The philaretic period, when Bishop 
Philaretos was in power, and v/hen our beloved parson entered the real-estate 
business by being influential in the purchase of the structure of St. Basil's 
Church and of the cemetery, is a thing of the past. In "che present nev/ 
state of affairs we earnestly hope (and we have not the slightest doubt 


Ill C - 6 - GRHiH^K 

Chicago Greek Dally t May 23, 1931 • 

that our hope will ce fulfilled) that the things and the persons responsible >^ 
for the chaotic condition of our Church v/ill be put in their proper places* ^ 
ViTe have absolute confidence that our prediction will come true. £7 


S* Kotakis. £ 



Ill c 
I B 4 

Salonikl . ::ay l6, I93I. 



ii 1 V i w J. V . -..1 t-^riil ( U'x' 

 r I 

V - J ^li » I-' 

Cn May 21, the Churches of rt, Constantire and :;t. Helen will nold i, c«lebrution 
of its anniversarv. 

Cn the eve of the anniversary u "bread-cuttin^f " mass v/ill "be helc "by tne Rev, ]'.^'' 
petrakis, iiead-priest of the church, assisted by t:ie t^.'IV. ". Toc irounarcis, lev. 
Hadjidimitriou, Rev. Daniel Golemls, Rev. Aver. Remacopoulou, '-^ev. Nicholas Xesses, 
Rev. Constantine Papanicolaou, Rev. Arcsdios, Rev. Jo ui "^o^^rr^fos, R^^v.Pail. ^'azo- 
copakis, and Rev. Dionysios Takelariou. 

Cn the duy of the anniver:.ary the ceremonial :;ias. v/ill be officiate] b-' zaj ^ev. 
x^etruxcis, Rev. Zo^r-ufos, I^ev. ::azocopakis, Rev. Kesses, aid Rev. ^'avrilis. 

The pious Greeks of Cicu^_c and t..e suburbs are invited to ;.articl--^te in tai: 
brilliant and :aa^- :iif icent ceremony, and i^ive tne tax for tneir faita' ?3nd dt^voticn 

,- \ 










Calonikit May 16, I93I. 

to God, and in honor and reverence of ; t.Conotantine and ^t. Helen, patron saints. 

The floral decorations of tae church, v/hicli, according to prepared plans of the 
ladies' society. It. -elen, v;ho are in charge of the ceremonial jjro^ram, '.yill be 
unequalled in splendor and color. 

Tne ladies' society, "t. Helen, v/ill co-celebrato taeir "breua-cuttii.^" ritos .vitn 
the anniversary of the church, and the proceeds v/Lll be utilizer for needy f'^iuilies 
and for other hu: laniturian pjrpose^. 

Office of t:ie church. 

Ill c 

Chicago Greek Daily , May 14, 1931. 



(Editorial) ^ 




p. 1- ihe solution of o\ir church problem and the \inion of the Greeks in 
America under one ecclesiastical authority have depended largely upon 
the orgajiization of Hellenism in the United States - a task heretofore ^ 
impracticable without the existence of a sole ecclesiastical authority. 

But now the happy moment of the realization of \mity among the Greek 
churches has finally arrived, ana the entire Hellenism of America has 
been subjected to one ecclesiastical authority, through which it expects 
to enjoy unity and organization. 

Indeed, the task of reorganization and of reestablishing matters in their 
former status is not a simple one, and we are not inclined to believe 
that thro\agh the touch of a magic wand or the rubbing of Aladdin's lamp 
matters will tindergo a metamorphosis and be restored as they were. On 

- 2 - &REEK 

Chicago C^reek Daily , May 14, 1931. 

the contrary, the task of reconstruction and of rehabilitation will be 
gigantic, and it will be a long tirae before the act of reorganization 
becomes a reality, ana the ruins which were left behind by the collapse :^ 
and disintegration of the Greek Church are resxiored* 


We are well aware thai& the catastrophe was so devastating that Archbishop o 

Athenagoras has to labor diligently to restore order, and because of this .i^ 

we believe that it is the duty of the members of all the Greek parishes S 

throu^out the United States to collaborate with him so as to lighten his ^ 
great task of restoring and reorganizing Greek-American religious communi- 

ihe greait forward step toward recognition of one ecclesiastical authority 
and obedience to it was act\iated by the patriarchal exarch, Mr. Damaskinos, 
and all the obstacles and barriers that woi:ld have confronted our new 
ecclesiastical leader upon his arrival here were dealt with in such fashion 
by the exarch that when Mr. Athenagoras arriven in America, he found all 
the parishes and their priests united and under his ecclesiastical Juris- 

. 3 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , May 14. 1931* 

In other words, our ecclesiastical problem had already been solved, and 
the Greeks in America had already unanimously recognized the new status 
of the Greek Church. 



All that the Archbishop had to do was to acquaint himself with the new 
ecclesiastical state of affairs and to begin the task of reorganization. ^x^ 
After I/ir. Athenagoras's arrival we became convinced that the way for him 
to get an accurate conception of the condition of the Greek Church and 
to orient himself in the present state of affairs was to visit, in person, 
the various Greek coimnunities of America and acquaint himself intimately ^ 
with persons and facts so that he might himself gain a clear idea of 
conditions and not depend on other sources and cheuanels for his knowledge. 

Since then, however, we have been delighted to observe that the Archbishop 
did find occasion to visit various Greek communities and to reach even our 
own community, Chicago; and in spite of the fact that his visit to us was 
very brief, he learned much concerning us, and he now has a clear picture 
of the present status of the community affairs of the Greeks in America. 

- 4 - GREEK 

Chicago C^reek .Daily , r^y 14, 1931. 

We believe that it is time to begin the work of reorganization, and there ^ 

is no doubt that the Most Reverend Archbishop Athenagoras has already 5 

drawn up -olans along these lines, ana that the Sreeks in America are r^ 

impatiently waiting to see these plans materialize. f^ 



Chicago, at any rate, is anxiously waiting for Mr. Athenagoras 's arrival, 
for he has given his promise that he will be here about the early part of 
May to \indertake the task of reorganizing the parishes of one of the S 
largest (xreek communities in the United States. His presence in this -^ 
city is imperatively required, for it is time for our nxxmerous unsettled 
affairs to be put in order. 

inhere is not a particle of doubt that Mr. Athenagoras will keep his 
promise t;o our community and we wish to assure him that the Greek 
community of Chicago is anxiously waiting for his prompt arrival in this 
city so that he may by his illustrious instruction and guidance aid the 
community in settling its problems. 

S. Kotakis. 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Dally . May 12, 1931. 


p. 1- In response to an invitation of the community "Assiimption of the 
Virgin Wary," the first conference, took place on the day before yester- 
day, in which the several communities and many eminent members partici- 

The result of the conference was the election of a committee to formu- 
late the plan of our comm\anal organization. This will be the basis of 
the discussion of our communities with Archbishop Athenagoras. 

We have repeatedly pointed out that if the general plan from all 
communities does not come forth, and a common iinderstanding among all 
on general lines is not reached, the discussions with the Archbishop 
are doomed to failure in advance, as were those with the Legate, despite 
all the good will displayed for the settlement of our communal matters. 

Having just that precedent in view, we have tried in everything that we 
have written so far to pave the way to an understanding, and we are very 
glad that the community "Assumption of Virgin Mary" took the initiative 

- 2 - 


Chicago Sreek Daily , May 12, 1931. 

by calling into conference the various communities, and that so the work 
has been started of bringing about a discussion of our communal organiza- 

It would be sad indeed for such a community as that of Chicago not to be 
able to present by itself its views and submit matters to the Archbishop, 
who, time and again, has been invited, and now is waiting to effect our 
community organization with our help. It would be sad not to be able to 
present to him certain ideas, expecting him to regulate our communal 
affairs, believing, as many unfortunately do, that the Archbishop is the 
only one competent to decide about the affairs of communities all over, 
the latter having no opinion and no voice in them. 

But those who believe this do not know that the Archbishop does not 
assume such responsibilities, nor is it possible for him to know what is 
going on in the various communities, nor has he the power to set things 
right by a magic rod if the respective bodies do not submit to him the 
prevailing opinions and acquaint him properly with the situation. 

- 3 - 


Chicago Greek Daily » May 12, 1931. 

Unfortunately, however, it so happens that many of our communal officials 
do not know the situation well enough and look at things from their own 
narrow viewpoint and that of their own church and consequently are afraid 
of cooperation. Furthermore, in having worked singly and against one 
another through many years of separation, they are afraid that cooperation 
perhaps will bring about injury to the interests of their community. 
These fears are totally unjustified, and they are caused by their 
ignorance in not knowing that cooperation could not but be for the common 
good, and that the profits thereof will be profits for their own church. 

But that these things may be realized, it is necessary to have an under- 
standing and an exchange of opinions, and from such a discussion they may 
all be sure that they will reach definite conclusions which will solve 
many errors heretofore prevailing, and that a common opinion will be formed 
about the manner of organization of our comm\xnity. 

There is no doubt that a few conflicting opinions would spring up, but 
that does not mean that we should not get any result at all. lie shall bene* 

- 4 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , May 12, 1931. 

fit first from the matters upon which an agreement will be formed, and the 
other points will be submitted to the Archbishop's mediation. 

And that is exactly the beneficial service of the Archbishop in regard to 
our communal affairs, for which we must be grateful to him. 

From this viewpoint, therefore, we consider it a happy event that this 
work has been started in our community, and we offer our congratulations 
to the community "Assumption of Virgin Mary" for its initiative as well 
as all those who hastened to offer their cooperation in the conference 
that took place. 

5 m ?■•! 

Ill c 

Galonlki , May 9, 1931* 


The community of nt. Constantine Church has rented the park, Polcnia Grove, 46OC 
Archer Avenue for the holding of its annual picnic on August I6. 

Ill c 



Chicago Greek Dally , May 7, 1931. 

WPA (!LLJ PROJ, 30275 


p. 2- The executive council of Asstiraption of the Virgin Mary community 
wishes to annoxmce to the Greeks of Chicago and especially to those who 
attend this particular chvirch that the erection of a new church is 
planned on the lot owned by the community where the present church stands. 
The council begs them not to pay any attention to groundless nimors that 
the community is hampered in its endeavor by court complications. 

The community has never, from the time of its establishment up to this 
moment, had any court contest, no individual or establishment has any 
legal right to hinder the work of building the church and the school, 
as will shortly be proved. 

Executive Council, 
By John Coliopotdos, President* 

* ~* ' ' ' y^^mr^ Mifmi^mm^^^mtfmmmBrmmm 



Chic a;5 ;o Sreek Dail y. May 5. 1931 



p. 1 


We 3X6 certainly going to insist on the demr-nd that the Archbishop come to 
Chicago so that he may help us settle our community mr.}tters. But ivhat 
preparations have we towards tlaat ohjective ourselves? So far, there is no 
understanding snd no program laid out hy the Commiinities to he discussed 
with Mr, Athenagoras upon his arrival. 

Apparently, everybody is expecting ivlr. Athenagoras to settle our pending ques- 
tions hy magic, without knowing anything ahout the points in question. i^^aJiy, 
perhaps, may think that if each community ^resents him with their problems, he 
would say "presto" and all their problems would be solved. 

But this is exactly the big mistake they committed when Legate Damaskenos was 
here and we are afraid th-^t they will repeat. This repetition we shall try to 
avoid by urging the officials of the communities to come together as soon as 
possible in order to lay out the -orogram and plans for the organization of our 

- 2 - 


Chicg.^:o G-reek Daily . Hay '^^ 1931 

. o 

To believe that the Archbishop will solve our pending com^nunity, natters slone 
is an error that must be overcome before his arrival. If we do not lay out 
our plans and come to a comnon understanding as to our communal orgajiization, 
the Archbishop will find himself confronted with un surmount able difficulties. 
It is our dity to help relieve him of such aJi imposition. 

With the old ecclesiastical regi^ie, which kept us divided, there was no possi- 
bility of coming to ^n understanding, because the non-recognition of the then 
existing authority by the majority of the ^hica^o parishes. 

Now, however, ?'hen there is no division, the parishes, being under one author- 
ity, understanding and cooperation among them is imperative and the various 
communal paragons ought to come together as soon as oossible and propose of 
effective measures, for thje re-organization and progress of this great com- 
munity of ^ America. 

It must be understood, at last, that only by cooperation can we get any^vhere. 
One-sided activity and narrow mindedness must cease and broad mindedness in 
thought and conception of things must orevail. It must be understood above 

- 3 - 


Chica,g:o Greek Daily . May 5, I93I 

all that only "by cooperation and common action can the interests of the in- 
dividual comm-onity "be served. 

It is an imperative necessity, therefore, for the officials of the different 
comrniinities to get together "before the arrival of the Archtishop, "because it 
is the only way they will hasten the re-organization of our community and 
facilitate the work of the ^ight Rev. Athenagoras. 

Sp. Kotakis. 


W.f A '■ , 


Ill c 





St, Nickolas Community Dance. 

p. 2, The fast advancing coram-onity of St. Nickolas gave its annual dance 
last Friday nigjht, which affair was crowned with great success, thanks to the 
indefatigable efforts of its Executive Council and Father Daniel Gavril. We 
may justly say that Father Fravil, since the establishment of the community, 
has lahored unceasingly for its progress. 


Ill c 


Chicago Greek Dally . Apr. 25, 1931 

Assumption oommdnity danc^ 

Sixth Dance of the Conmnmity, Asstunption of the Virgin Mary, 
Siinday May Sth, 8 P.M. Masonic Temple, 3951 ^ilcox Street. 

There will be Greek and European dances. 

-1 m. 2; 

Ill c 

I B 4 



ChicaCT Greek Daily . April 21, 1931 

p. 7 


We have had another occasion to censor those priests who are using, without 
sufficient reason, the English language in the performance of the Sacrajiients. 
A priest went as far as to have not only the English language used in a cere- 
mony of marriage, "but even to eliminate the use of "Stephana,'* 

Althou^ we do not desire to scratch open old wounds, we are comT)elled to re- 
mind the same priest, that it is a"bout time to cast off his old hahits and 
let the English language alone, the more so, since he is not acquainted with 

'tie have "been motivated to record the atoove facts on a.ccount of a marriage 
that took place, last Sunday, and in which there were three priests, who de- 
livered speeches, the last speaking in English "before an audience purely 
Greek and within the v;alls of a Greek Church. 

The Greeks speak and hear the English language everywhere, and the only 
chance they have to speak and hear Greek, is in our homes and churches. If, 
therefore, we do not give them this chance to hear Greek spoken, then in 

- 2 - 


I?. » i 

Chicai^o Greek Daily . April 21, 1931 



whpt maTxner are we to preserve our lan^s'ua/^e'^' The priests must be the first 
ones to set the example for the preserv/^tion of our larij^uage instead of them- 
selves substituting English for G-reek. 

Let us hope, hov/ever, that the new ecclesiastical regime will place many 
things whf^re they belong, and that they will also do something about the 
priests who do not want to behave. 

Ill c 



Our Communal Matters 

p. I. 

Let us Not Expect Everything From the Archbishop. 

oith the solution of our Church communities under one ecclesiastical authority 
in America, it is atout time to take up the job of readjusting our communities. 
The Ecclesiastical Regime, eliminated, has left behind so much havoc as to re- 
quire from us much time and labor to straighten out the affairs of the communi- 

We must, in the first place, understand that we should not expect this to be 
done by the Archbishop, alone. Each community must work separately to strain- 
ten out its communal affairs, and must ask the intervention of the chtirch author- 
ity only in such a case as that, in which the local paragons would not be able 
to settle their differences. The Archbishop, in other words, will be the media- 
tor of such matters upon which differences of opinion may arise, and his decis- 
ion must be respected by all. V/e know our affairs better than anybody else and 
it is our duty to acquaint the Archbishop with them. 



-2- GHEEK 

CHICAGO aRE-J:K DAILY , April 18, I93I 

What we mean to say is that we must not expect the Archbishop to remove as "by 
a magic touch, the havoc that held sway for a decade, while v/e taice a back seat 
and cross our hands and maybe our fingers. Let us start setting the example 
right here in Chicago, where Mr. Mhenagoras will come shortly; let us ask the 
different executive counsels of the communities: What preparatory work they 
have done, so far, for the solution of our communal problems? 

The Subdivision Into Parishes. 

The idea was brou^t up of determining the boundaries of every community, and 
the subdivision of Chicago into parishes. In an off-hand discussion, with the 
Archbishop, on his arrival, and with the priests of the different communities 
and their representatives, the idea was accepted in principle. But, has there 
been any serious study upon this most important matter? Or should we wait for 
the Archbishop to come and define for us the boundaries of our parishes? We 
emphasize this matter in particular, because it will be the first matter, per- 
haps, that would come up for discussion when the Legate arrives ant it is the 
duty of every comm\anity to study it, in advance, and not wait for .the last 
moment to think about it. 



-3- &BEEK 


CHICAGO &RESK DAILY . April 18, 193I 
The Unification of the ComTiunities. 

In addition, there is one more important question that concerns the community 
of Chicago, and that is, the unification, or merging of some communities. We 
do not mean the closing up of churches, as we have dealt with this question, 
often, and we repeat, today, that for the present, at least, no discussion 
whatever is necessary on the subject of the closing of the church A or the 
church B. It is certain that such a matter presents many reefs and, we must, 
by all means, avoid it for the present in order that we may achieve the Solu- 
tion of more important and urgent matters. 

But, regardless of the question of the closing of any of the churches, the 
immediate necessity of merging some communities comes up, and specifically, 
the merging of the Holy Trinity Church with St. Basil Ch\irch and that of St. 
Oeorge Church with the Church of the Annunciation. 

We mention the above communities because the question of determining the bound- 
ary lines of the parishes, most certainly will present us with many difficulties. 
On the other hand, economic reasons dictate the unification of the above Communi- 
ties andL especially the ch\irches of the '//est Side Community, i.e. St. Basil 


CHICAGO GREEK DAILY . April Ig, I93I \>^,. 

Church and Holy Trinity Ch\irch. 

The Matter of St. Nickolas Church. 

Another matter eq\ially important, which concerns, in the main, the community 
of the Holy Trinity Church and that of St. Nickolas Church is the separation 
of the two communities of these churches. This matter was taken up repeated- 
ly in their meetings by the members of Holy Trinity and a final decision was 
to be taken in their general meeting, Uay 3rd. This matter must be settled 
before the arrival of the Archbishop. The idea of separating St. Nickolas 
from the West section is the only correct and natural one. The community of 
Holy Trinity Church has no reason, any longer, to maintain a church on the 
South Side where St. Nickolas Church is located. 

During the time of church dissension a mistake was made as a retaliation for * 
the buying of St. Basil by the former Bishop Philaretos. To buy St. Nickolas 
today, with church unity achieved, is no good reason for thf. community Holy 
Trinity to have one more church out of its boundaries on the South Side of 



-5- GHEEK 



% ^^PA 01 

This mistake has "been of enou^ expense to Holy Trinity and it is time to have 
things in their ri^tfiil place. Inasmuch as the merged community of St. Nicko- 
las has offered to buy this church, the Holy Trinity community should be obliged 
to sell it. To this we shall refer later. 

Upon all these matters, the officials of the commxmities, today, ought to think 
seriously and form certain definite plane to be submitted to the judgment of 
the Archbishop. The Communities of Holy Trinity and St. Basil, certainly, must 
understand, v/ell, thfst their uniting into a corporation is an imperative act. 
It is to their interest, on the other hand, and sound judgement demands their 
good understanding before the Archbishop arrives. They should not leave the 
settling of the matters to him. Such an understanding for the merging of the 
two chiirches was hajd a month ago. It is good to go over this again, that they 
may understand that their merging is indispensable ajid bound to achieve pleas- 
ant results. 

These questions, for the present, are what we considered our duty to suggest 
to the officials of our communities, and we do not doubt they will be taken 

into consideration 



ni c 


Salonlki , Apr. 18, 1931. 


The election of new officers for the i^ew Generation, society of 
ureek maidens, took place last Thursday. The following of • icers 
were electedi Penelope Fetropoulus, i'resident; iwaria noida, Vice- 
irTesident; Stavroula Katradis, Treasurer; Uonstantina boula.izis, 
becretary. iilxecutive lioardt Chrysanthe Dilberakis, Vasiliki 
Batsakis, Aglaia Var alias, Athena Batsakis, Helen Bardavlia. 

The new board decided to give a dance, ^^y 10th, at the Winderemere 
i!;a8t not el, 1S42 .^st 56th btreet. 

lU c 


Saloniki, April 18, 1931, p. 5 WPA (ILL.) PRO] m^ 


The Greeks of Chicago, and suburbs, are cordially invited to honor 
the fourth annual dance of tie church, bt, Basil, given at the bteuben 
Club, r4. ^* Corner aandolph and wells 5ts« 

Uwing to the financial need of the church, we hope that all the 
communities will strive to mtike the dance a notable event • 

From The Office. 



Chicago ar39k Dally . April 11, 1931. 

p. !• Archbishop Atheneigoras , in leaving Chicago, asked us to express from 
the coliimns of this paper his thanks, to the fellow nationals of our Commtmity, 
for the ardent reception they rendered him. Mr, Athenagoroa expressed also, his 
admiration for the progress of the ^eeks of Chicago and their patriotic senti- 


III c 


Salonikit Apr. 11, 1931, p. 5 


uhicago April 4, 1931. 

To the Reverend Ulergy, and pious children of the Archdiouse in 


This year the church being united, and all being brothers in 
uhrist, we pray that our participation in the divine services of 
noly Week and ijiaster be accompanied by a general collection that 
should be taken for the iiicumenical Patriarchate of our Mother 
uhurch in uhrist* The pillar of Arthodoxy, owing to innumerable 
obligations in its universal activities for the welfare of the 
millions of christians who are under the scepter of its auspices, 
needs financial assistance to perpetuate its work in Uhrist. 

Beloved children in uhrist, we know, and sympathize with, the 
present financial predicament of the world, and you as a part of 
the whole undoubtly did not escape that devouring fury of the 
calamity • 

-: ^p^li o! 




Saloniki, Apr. 11, 1931, p, 5 

We know, and pray to our bavlour in nis great mercy, to guide 
us to a better condition and st.nte of life. 

in spite of your financial difficulties, and your every day 
struggle to keep body .nd soul together, the opportunity is 
given to you to renew your devotion to the iilcumonical Patriarchate. 
Here is the occasion for you to manifest all of your love and 
reverence for the Mother of Arthodoxy in uhrist by giving, accord- 
ing to your power, to her financial restoration and to inanifest 
also that you are standing by her side ready to defend her perpetu- 

•fhe Reverend Clergy will elucidate the appeal to you, and, with 
the cooperation of presidents of the communities, the collected 
sums should be forwarded to me at once. 

Being assured of your devotion and love, i wish you the joy of 
iiiaster, and my blessing to you all. 


Ill c 

I B 4 


Chicago Greek: Daily , April 7, 19ol, 


p. 1«- Holy Week, or the week: of Lord's Passions, is in reality the week 
of the priests' passions. 

i'he Lord suffered and was resurrected once, while the poor priests \indergo 
the same martyrdom every year, the martyrdom of wakefulness and fasting 
and confessions ^md t^e rest. 

Tne churches during these days display great activity, and the collections 
taken during this period suffice to fill the gaps which the indifference 
of the people had created in the treasiiries of our churches. 

For most people flood the churches only on certain holidays and show their 
reverence for sacred and holy things, while during the rest of the year 
they display complete indifference. 

However, everyone comf.dains about the evils of our communal affairs and 
expects others to do the work and have it ready for them, and woe to the 
others if they do not find things in order. 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Oreek Daily , April 7, 1931. 

It is about time to change our system and have the many take interest 
in the community matters instead of expecting the few to keep their 
churches in good condition for them to use whenever they want a 

It is about time to define the limits of the parishes, and every 
Christian should register as a member of his parish and show his real 
interest in the church and participate in the management of the 

( Summary) 


^^.- *>■•- -.^ -..-•J?- -' 

J-^ .:•<■- ia- 

III c 


Chicago Greek Daily > April 7, 19;31. 


The Greeks of Chicago have shown to their Archbishop zhe utmost devotion 
ana reverence during his short stay here. 

The hotel in which he stayed v;as crowded from early morning till late 
into the night by people who went there to express tueir sentiments. 

His first holy mass, administered at St. Basil's Church, v/as attended hy 
thousands who went to see him and to hear his mellifluous ST)eech. 

And his preaching has held the congregation spellbouna for an hour. His 
was not religious preaching only, for it touched the chords of patriotism 
in the hearts of his listeners. Archbishop Athenagoras feels deeply that 
for the Greek, religion and fatherland are inseparably Do\md together, and 
that patriotic sentiment must be invigorated in order to preserve our 
language and religion abroad. 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Oreek Daily > April ?, 1931. 

The general 'impression formed by all who have seen and heard him is that 
there is no longer any douot that under the spiritual guidahce of such a 
hierarch Hellenism in America will speedily become a great national power. 





Chicago greek Daily . April U, I93I 


To the Mo?t Pious Hectors, Honora'ole Cominimal Councils and the 
Pious ^lock of o'lir Holy Archdiocese. 

Dear and loveliest children of o-od: 

It is a consolation to notice among the tradition prevailing here taicing up a 
collection in our ch'orches, on master Sunday, for the needs of the G-reat Mother 
of the Church of Christ, the Ecumenical Patriarchate. 

Se know well, our de;::;r children, the economic crisis that you are goinig throu£;h 
at present. V/e v/atch your oDli^ations; v/e sympathise with you from the hottom 
of our neart and pray that the Almif,-hty fortify you in your noble struggle for 

But we are certain, that you are aware of the conditions of your religious 
center also, and you realize its economic difficulties and its nsny ohligations 
and, ass'jredly, you have compassion like grateful and affectionate children. 

- 2 - QR:£EK 

Chicago Greek Daily , April U, 1931 

Here is, then, the opportunity to show up all yo^or devotion tov/ards the 
Scumenical Patriarchate, here is the opportunity to express, this year also, 
all your love and reverance to this 3-reat Holy Lother, by contributing 
according to your ability for her economic support so that she may exist 
to perpetua,te yo^jr. religious ideals. 

The rectors of the holy Churches shall read and explain this circular to 
you and with the various honorable presidents of the communities collect 
what funds you offer which fijnds shall be forwarded to us immediately. 

^^emaining confident that yoiJir piousness will not fail us this year, but 
that it will better your contributions of past years, we wish you the .ioy 
of Christ BestLrrection, whose great mercy, and with our blessings, be with 
you all. 

New York, I.larch 26, I93I 
Athenagoras of America. 

. .■*T-'4*«.*; -aiA-.. .i .•■»■_* 

s I 



III B 3 b 


p. 1- The G-reek Community of Chicago Welcomes Archbishop Athenagoras. 

Yesterday, 9 A.M., His ^ight Rev, Archbishop Athenagoras, reached the city of 
Chicago, '^"he Executive Councils of all churches, with their Rectors, ajid 
many other people, waited for the arrival of Mr. Athenagoras at the Union De- 
pot where they accompanied him to the Hotel La Salle at which Hotel, various 
speeches were delivered. His Holiness expressed his joy in finding himself 
among the Chicago Greeks, whose actions and patriotic sentiments he had heard 
of and upon whom he depends for the re-organization of our church and communal 

"I have no definite program to present you with," the Most Rev. Athenagoras 
said, "but I desire that everything that is to be done should come from your 
thou^ts and by your decisions. To this end a congregating of all communities 
will be called by which the whole Greek populace will be represented, and 
throu^ which common decisions for the re-organization of the said communities 
will be recorded. As for Chicago", he continued, "I can state, right now, 
that it will be a seat of the Archdiocese and I shell stay as long in New York 
as in Chicago." 


-2- GHEEK 



Then the Archhishop exchanged views in regard to the sitiiation in our community 
and fully agreed with the opinion presented regarding the suhdivision of Chi- 
cago into parishes and our compulsory registration in the particular vicinities 
of which we are memhers. This opinion had unanimous endorsement from all pre- 
sent and His Holiness was greatly pleased. Apparently indefatigable after his 
long journey, he was constantly asking for information ahout our affairs. He 
firmly believes that Hellenism in America will very soon show progress, and 
that the Greek Church in America will take its proper place among all orthodox 
churches as possessing superior spiritiial authority. 

He regretted that he had to leave next Wednesday, hut he promised to return in 
a month's time, when he will devote himself wholly to the settlement of o^xc 
church and comniinal affairs. 

This decision, however, caused regret ajnong his hearers, who, unanimously 
wanted His Ri^t Reverance to stay here for the Easter holidays. As this seemed 
to he impossible, the presidents and pastors of the different communities went 
into a discussion as to which of the chiirches he would attend to lead the ritual 
next Sunday. 



. , -3- GREEK 

CHICAGO GREEK DAILY . April U, I93I "^^-"^ 

After some delay it was decided to have His Holiness visit all churches first 
and afterwards decide as to the church in which he would officiate next Sunday, 
(The visit to the churches is related "briefly here and then the question came 
up attain for next Sunday *s Holy Mass — Translator). 

As the matter wa.s left to His Holiness to decide upon, he chose St. Basil of 
the Y/est Side, where the G-reek populace is "better concentrated and the church 
is larger 


Ill c Saloniki , April 4, 1931, p* 1 GBEEK 


The new Archtishop of the Greek Orthodox Church arrived yesterday. 
The eminent hierarch was received by prominent committees. 

The Ecclesiastical Jiirisdiction of the prelate includes Greek 
Churches all over North and South America. The Greek community 
of Chicago cordially welcomes the Most Rev. Athenagoras. 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Daily > April 2, 1931 


p. 1#- The Right Reverend Archbishop Atnenagoras of America in a personal 
letter announces that he will soon arrive in Chicago. Tne coming of His 
Reverence to Chicago fills all our fellow-countrymen with joy, and they 
are waiting with impatience to see hira and receive his blessings. 

The fact that Archbishop Athenagoras is coming to us in the holidays 
proves his interest and appreciation of the Greek community of Cnicago, 
whose eagerness to see hira soon and whose expectations of effective 
action to De taken by him we have repeatedly recorded in these columns. 

And inasmuch as Archbishop Athenagoras will, by a 1nax>T>y coincidence, 
conduct his first service in Chicago on Palm Sunday, we are absolutely 
s\ire that the Greeks of Chicago will receive him with palms and olive 

Ill c 
III B 3 b 


Saloniki, Jan. 24, 1931, 



The united clerrjy of the Greek Orohodcx Church of Chicaro ma.kes kno\ai to 
all Greeks of Chicago and suburbs, that Tuesday, January 27th St. Gregory's 
holiday rnass v/ill be sai- iu honor of the Liatropolitan of Dyros and xynos, 
the L.ost n.ev. rhilaretos, who leaves for Greece. 

The liturgy v/iil take place at zhe Cathedral of ot. Basil. Forty-five 
men:bers of the clergy \7i_l partici .ate. 

The office of the jJiocese. 

Ill c 


IV Saloniki, Jan. 3, 1931. \o 

^^ Wlk s 

Pi^NXr'Oru-iiiNriAia ».XTi^AURDI>^^AKY OF 'i^riifi iiiCUliiiJNlUAL PATalAKCHAT^' Oi^'FICIATiiit) 


The Most Rev. Damaskinos, ketropolitan, last oxinday, assisted by uev. 
^etrakis and Rev. hatzidimetriou, Archdeacon, officiated at the church 
of St. Oonstantine on the South Side. The high prelate, very much 
impressed by the grandeur and splendor of the ohurch, the order and 
quiet of the multitude, who came to mass, in an eloquent speech extolled 
the progressiveness of the community and commended them for their devotion 
to our Orthodoxy and the endeavors to perpetuate the (ireek langixage. 
After the rituals, a magnificent banquet, in honor of the Legate, was 
given by the Rev. Petrakia. Many prominent Chicago Greeks participated. 

Ill c 


,•■■ o' V 

gaasi: f- v.|pi o\ 


The Greek Press , Dec. 2o, 1930 


p. 5.- Last Sunday, Greeks fron: all ov^r the city attended St. Constantine 
Church, They all wanted to see and hear His Holiness, Archbishop 

It was a day lon^ to "be remembered. Everyone present was quiet and at 
ease during the long sermon. The choir and the music never sounded more 
beautiful. The altar boys were in their glory. The Archbishop's liturgy 
was one that struck the hearts of all and left a lasting impression on 


Before leaving for New York, His Holiness was visited by many of our 
prominent Greek Chicac^oans at his hotel. 

Ill c 

' III B 3 b 
V A 1 

Chlcap;o Greek Dally , Dec. 20, 1930* 


In memory of St. Dionysios, the Natives of the Island of Zante, held their feast 
at the church of St. George. 

iifter the Mass, they ^atnered in the school hall, where dinner was prepared for all 

Ill c 


Saloniki, Dec. 20, 1930. 


p. o.- The church goers of Chicago and the suouros are informed that 
next Sunday, Dec. 21st, the Most Rev. Dainaskenos, Metropolitan of 
Corinthos and Exarch of the Ecumenical Patriarcliate, will officiate 
in a holy liturgy at the church of St. Constant ine ana St. Helen. The 
pastor of the church Rev. Ivl. Petrakis, the deacon, and priests from 
other churcnes will assist. 


The pious and lovers of Christ with their families are invited to attend 
this holy liturgy and hear the distinguished Hierarch of our Holy church, 

The divine liturgy begins at 10: lo A. M. 

Markos E. Petrakis. 
Head Priest. 

Ill c 




.-• \\ 

■o > 
* * 

A-' f 

The Greek Press . Jiec. 18, 1930 


His Holiness Damaskinos, the i>atriarch legate will he present at the church 
services to he held Stindajr, Dec. 21» at St. Constantine Chtirch. 



The (xreek Press , Dec. 11, 1930 


p« 1.^ All last week finishing details were attended to for the affair 
the St. Andrew Women gave on Dec. 8 at the Aragon. 

The greatest sensation was caused when Miss Diplarakou arrived at the 

La Salle Street Station on Stinday morning* The Ellinopoula (Oreek Woman) , 

whose name was known to every person in America, was accompanied by her 

mother and an American friend. She was greeted by every member of 

St. Andrews chxirch and by thousands upon thousands of Chicagoans who wcuited 

to get a glimpse of her. She was escorted by automobile to the Stevens 

Hotel. Her suite was filled to overflowing with bouquet after bouquet of 

flowers which friends and admirers had sent. After a brief chat with those 

present she was left alone to rest a little. 

All day Monday telephones were ringing back and forth. Everybody was dis- 
cussing Miss Diplarakou and the coming dance. Although she was scheduled 
to appear at 10 P#M. at the Aragon, the ballroom was jammed by 8 P»M» 

. 2 . GREEK 

WPA (11; 

The Greek Press, Dec. 11, 1930 

It seemed as if every single person in Chicago was present* Bverybody 
had an air of eager expectation on their faces « 

At exactly ten P«M. the Greek and American flags were put on the stage. 
Everybody tried to get as close as possible to the stage* As Miss 
Diplarakou walked across the stage, a hush came over the crowd. Then a 
bombardment of applause and cheers greeted her for three full minutes* 
The ladies of St. Andrews filed in after her and the Greek and American 
anthems were played. President P* Rifakis was the first speaker. Mrs. 
P. Lambros presented her with a huge bouquet* Various other speeches 
followed while the audience patiently waited to hear **Miss Europe** speak. 

Her words to the 6,000 assembled there were brief but unforgettable. Her 
voice, her gestures, her words, all portrayed graciousness and breeding* 
She remained on the stage while the dancing was resiimed and chatted with 
prominent persons who came up to speak to her. In the wee ho\irs of the 
morning the audience consented to let her go, and everybody went home 
still talking about the beauty from Greece, Aliki Diplarakou. 



Chioa.'r.o Greek Daily . Dec. 6, 1930, p. 1 

OUR :;s\7 sccissiASTTCAL reglvh; 


Acoordin^^ to iufvorTiation received from Constantinople, the new Archbishop 
of A::.erica» the !'ost Reverend Father Athena^oras, will have v/ide jurisdic- 
tion over the Greek orthodox churches of A^: erica. This jurisdiction was 
tendered to him in Constantinople by the united Greek churches of Av.erioa; 
and in accordance with this grant, the new bilshops will be appointed by him 
without the vote and consent of the Creek communities of A-uerica* 

This infor.Tiation, no matter how paradoxical it laay seem to Greek-An-.ericans 
who are accustomed to having their bishops elected by the cor.munities, is 
easily understood in view of Ihe fact that the old regime has been abolished 
and a new regime is nov/ in effect for the ecclesiastical administration of 
the Greek churches of America. It is also necessary to make a distinction 
between ecclesiastical and con.munal ad:..inistration, in order to have an exact 
idea of the greater rights of the Archbishop and the selection of the bishops 
by him without the participation of the coinmunities. 

According to the old ecclesiastical regime, the ecclesiastical administration 
of the communities of xii.ierica ivas subdiviaed into four dioceses: those of 
New York, Boston, Chicago, and San Francisco. It also had its own Holy Synod, 

- 2 - . GR^SK 


ChicQ.^.o Greek Daily , Dec. 6, 1930, p* 1. p: WP^ 

and its Archbishop v/as sir..ply a president without any Jurisdiction over the **^--. - 
other bishops. 

In the nev/ organization, hov/ever, the dioceses are abolished end the Arch- 
bishop will have extensive jurisdiction over all the churches of America. 
The bishops to be appointed will be assistant bishops to the Archbishop. 
They will not have their o'.vn diocese, nor any rights of administration; be- 
cause all the reins of administration will be in the hands of the Archbishop. 
The bishops will carry out his direct orders, assisting in the discharge of 
his duties. Consequently, they will be his own choice and not the choice of 
the communities. 

This is the meaning of the telegraphic corrimunique. 

¥/ith this new ecclesiastical organization, the ecclesiastical union of Hel- 
lenism in America with the mother church is resumed. The Archbishop will be 
the connecting link betv/een the churches of A'l erica and the u.other church. 

-iccord ingly, this nev/ ecclesiastical organization responds to the desire so 
often exi^re^sed by the Greeks of i^i. erica - namely, to -.aintain their eoclesi- 


- 3 - 5REEK 



Chio£i;;o jreek Daily . Deo. 6, 1^30, y. 1. '';«■' ■' 


a^tical bonus with the mother church and aot to have a self-governed church '^- 
adr.;iiiistered by self-.;overned and independent bishops, with whose actions no- 
body had a right to interfere. 

By the new ecclesiastical organiz^^tion, the Archbishop despite his extensive 
jurisdiction is always responsible to the highest ecclesiastical authority and 
under its ooiitrol • 

The Greeks of i\:; erica will always have the privilege of carrying their com- 
plaints to the highest ecclesiastical authority, the Scumenicai Patriarchate, 
whereas previously the bishops and the Archbishop constituted an independent 
and self-governed authority, under whose particular administration the highest 
ecclesiastical authority had no right to intervene. 

In regard to the purely ecclesiastical ad:i iiiistration, therefore, and the 
constitution of its organization, the the exclusive right belongs to the high- 
est ecclesiastical authority, provided that it is in accord with the general 
desire of the Greeks in America; that is, they are to depend directly on that 
highest authority. 

However, the oor.munal administration is different. In this the Greeks of 
America maintain their integral rights, and in this the ecclesiastical authority 

- 4 - gr::]:-j]K 

Chioag;o Greek Dailv t Dec. 6, 1930, p. 1. /C^ ^ 

does not even desire to interfere. "^ ' '^ 

The aduiiuistrution of their coiuuiunities, the election of their executive 
councils, their church financial affairs - all these will be left exclusive- 
ly in the hands of the Greeks of Aii. erica. But r^atters pertinent to spiritual 
and ecclesiastical admiaistration, as well as the appointiaent and discharge 
of priests and all ir.atters pertaining to the church as an organization apart 
fronri the organization of its couu.unities - jurisdiction over these i.iatters 
belong exclusively to the ecclesiastical authorities. 

The extension of the rights of the Archbishop in purely ecclesiastical mat- 
ters should not be regarded as a diiTiinution of the rights of the Greeks of 
America, as some have misinterpreted it. 

S. Kotakis. 

Ill c 

III E 3 b 


/ ' 

The Greek Press t Nov. 27, 1930 \^^ , y 


p» 3«« Next Sunday, November 30, the Greek Orthodox Chixrch holds a 
droxology for St* Andrew of Pix>toklitou* On Saturday evening, St« Andrew 
church (5658 Winthrop), named after the saint, will hold evening services 
at 6 o'clock. 

On Sunday, a special mass will be said at 10 o'clock* 


Ill c 
I A 2 a 

The Greek Press t Nov. 27f 1930 


All day today excitement prevailed over the elections at Holy Trinity Church- On 
the third floor of the church were gathered many members to see the outcome of this 
laport^nt event. Many had been members of the church for more than twenty years, 
while others were newly joined to carry on the great work. 

The. following v/ere electedi president, N. Palivos; vice-president, A. Jakalos; se- 
cretary, M» Nikoletseas; and treasurer, N. Kanallis. Trustees are J. Marias, F. 
BougaSf s L* VlachoSf C* Kotsonatos, S* Analytis, C. Iliopoulos, B# Michaelopoulos, G. 
Rekas, £• Dimitrelis, N. Economos, G. Patargias. 

Those elected for the Greek school, Socrates are ; Supervisors, C. Petroulas, ?• Lin 
deris, and J. Petropoulos; president, P. Simadis; vice-president, N. Merges; secretar 
p. Koubelakis; treasurer, B# Chronis and trustees, A. Chikouris, j. Antonopoulos, J. 
Kollias, N* Kirkills and A. Tsekinis. 

We hope the newly elected officers vLll make progress and enjoy much success during 
the coming year# 

ni c 



The &reek Press , Nov. 27, 1930 


p. 4.- Last Friday the ladies of St. Helen's club of St. Constantine 
chixrch held a bunco party at the Trianon ballroom. Andrew Karzas, owner 
of the Aragon and Trianon Ballrooms, gave the ladies the use of the 
Trianon free of charge. 

* III c 



ni B 4 

III H Chicago greek Daily , Nov. 15, 1930. 



p. 1- The appointment of the Bishops of America to Metropolitan positions 
in Greece, officially annoimced to them by the Legation, arao\mts to the 
final solution of our Church question regarding the elimination of the 
Independent Church in America. Concerning this point, the Greek govern- 
ment, the Greek Church, and the Legate of Patriarchates as well have done 
all they co\ild to terminate the division and restore the Orthodox churches 
of America to their regular ecclesiastical authority. 

But to complete the job of restoration and ecclesiastical order, it is 
necessary that the Old Church regime be replaced by a new one which will 
comply with the needs of the Greeks of America and originate in their 
will, for then only will it enjoy the respect of the Greek populace of 
America, and it will foinction, in the main, if it fulfills their desires. 
Nobody else knows what the Greek peopje of America want but themselves. 

Such being the case, it is necessary to have a convention of all the communi- 
ties of America called by the Legate to discuss and decide about the rules 
and regulations of their ecclesiastical government. 


- 2 " 

Chicago greek Daily , Nov* lo. 1930. 


And we consider the convocation of such a convention as an indisToensable 
necessity, not only because we firmly believe that except the Greek 
people of America, properly represented, nobody knows their needs, but 
also because the bitter experience of the past has convinced us that 
decisions taken in their absence will assuredly cause new troubles and 
complications, which common sense dictates that we should by all means avoid 
in the future. 

The most important reason for the failure of the abolished church regime 
and for all the evils caused by it in America was that the Greek oeople 
of America v/ere not called upon to express their will a.nd to ratify it 
by their vote - because it did not comply with the people's needs and 

The convocation of the convention of coimnunities is a supplement to the 
Legate's work because after the successful accomplishment of the first 
part of the mission, that of the abolition of that ecclesiastical regime 
which caused the division and the union of the Greek communities in 
America under one authority, the Mother Church, it is now necessary to 
have the second part of the mission consummated, namely, the organization 

- 3 - GREEK i^^^^'^j! 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 15, 1930. 

of the Church in America according to the canons of our Orthodox Church 
and in harmony with the needs of Hellenism in America. 

Ana so far as the question of organization according to the Church canons 
is concerned, it should be left, surely, to the knowledge and experience 
of the Legate; but when it comes to applying- these canons and to matters 
concerning the needs of the Greek population in America, they ought to 
have the first word by their representatives. 

For these reasons, we think it is necessary to have the convention as 
soon as possible, since it is high time to put an end to the present 
abnormal conditions. 

S. Kotakis. 



CHICAGO CffiEEK DAILY > NoTem'ber I5, 193O -<^.^^ 

Oreek Community Association of Chicago. 

All mem'bers of the Greek Community Association of Chicago are invited 
to attend a special general conference, as per article k2 of oiir Const ittition, 
^xmday, November I6, 1930» at 3 P.M., in the school building, Socrates, located 
at 7^2 Sibley Street. At this meeting many qiiestions shall "be discussed con- 
cerning the progress of the Community and the school. 

Ill c 



Chicago Greek Dally , Nov. 11, 1930. 



p. 1- V/e are informed that on the occasion of the departure of Bishop 
Philaretos of Chicago for his new position in the metropolitan area of 
Syros, to which he was appointed by the Holy Synod according to news 
from Athens, a farewell banquet will be given in his honor. 

We heartily aT:>prove of the Synod's aopointraent of Bishop Philaretos and 
record it with pleasure because although we were opponents of the church 
regime to which he adhered, we had nothing against him personally, and 
we are very much pleased with his promotion to the metropolitan area of 
Syros, according to him our hearty good wishes for complete success in 
his new position. 

We consider the appointment of Bishop Philaretos to so celebrated a metro- 
politan area of G-reece a distinct honor for the G-reek t>eople of America, of 
whom Bishop Philaretos is one, and a particular honor for the Chicago 
community, whose Bishop he was, and inasm\ich as we are of the opinion 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 11, 1950. WPA (lit) pftr; 3(;':r. 

that the Greeks of America are in a position to render many services to 
Greece, we sincerely believe that Bishop Philaretos by his knowledge and 
experience will render great service to the Church of Greece and to his 
particular area of Syros, whose worthy shepherd he will become. 

Ill c 


WPA (ILL) mi. 302/5 

The Suspense of the Church Question is Ended. 

p. 1. The news that reached us today about the selection and appointment 
of the hierarchs departing from America for Greece, puts an end to the sus- 
pense of our church question that had kept us from the work of our Church's 
restoration and the settlement of our various communal differences. 

The Chicago Greek Daily was the only paper that always expressed itself 
positively ahout the appointment of the bishops who resigned and took posi- 
tions in Greece, and never for a moment had a doubt that it was possible for 
complications to arise in the slowly but normally effected solution of the 
ecclesiastical question. 

Just because we were absolutely sure that the hierarchs here were to be 
placed in positions, that the Legate here and the Government of Greece had 
promised them, we reproached them, becatise by their refusal to depart from 
here, they were showing bad faith in the promises of the Legate and the govern- 
ment of Greece. By their stay here they caused the suspense to be prolonged 
and hindered the Legate's work« 

Ill C Page 2. 
Ill H 


\VrA (ILL) FROJ ja??5 

CHICAGO GBEEK DAILY , NovemlDer 8, 1930 • 

Happily, however, the latest wire from Greece has verified our predictions, 
and the bishops are leaving at last fully satisfied that their positions are 
assigned in Greece. Let us hope that they will hless those that contributed 
to their leaving America instead of cursing them. And let us hope that they 
will "be placed in positions in the best Metropolises of Greece, and permit us 
to say that the major part of these blessings we are justified in claiming for 

For, if up to this time we kept silent about our activities that were known 
officially in both Greece and Constantinople, we did so because we thou^t that 
the occasion was not opportune, and because we did not desire to create inci- 
dents which wooild place the least obstacle in the work of restoring order in our 
chtirch affairs in America. 

In due time we shall publish in these columns, extensively, how the pleas- 
ant solution of the Church question was brou^t about, both as a matter of 
journalistic duty, and because we know that siany want to know the details of 
a job accomplished, and many know and confess the fact as to who was the leading 
figure that brou^t to a solution the church problem that for such a long time 
had been confronting the Greeks of America, 

Ill c 


The Sreek Press. Not* 6, 1930 


P*4 - Last Priday evening, at St. Basil church, the Young Ladies of the 
!• 9. Z. club gare a Halloween dance. A large crowd was present and 
prizes were given to the best women dancers. Winners were Misses T. 
Koliopoulos, A. Petropoulos, and D. Mantis. 

- ml I 


Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 23, 1930. 


p. 1- The definite appointment of the hierarchs of America to positions 
in Greece has been postponed again by the Holy Synod for a purely legal 
reason, namely, that hierarchs who do not belonf^ to the Church of Greece 
cannot be assigned to Greek metropolitan areas. In order that the re- 
tired hierarchs may be apr^ointed to metropolitan areas in Greece proper, 
this rule must be abrogated, and this caji be done by legislative enact- 
ment . 

According to information from Athens some way will be found to overcome 
this obstacle • . . but we do not think that this is a reason serious 
enough for long postponement of the departure of the hierarchs from 
America and susoension of the definite settlement of our church question. 

The Church of Greece, in order to facilitate matters, promised long ago 
temporary appointments for the retired bishops, and we have not the 
slightest doubt that what was promised will be carried out, but at the 
same time we believe that the doubt expressed regarding the fulfilment 

- 2 - 

Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 28, 1930. 


of the promises once the legal harriers are removed is equivalent to 
showing had faith toward the (xovernment and the Legate, not to say that 
it amounts to disobedience, for it is a fact that the bishops have been 
ordered to leave America, and when they, superior dignitaries as they 
are, do not obey the orders of their church authority, how is it possible 
to uphold the Church's dignity, and what sort of example have they set 
for subordinate clergyman and laymen to follow? 

Ill c 


I B 4 

III H Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 28, 1930. 


The f^ast of St, Demetrios which took place last Sunday in the church of 
that name was a great success. The congregation numbered about two 
thousand and filled the church to its capacity. The amo\int taken in 
by the sale of candles and from contributions was $748. 

The success of this celebration was an agreeable surprise attributable 
partly to the arrival in America of the delegate whose personality has 
achieved ecclesiastical unity for us and partly to the large increase in. 
the number of Greek families in the vicinity of St. Demetrios Church. 

We wish to call the attention of the Legate, to whose judgment it has 
been left to fix the number of our Greek Orthodox churches, to this 
large attendance at the services in St. Demetrios. 



Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 2o, 1930. 

^ilURCH 50GI;iTY SiiRV^J DIMn^uE/ 

Last Thursday, in the private ^oarlors of St. rasil's Church, the Eusebeia 
Society of ladies served a dinner zo its membership to which many others 
of our community were Also invited, ana all SToent a delightful evening in 
a family circle vdth the Right Reverend Father Philaretos and other 
distinguished ;^uests. 

We urge other ladies' organizations of our community to follow the examT)le 
of this s-olendid society so that we may come into closer contact with our 
fellow-G-reeks. It is necessary on account of the great distances that 
separate us to come together in such common gatherings, and fortiinately 
the majority of our churches have private halls for such purposes. 

Ill c 

The CreeK I'ress, Oct. 23, 19j(^« 


^t. Andrev^s V/ornen's nlub is giving its monthly ^1eetin[- on 'Tednesday, October 
29. After the usual businesL^, election of officers for tao year will tnke 
place, ijvery laeinber should be at ^t. Andrews at 1:30 rharp* 

Ill c 



The Greek Press ^ Uct. 23, 1930 




p. 5 last Tuesday the Jilusebia club, of St. Basil Church, held a banquet in 
the hall of the church for all members of the parish. A program followed the 
banquet aqts^ Agriostatmis, chairman, presented sar. K. Ifiammounas, who spoke a 
few words and then introduced Miss M. Lembesis who played the piano* Then (j# 
Dedakis recited a monologue* The three Misses husraon gave us a few selections. 
Two played the violin and or^the piano. Bishop Kaclistos spoke and was followed 
by Miss Agriostathis who played the piano, (jeorge Alexander spoke* nis wife 
accompanied his son on the piano while he played the violin. The evening ended 
with everyone thanking l^rs. n'Dimitriou, president, for a lovely evening. 

Ill c 



Chicago Greek Dally , Oct. 23, 1930. 


The suspense over the definite settlement of the Church question in 
America has been unduly prolonged, and it is due time for the Legate, 
Ut. Damaskinos, to put an end to a situation which causes so many 
douhts and fears. 

No matter how absolutely certain we are that the question will finally 
be settled according to the decision taken in Athens and Constantinople, 
to wit| by the suspension of the church regime created by Metaxaki and 
the recall of all hierarchs under him, the majority of people are not 
so easily convinced, and they express doubts as to whether things will 
turn out as desired. These fears and doubts they base ux>on the prolonged 
suspense and the indirect and wily activities of some persons to 
frustrate the departure from America of the bishops in question. 

There is not the least doubt that the Legate is animated by the highest 
feelings and the best intentions, and that his desire is to accomplish 
the mission that he was entrusted with, but he should not forget that 


- 2 - 

Greev Daily, Oct. 25, 1930. 


the only weapons and resources that he has are tne confidence and devotion 
which the ;ree'< populace has accorded hin ever since he first appeared 
among them in America, and that, being Greeks, namely, characteristically 
enthusiastic and impetuous, we turn easily and quickly to the other side 
as soon as we fail to see things accomplished and the situation improved. 

We have diligently avoidea stirring uo certain qirestions because we do 
not desire to pour oil on the fire and raise obstacles to the wor-i of 
pacification, for which this paner has made so many efforts and \indergone 
so many sacrifices, but, unfortunately, the other side is not animated by 
the same sentiments; they are trying by all means, open and secret, to kindle 
oassions and ma :e things appear to be at a dangerous pass, and to represent 
the Legate's work as a failure. 

For all these reasons it is our duty to re^riind the Legate that what he 
has to do is to clear un matters as auickly as possible and not admit the 
germs of dissension amorn^ us and first of all to carry out what has been 
decided on and not loroloag our suspense, v/hich surely will frustrate the 
work which we exT)ect to be done. 

Ill c 


The Greek tress. Oct. 23, 1930 


p» 5 ilie Anew Genea is giving a Halloween iJance on Wednesday, Oct. 29, at the 
hall of bt. v^onstantine Chiirch* Admission is only fifty cents. 

Ill c 



CHICAGO ffltEKK DAILY > October IS, 1930 X 

The ^uBstlon of Unity and Cooperation of The Greek Coxmn-unlties 
of Chicago. 

The question of limitation of the Greek Ghurchee in Chicago is being 
discussed extensively, and the conununities, one after the other , meet and 
decide in reg^ds to authorizing the Legate about the regulation of the num- 
ber of churches to be closed. 

The prevailing opinion, so far, is to have Chicago divided into three 
communities, the North, the South, and the West Sides, and to have all exist- 
ing communities merged in these three sub -divisions, with their churches; the 
ntmber of ch-urches to be closed to be decided upon by the Legate. 

There is some detailed division of opinion regarding the West Side,- — 
but, in so far, as the North and South sections are willing to have this done, 
the matter of the West section can be taken care of, one way or the other. 

W^^ f rom the start, have si5>ported the idea that the cooperation of the 
communities of Chicago must proceed, up to the point where agreement can be 

'Ill C Pa^ 2. 



attained by the parties concerned. 

There is nothing that could be done by force, and it is with pleasure 
that we notice that the work of the community has proceeded so far, that it is 
hoped with the arbitration of the Legate it will reach a happy conclusion. 



Chic^^^o greek Daily . Oct. l6, 1930 


I'he attack of the newspaper, Atlantis , against Archimandrite Tha.deus Lekas, 
who, as is known, raises funds throu^-hout the United States for the Patri- 
archate is not justif i8.ble, 

ue do not think that it is r)roper to abolish a means of raising funds, which 
are such a relief for the needs of the Patriarchate, "before re find some 
more effective v;ay, just for the theoretical reasons of Atlantis , which 
reasons, if thoroughly investigated, hove no foundation. 

On the other hand, At !^. ant is must not forget that it ha.s done ^r>out the same 
thing, having opened its columns for such a fund for the needs of the Patri- 
archate, that brought in suhstancial amounts, 'ihe Patriarchate showed its 
gratitude by tendering to the late Solon Vlastos, the Title of G-rand Archon, 
Lega.te of the Patriarchates. 

What we think is that Atlantis , and anybody else who contributes money for 
the Patriarchate, ought to look out for is, whether the money reaches its 

c — 



Chica>?o Greek D^ily , Oct. 16, 1930 

destination. In re£;ards to this, however, the Patriarchate h^s full confi- 
dence, which 'i^^s reasserted itself by the new appointment of Mr. Lekas for 
the joh; the enthusiasm is such on the part of the Patriarchates, about this 
kind-hearted levite, that his name will he remeTihered always. His Holiness, 
the Patriarch, expressed himself to that effect to the mana,^er of the G-reek 
Daily , Mr. S. Kotakis, on the occasion of his visit to the Patriarchate. 
Itegarding the readiness which the G-reeks of America, show for the needs of 
the Patriarchate, the G-reek D aily is .^la.d in having- the opportunity to an- 
nounce this to Hellenism in America. 

The question of financial aid from the Greeks of America, and all orthodox 
people everywhere, is one of great importance, and needs much wider discuss- 
ion and study; hut "before ^ve tackle it thoroughly, it is common sense not to 
dist^irh a. situation that wr^s created oy necessity; a situation which supple- 
ments the neglect of all of us, primarily of those who were, up to yesterday, 
the official representa.tives of the Patriarchate, and v/ho neglected complete- 
ly their financial obli:';c,tions towards it so that it v'as compelled to appoint 
Thadeus Lel^ias for the raising of funds. 

- 3 - 

Chicag^o greek Daily , Oct. l6, 1930 

Eo'/7, certrinl.v, ^-^e do not want to open up oli woiinds pjoA bla^e the re,^me 
that is dissipated, for negligence of their duties towards the Patriarchate, 
out let us thinlc a"t:out the future, how to find another means "better ahle to 
help fill the needs of the Patriaxchate, and on this, we helieve, Atlantis 
has no quarrel, i'or the present, hov/ever, let us not stir uo trouole and 
not touch upon a necessary evil. 


in c 


CHICAGO (glEEK DAILY , October lU, 1930 

The Qiaestlon of Unity and Cooperation of the Greek Communltlee 
of Chicago. 

The unity of the Greek comm-unltles of Chicago Is the main subject to hold 
the attention of the communities and their officials, at present. There are 
many that confuse the commtmity question with that of the church division in 
America, as a whole, tand imagine that the matter of stral^tenlng up our com- 
munal difficxiltles depends on the solution of the church question. Well, the 
question of limitation of the number of churches in Chicago, is the local ques- 
tion of our community and it will he settled "by the needs of our parishes. 

For the settlement of this question the Legate seemed to he willing to 
serve the parishes, as their arbitrator, and the representatives signed a pro- 
tocol, wherewith, they accepted the offer. When, in a few days, the Legate re- 
turns to Chicago, every parish will submit to him its plan and views regarding 
the consolidation of the communities. 

There is no doubt that every parish will have a different plan with good 
reasons. In addition, each one will believe that its plan is the best, but 

pa^e 2 





we, ttucy "bound, have to caution all to put some water in their wine, and that 
is, that if every parish believes its plan will unite the communities, the 
members must understand, once for all, that nothing will be done. 

That which Chicago needs if the cooperation of the parishes and that co- 
operation is possible on matters in which the parishes have common interests, 
but in points of opposing interests, it is not so easy to have unity. For the 
present, at least, we urge the parishes not to sacrifice the question of co- 

The qaestion of merging the communities being a local one concerns the 
ones which are divided, as for example, the Holy Trinity and St. Basil com- 
munities. Th^ must find a way of mut-ual understanding and submit their dif- 
ferences, for arbitration, before Legate. Likewise, on the South Side, the 
St. Constantine and St. Nickolas communities must do the same* On the North 
Side, the Annunciation, St. George, St. Andrew and St. James communities must 
also do the same. 

Page 3. GREEK 


It must be understood by those directly interested, that the Cooperation 
of all Parishes iii a most important and vital question. The question of union 
is a specific one and belongs to the parishes directly concerned. It will be 
accomplished throii^ economic pressaare. These parishes have, now, a good 
chance, in the Legate's being present, to determine the way of their unity and 
we vorge them not to let it slip by. 

The question, however, of common cooperation by all communities, on matters 
of general interest, by having every community contribute its share, and that 
all Greeks be obligated to register in their parish, and a central committee be 
formed in accordance with the federal system, we consider to be a question of 
great importance, from which we gradually expect many benefits. It is to this, 
in the main, that we call the attention of the Legate and officials of the com- 

^ m. 

Ill c 


The Gree k Fress.^Cct. 9, iQjO. 


Tne members of ths Greek Co;ainunity of Chicago are invited to a [general rreetin^ t 
vote on articles 41 and 61 (second clouse) of our Constitution. 

The meeting- will take plac'3 Cunday, Cct. 12, 19^G, ut 3 o'c-ock, ut Cocrat s ^^cncol 
742 ^^ibley street. 

Chicago, Illinois, f.ept. 27. I9j0. 

President, :i. Talivos. 

Ill c 


CHICAGO (SEEK DAILY . Oct. k, 1930 
Association of the Greek Comimmity of Chicago. 

A call is sent out to all members of the Chicago Greeks Commimity 
to a general conference according to articles kl and 6l, Clause 2, of the Con- 
stitution, on Oct. 12, 3 P.M., Socrates School, 7^2 Sibley St. 

Subject: A Revision of certain articles of the constitution as sub- 
mitted by the special committee, appointed, as provided by resolution No. U89, 
at the general conference of Aug. 10, 1930* 

Taking a decision in regard to authorizing his Most Rev. Damaskinos, 
to undertake the task of the merging of the Chiciigo churches as well as organ- 
izing the system of education in accordance with the preliminary agreement be- 
tween the Legate and representatives of the Communities. 

Chicago, 111., Sept. 27, 193O. 
II. Palevos, President. 

Ill c 



CHICAGO GrR^j^lK DAILY , Oct. U, 1930 


The president of the V/est Side Association called a membership meeting 
to pass on and grant authorization to the Most Rev. Legate for a regulation 
limiting the number of churches in Chicago, as per the resolution adopted by 
all the presidents of Chicago communities, when called upon by the Most Rev^ 
Legate to confer on the question of limiting churches that have been estab- 
lished due to the ecclesiastical division and which have, no longer, ajajj;- rea- 
son for existence. 

We urge all the other sections to follow the example of the VTest Section, 
as per their promise to the Legate, and the protocol that their representatives 
signed, so that they may be ready on the return of the Legate, who will be here 
the middle of October to discuss the most important matter of saving our churches 
and schools from financial disaster. 

Certainly, the question of limiting the number of churches is not so easy, 
no matter how \irgent the need is considered by all, but the difficulties, and 
the different conceptions, about the manner in which the limitation will be 



I -2- /., 


CHICAGO GRSaK DAILY . Oct. k, 1930 

effected, must give way "before the precipice of economic disaster, towards which 
we axe heading. Rather general thoughts must prevail and community spirit with 
personal arnbitions must he set aside, for, what is dictated by necessity must be 
done. It is fortunate that the Legate undertook the burdensome task of arbitra- 
tion in differences that would come up, and made his final decision on them so 
easy, when we, ourselves, would never have reached a decision on how to straight- 
en them out. 

On the other hand, there &xe many things which dissension among the churches 
did not let us,, up to now, enforce. However, now, that all of us have one eccle- 
siastical authority, the forming of a Central Committee in which all communities 
are to be represented, should be in order. This Central Committee would then 
discuss and vote on and clean up general matters. 

All this certainly could be easily attained even if we do not resolve to 
form one Community. 

In any case we believe that it is possible to come to an understanding 

.■^»ywi,'-» i.i m T7.< i» », rmj^ym.iam . t^'iwyi n ^mJ'*^*-^ | 





and we urge the presidents of the Comm-onities to call their individual TnemlDers 
to a meeting so as to be authorized to start the transactions. 


Ill g 

The Greek pro- : . Oct. 2, 1^30. 

C-;i _. .iK 


'. ▲ • 

Anonr the aristocratic and public-minded lanes of Cni "a[:o ore meMbers of '''t, 
r.ndrew Church on the i;ortii ';i1de. "Vita charity and reli^^ion a: foundationG for 
their club they have built up a pov/erful element in our coiivaunity • 

Last "Wednesday, tais organization held a meetin(_ and decided to devote this winter 
to varicuG religious meetin^^. v/nere prayers, psalms and Bill, stories v;ill be tau^nt 
by Archrev. Tsourounakio, priest of the church. 


III c 

o. ^ 

The Greek Press , Oct. 2, 1930. 

V.'e are announcing to the p blic that once again vie are rei.urnini^ our reii^^ioui:; class 
which were discontinued during the summer m;nths. 

Classes v/ill be conducted every 'Yednesday from j to 6 p. M# Every ont^ should o^. -re 
sent to learn as as possible about the Bible and tne Crtncdox reli; ion. 


'/ III c 


S^, Paul's Bote (English -German Monthly Magazine) Vol. 44, Sept. Dec. 1938. 




W' - 

During Easter 1872, the congregation in an extraordinary meeting con- < 
eluded to rebuild tlie new church on the old foundation. In January r 

1886, PfiLStor Rudolph A. John succeeded Pastor Hartmann The new 

pastor continued his principal preaching services in the language 

of the fathers and only from time to time arranged for services in 

the American tongue, which everybody gradually began to understand. 

Mr. C. A. iVeiss, a young tedented organist, who resided in Kansas c? 

City, Mo., was called to assume charge of the church music. 

From the early beginnings, old St. Paul's laid stress upon associating 
with forceful preaching an artistically communsurate character of 

ecclesiastical music Through the influence of Pastor Hartmann, 

Professor H. Rahn was called to assume the duties of choir direction 
and the playing of the organ. He proved to be the right man in the 
right place, and for many years the people of St. Paul's delighted 
in the spirit of an ideal companionship, as exemplified by the great 
spiritual leader and his intelligent and intensely loyal organist 

\ t 


St. Paxil's Bote (English -German Monthly Magazine) ^. 

Sept, Dec, 1935 V- 

The newly formed combination of Pastor John, the author, and C. A. Vfeiss, r; 

the composer, was productive of a class of church music for thousands 

of our congregations in this country that could in no other way be 

termed but by the word "ideal." The choir selections, written by them, 

first sung in the church in Chicago, were quickly secured through their 

ready help and sxing with enthusiasm in the churches of the farmlands 

and in those of many of our principal cities. These choir anthems surely 

filled a long-experienced want. 


Ill c sasBK 

I A 2 a 


CHICAGO GIE3K DklLY . Sept. 27, I93O 


The undersigned representatives of all church associations of Chicago, met, 
Sept." 22, 1930f ^^ response to the call of the Most Rev. Damaskinos, to consider 
the matter of taken measures to organize the Chicago G-reek Orthodox Comrnunities, 
in a manner that will serve to promote their multiple interests, and to avert 
any threatening dangers to the future existence of a unified Hellenism. After a 
lengthy and detailed discussion of all views on the matter, it was resolved "un- 
animously that; 

Those present were to suhmit to their respective church memhers, for vote, 
the following resolution: that whereas it is considered difficult for the repre- 
sentative, of the ahove communities to come to a common decision as regards to 
the question of the merging of the churches, the power for the regulation of 
this matter hereby "be vested to the Most Rev. Camaskinos, this "being the request 
of all representatives present that His Holiness assume this responsibility and 
in connection that he should be given the power to adjust the problems confront- 
ing the whole school system. Sign: 

P. Demos, N. Lymperis, Ch. Rekas, D. Chrisis, G. Kokinos, N. Nomikos, E. 
Loukas, J. Adynamis, Ch. Davlantis, Gr. Pataryas, Ch. Gregoriou, N. Palevos, 
Ath. Valos, Ar. Tsikouris, N. Kokinis, I. Koliopoulos, S. Christakakos, 


_ J 

Ill c 


iTie Greek Press , Sept. 25, 1930 


p# 5 Those who did not attend noly Trinity (Jhurch last bunday missed 
something they will regret all their lives. Their only chance will be 
to hear Metropolitatn iJeunaskinos if he speaks again at soiae other church. 

iTie noly Trinity, Chicago's oldest Greek uhurch, could always gather 
crowds, but the vast throng which attended last bunday was unparalleled 
by any other such ecclesiastical affair, it shows that no matter what 
people may say, the Greeks of 'Jhicago can get together and support their 
churches if they want to. 

One has to hear and see the partriarchol x^iietropolitan uorinthian 

Damaskinos in order to realize his power and his charm. 1^*0 words can describe 

him. After the mass all hastened to receive the blessings of his noliness. 

Ill C CJKiliiiiK 

II b 1 a 

line Greek Press , bept. 25, 1930, p. 4 

ST. CCIiSrAlffll^ 

Last Friday, the choir of bt, Constant ine and Helen church gave a small 
banquet at their hall* Miss Simaois, president, Miss Katsainbis, treasurer, 
and the xAieses ASanos, Salikis, and Brouba organized the affair* 

u. i^imopoulos, director of the group was guest of honor inade a short speech, 
thanking the members of the choir and praising their good work. Misses 
Sabelis an ^ Sarmoukou played a few selections on the piano* Jancing followed, 

III c 

Chicago Greek Dally . Sept. 25, 1930. X^cy y 


---- '■ 

/damaskinos to settle church commdnitt qjiestion7 

On a call from the Most Rev. Damaskinos, the presidents of all Greek 
churches, here, gathered the ni^t "before last, at the Hotel LaSalle, and dis- 
cussed the question of unity and cooperation of communities, and the limitation 
in the number of churches in Chicago* The writing up of the constitution has 
"been left wholly in the hands of the Most Rev. Damaskinos. 

The decisions taken are of great importance as influencing the improve- 
ment of our communities finances which on account of the long waited for decis- 
ion, are not in any too good condition. 


So, the arrival of the Most Rev. Legate in America will he the cause of 
not only the settlement of the church question and the estahlishment of order, 
"but also of the local unity and cooperation of our church organizations, which, 
due to the long church strife, have antagonized each other with inestimable loss 
in the community interests. 

The pleasant news, we record with particular satisfaction, "because the 
Greek Dally has for many years carried on the struggle for unity and cooperation 
and we reserve the right to express our thou^ts upon this most important question • 

Ill c 


CHICAGO (SEEK DAIIiY . Sept. 20, I93O 

THE MOST Rev. Legate Mr. Damaskinos In Chicago. 

The Most -tiev. Legate of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, Mr. Damaskinos, 
arrived in Chicago and will administer the Holy Mass at the Holy Trinity Church, 
of the West Side, in cooperation with all the priests of the Chicago communities. 

He will visit Oary and Milwaukee, and from there will go to Cleveland 
and Montreal. 

Ill c 




GKICAGO &REBK DAILY , Sept. 20, 1930 

The Settlement of Our Church Q^uestion. 

The resolution of the former Archhishop of America, Mr, Alexander, to com- 
ply with the decision of the Patriarchal Legate, the Most Rev, Damaskinos, in 
connection with the resignation of the Ri^t Rev. Bishop of Chicago, Mr, Phil- 
aretos, as well as that of Mr. loakim of Boston, puts an end to the strife of 
the Greeks of America as regards the church question. 

There remains the question of the withdrawl of the Bishop of San Prancisco, 
Mr. Kallistos, hut even that will take place, so that the church situation, 
causing the dissension, that so much emhittered the Greeks of America, for so 
many years, will be abolished completely. 

It must he understood, that the struggle was being directed not against 
persons, but against the dividing regime that broke up the bonds with the Mother 
Church, and which as was natural influenced even the hi^est church dignitaries. 
It is logical, therefore, that the. Right Rev. Kallistos of San Francisco, with- 
draw, also, because his stay here will mean, necessarily, that the withdrawn 
Hierarchs were the cause of the division and that the Bishop of San Francisco 
w^s the carrier of peace. 

-2- GREEK 1^'^ '^°\ 

V> '-^ 

CHICAGO GHaSK DAILY . Sept. 20, 1930 

But, we refer to this in passing, as we consider the departure of Mr. 
Kallistos certain, and we simply mention it in order to say that with the with- 
drawal the persons involved, the first part of the Legate's mission is comnleted 
and gives room for the second and more important part, that of the regulation 
of the new regime, which will establish our dependence on the Ivlother Church com- 
pletely, and will re-iinite the hond of the G-reek churches of America with the 

What still remains is the departure of the resigned Hierarchs, who still 
remind us of the "unpleasant regime of division that existed before the eyes of 
the people for so long and the events that took place ever since the arrival 
of the Legate up to the time of the resignation of the bishops from their posi- 
tions, and the activities of some of their followers. Their presence here "un- 
fortunately still creates groiond for some justifiable suspicious, the possibi- 
lity that the resignations mi^t not be realized. Many express impatience and 
even are in doubt as to the effectiveness of the really perplexing task of the 
Most Legate, Mr. Damaskinos, who labored with so much wisdom for the disen- 
tanglement of the church situation, and, who has reached the universally de- 
sired result, without use of any forcible means and without resorting to cruder 

-3-  G-REEK 

CHICAGO GR>]EK DAILY , Sept. 20, I93O 

methods, for the execution of his great and national mission. It is also just 
and right to appreciate the compromising attitude of the former Hierarchs of 
America and specifically that of the Hight Revs. Basileos Philaxetos, and 
loakim, who hastened to place themselves under the instructions of the Legate, 
resigning willingly from their positions, and of the former Archbishop, himself, 
at the last moment. Their example, undoubtedly, will he followed hy the Most 
Rev. Kallistos of San Francisco. 

We, at least, have not the slightest doubt, that whatever is announced so 
far, must be considered aii accomplished fact, and to express to the Most. Rev. 
Legate Damaskinos our hearty congratulations on the manner in which be handled 
the first part of his mission, by which he brought about the reconciliation of 
both cajnps, and peace ajid harmony to the Greeks as a whole, an accomplishment 
for which we shall be everlastingly grateful to him. Due to the fact, however, 
that his return is most needed, and to give an end to any prevailing uneasiness, 
may we also urge a hastening of the other points that are to be decided upon and 
for His Holiness to make his decision more apparent. That is, in regards to the 
second part of the task, nrmely that the establishment of the new regime, should 
immediately commence, calling a meeting of representatives of aJl the communities 
of America, which will adopt the plan of the new church regime, that will restore 
our church bonds with those of the Mother Church. g Ko^^kis 

Ill C a^^^^::SK 

Greek Star, Sept. 19, 1930 • 


The inission of good v/ill in the second Chicago visit of the Patriarchal Ex- 
arch of Corinth, the Rt. Rev. Danaskinos of the Greek Orthodox Church, v/as 
successful in healing -vhat prcnised to be a serious rift in the iiiaerican branch 
of that connunion. .Tliis was announced yesterday by Peter S# Lanbros, editor 
of the Greek Star, and an opponent of the exarch v;hen he visited Chicago a 
few weeks ago. 

Lariibros declared that peace has ccrie to the Gree-: Orthodox people of Chicago 
after the criticism and protest of a considerable group had been made against 
the prelate. The difficulty arose over the attitude talcen by the Exarch in 
attempting to depose his Grace Alexandres, head of the Orthodox :;hurch in 


<  » . 



III C - 2 - GRBSK '•■>« 

Groek Star , Sept. 19, 1930. 

^'Althourh the Exarch* s mission to /j-aerica cricinall^/ ivas that he should be- 
ccne the head of the .toerican Orthodox Church," Lanbros said, '^he is soon to 
return to Greece.'^ The Rt, Rev. AtLenagoras v;ill become the ecclesiastical 
head of the Church in ilne rica in his place and the present Metropolitan, Alex- 
andres, v/ill becone the -ietropolitan of Corfu. 

Bishop Philaretos of Chicago v/ill be advanced to a higher episcopal throne in 

(Chicago Tribune, Sept. 18, 1950) 

T-'ie Greek press . Sent, 18, 1930. 

liCLY THIhITY ^JlillKC .. 




'.Yith joy the Ilellenisfn of Chicago '.vill hear that on Sunday, [^eptember 21, Ills 
Holiness, the Metropolitan Corinthian Dainascinos, v/ill say mass at Holy Trinity 
Church. "7e are sure thit thousands of our countrymen -vlll avail theiaselves of 
the chance to iiear and see this distinguished personage., I^^ext Sunday will be an 
important day to the Greeks of Chica^-O. Their first churcli, Holy Trinity, 'will 
be filled to capacity because every Greek is exjjiected to attend. 


III C chicago^eekDailjl, Sept. 13, 1930. GR^^EK 

III H ^ 

IV - 


After ten months' absence, Mr. Tpyros Kotakis, the manager of tae Greek Daily , 
aas returned from Greece, 

i<!r. KotaKij^, was dele^i-ited, at is knov/n, by the Greeic cominunitles of Chica{;,o to £0 
to seek a solution of our church problem in i\thens and Constantinople, and as a 
result, we have the Ri^ht Rev, Lietropolitan Bishop of Corinth, Mr. Damaskinos, 
sent as a Legate. 

The Greek community of Cnicugo has expressed its greetings and enthusiastic con- 
gratulations for tne success of tne mission. 

Ill c 


The Greek Press, 3 opt 






At '.Vhlte V/uy park, last Tunday, h<ndredL cf Greeks attenio'^ ■':ie picnic of ^'oly 
Trinity Church. r^or over tnirty years Creeks have been coming; to ^.'a^^^b annual 
picnics ana Q^zti ti.^e they have better success. 

III C Chicago Greek Daily. Au g> 28, 1930. 


Picnic given by theOhica; o Greek Community for the benefit of Holy Trinity Cliurch. 
Sunday, August 31, at the "/hite House, Irving Park Blvd. and Rivor Road. 

« « 



The G reek Press , Aug. 28, 1930. ^,^. ._ 
WPA (ill.) PROJ. 30275 


p. 2.- For ten years we have found ourselves waiting for a mechanical 
Ood to correct our problems • In moments of deep despair we have con- 
sidered calling our mother country to the rescue, ihe spirit with 
which P. Meletiou, Patriarch of Alexandria, tried to help us was greatly 
criticized by many of our countrymen here. Hellenism in America was not 
satisfied with his attempt to settle Ecclesiastical proDlem. It did its 
best to ruin Greek: religion in America and now is angry because one man 
aoes not patch it up immediately. 

Because the Greeks were dissatisfied, they sent to Greece for a liturgant 
to tell them what to do. The Great Metropolitan Corinthian, P# Meletiou, 
was sent immediately upon request. He ccune to our rescue, so to speak, 
without a program or an idea as to how he was going to perform this 

The solution is easily found. As soon as all the Ecclesiastical bodies 
stop thinking of themselves and try to cooperate a little, or reunion of 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 


The Greek Press, Aug. 26, 1930. 

the church will he effected. I'he only trouble is that each group considers 
itself in the right and wants His Holiness from G-reece to correct the faults 
of the other groups. 

This is the condition of the (jreek:s in America and it is high time for 
them to realize that they should fight together instead of one another, 
if they want Hellenism preserved. 

Ill c 



The Greek Press , Aug* 21, 1930 


p# 6#- This season's first dmce by the Nea Genea will be given on 
September 24, Wednesday, at the Shoreland Hotel. 




II A 1 Saloniki.. Aug. 16. 1930, p. 3 yjPA (lie) PHJJ. SU^'i: 



Owing to the turbulent question of the Greek chiirch in America, the society 
of Greek professionals in Chicago, which for many years stands with vigilant 
C|jr# :^arding the Greek name and the welfare of the Greeks in Chicago and 
elsewhere in America resolved to aopeal to the proper authorities in Greece^ 
with the object in view, of terminating the scandalous ecclesiastical questions 
of the division of the Greek church in America. 

The appeal, which was clothed in beautiful dignified language, was brief, 
precise and denoted immediate solution of the matter in hand. 

It was forw^.rded to His Holiness the Ecumenical Patriach in Constantinople 
which is the seat of the Ecumenical Throne of all Greek Orthodoxy the world 
over, to the Holy Synod of Athens Greece, and to the government of Greece. 


II A 1 

III H Saloniklj, Aug. 16, 1930. 

The Grreek ch\irch in America was divided into three factions. This division was 
very disastrous to the welfare of the Church and much more disastrous to the 
welfare of the communities, which in turn were divided accordingly. 

The result of the appeal is that the three above mentioned authorities ordered 
the departure for America of His Holiness Damaskenos, Metropolitan of Corinthos, 
aS Exarc' of the Ecumenical Throne, and as representative extraordinary of the 
G-reek government, to unify the church of America, and tinite and pacify the 
comnninities, which for a time heing were jumping at one another's throat. 

Undov-htedly the Exarch, who possesses tremendous intelligence and learning, 
anri wearing the toga of extraordinary Church and State powers, will find 
it not difficult to accomplish the object of his delegation. 





III c 

II A 1 


Salont ki , Atig. 16, 1930. 


"■^A (ILL) PKOJ ^t«^: 

The Greek communities of Chicago and the Greek communities of the whole 
America are thankfvil to the society of the Greek professionals of Chicago, 
for this and other noble Initiatives taken by the society of these learned 
Greeks in behalf of the Greeks of America. 

Ccngratiilations to our Chicago Greek intellectuals. 


III C Salonlkl> Aug. 9, 1930, p* 1 GBEEK 


^^ THh] PATRIARCHIC exarch in the cathedral op ST. BASIL • 


The stately liturgy, at the cathedral of St. Basil, in which the Patriarchic 
Exarch Most Rev. Damaskenos officiated, was magnificent and imposing. 
Right Rev. Philaretos, bishop in Chicago and all the clergy, assisted in 
the holy mass* 

This liturgy will remain a historical event in the annals of the Greek 
Church of America, because the division of the church is ended. Mr. 
Damaskenos, who, besides his ecclesiastical authority, is also pleni- 
potentiary of the Greek government, \mified the Church* He brought the 
olive branch of peace and unity. The prevalent ecclesiastical authority 
resigned and respectfxilly accepted the wishes of the Mother chixrch. Bishop 
Philaretos solemnly relinquished his authority and was appointed as 
Metropoliten of Syros and Tenos. 

Ill c 


Saloniki . Aug. 9, 1930. 




The erudite Oreek Hierarch Mr. Damaskenos, pointed out the necessity of 
harmony nd unity, and very solemnly xirged the laity and the clergy to 
abide by the decision of the Ecumenical Patriarch. The mandate of the 
Mother church prevailed. Division and emnity exist no more* 

The Right Rev. Philaretos, who for eight yea-rs in Chicago served the 
interest of the church and endeavored to pacify and \mify the affairs 
of the various Greek churches ^.ent his resignation to the Exarch, who 
reluctantly accepted. Bishop Philaretos, whose services to the Greeks 
in America were and are very valuable is highly esteemed by the Mother 
church and the state. The Greek government, in appreciating the good 
work of the Bishop honored him with the award of the Higher Taxiarch. 

Peace, harmony and unity, again reign supreme in the Greek church 

of America. All brothers in Christ, are reunited again and act at the 

voice of Mother church. 

Ill c 


II ^ ^ Salonikl^ Aug. 9, 1930, p. 1 


The Right Rev. Philaretos, bishop of Chicago and San Francisco verbally 
offered his resignation last Siindajr in the Cathedral of St* Basil, in 
the presence of the Exarch who came to unify the Greek church in America^ 
He thus relinquishes his ecclesiastical authority. The action of the 
distinguished hierarch was \inexpected and created a sensation. Mr» 
Philaretos* Jurisdiction extends to the Pacific Coast. His services to 
the Chixrch and the Greek State were priceless. His devotion to his 
duty is beyond description. This true servant of Christ reached his 
decision for the benefit of the Greek Church in America desiring to 
accelerate the unification work of the Patriarchal xarch, Mr. Damaskenos^ 
The Greeks under his juridiction regret the loss of such an eminent shepherd. 
Bishop PhilaretDs, in relinquishing his authority, addressed th# Patriarchal 
Exarch^ in the following words while the multitude listened breathlessly 
lest they miss a word* 

Salonikl, Aug. 9, 1930, p. 1 

"Most Rev. Brother In Christ, Metropolitan of Corinthos and Exarch of the 
Eciamenical Patriarchate, Honorable Consul General, and pious worshippers, 
there are times in a man's life when the mind stops fxxnctioning and the 
tongue is unable to utter the sentiments of the heart. 

"In that predicament I am now, being in the presence of the Representative 
Extraordinary of the Ecumenical Throne, who came as an Apostle to bestow 
peace and harmony to the Oreek church of America. 

Joy and sorrow fill xa^ heart. Joy, because divine providence favored me 
with the duties of Bishop at the Chicago Episcopate, where for eight years, 
tenderly, carefully and meekly, I have led fas' flock along the road prescribed 
by our Savior. 

My finite mind, which is never free from error, endeavored to wisely tend 
my flock and glorify the name of God, of which my imperative duty calls for. 

Salonikl^ Aug. 9, 1930» 

Eight years ago, at the time of my elevation to the present office I 
solemnly holdt I began to function as bishopt in my wide Jurisdiction 
which extends to the Pacific Coast, without any material ground to 
stand upoUf but with only a vial of sacramental ointment and the 
roster of the Episcopate's priests. Today, I'm glad to sa^', and to 
glorify the name of our Savior, that I have succeeded, inspite of 
the many obstacles and impediments, in establishing thirty schools, 
in organising and founding fourteen new communities, and in build- 
ing thirteen chtirches. I am glad for what I have done for the new 
Oreelc-American generation, in establishing catechetical schools 
at which ten thousand Greek boys and girls are taught our religion, 
and learn to live the life of Christ. 

I am glad, because I have succeeded in establishing certain rules 
ameliorating the condition of our priests and our teachers, who for 
a long time were the prey of certain tinscrupulous leaders of com- 

Salonl , ki t Aug. 9, 1930* 


'• ^r^ ^-> 


The religious and educational pillars (Priests and teachers) of our race 
in America, today, are standing out as examples* 

I officiated in 325 liturgies, preached the word of Ood 400 times, and 
gave seventy five lectures. I have ordained six priests, three of them, 
graduates from American institutions* I have ciiltivated the friendship 
of our brothers in Christ the Episcopalians, who as true Christians and 
friends, helped Oreece to obtain the national loan, and signed a favorable 
treaty with Turkey. 

I'm glad, that during the trying period of the division of the church, I 
never thought or uttered a condemning word against a layman or a priest 
who disobeyed the wishes of our Mother church, and acted against my 
counsel. Knowing my duties as Bishop and owing to my principles, I 
have refrained from taJcing sides in politics, not even uttering innuendoes. 


WIK -i 

Saloniki^ Aug. 9, 1930» 

But if I endeavored to restore order, peace and harmony and unite the 
divided church and communities, and by doing so I hurt the feelings of 
some, I have no regrets to offer, because that is a part of my ecclesiastical 
duty, for which I took an oath to uphold with all my power and might. 
Lofty and holy canons of the Church compelled me to maintain these livine 
rules 01 >Qrthodoxy« Order, peace, harmony, unity, and love, stand f ts, * above 
any sentimental feelings. 

Sorrow also fills my heart, because my full aspirations are not fizlfilled* 
I aspired and worked for the establishment of a Chicago orphanage in whose 
shelter and \mder the protection of the church, Greek orphstns, would find 
hav3n, instead of being scattered in various orphanages, in which they may 
become good and useful citizens, but nevertheless aliens to G-reek culture 
and religion. 






Saloniki, Aug. 9, 1930 



I aspired to establish in Chicago an old peoples' home for our teachers 
and priests of the Chicago's Episcopate Jurisdiction. I aspired to 
establish in Chicago a Greek free hospital » for our needy and poor families. 
I aspired to establish a Greek Orthodox cemetery in which to bury our 
deceased, instead of having them scattered at the utter ends of various 
cemeteries. I dreamed of building a Greek Cathedral in Chicago that would 
have been a symbol of Hellenism. 

All these are necessary for the welfare of the Greek of the Chicago 
Episcopate, and the rea^^ns that my aspirations were not accomplished, 
are attributed to the destructive division of the church. In order to 
realize my dreams and all ny aspirations fulfilled, I solemnly 
tender issj resignation to the Most Rev. Exarch, hoping and earnestly 
desiring that my successor will not be confronted with the same difficulties 
that I have been. My action, in relinquishing my office4sprompted by 
obedience to our Mother church. 


wd- . r.. 

Salonikl, Aug. 9, 1930. ^<^y ^ 

I first give the example of doing this, that the unification work of the 
shall be quickly done* 

The last sorrow that fills my heart is that I am separated from xny beloved 
flock, which for majiy years I cared for and nourished with fatherly love 
and love in Christ* 

Those who have refused to accept my advice aTid obey the voice of the 
church, are forgiven and are blessed. Tiiose ^iho obeyed and cooperated 
in uplifting the dignity and sacrednes? of the church are blessed, and 
as a father, I extend my appreciation and thankfulness to them. 

I am grateful to His Holiness the Ecumenical Patriarch, and the Holy 
Synod, for the new and greater honors bestowed upon me, and I hope, with 
the guidance of divine providence, to be useful to Christianity and a 
faithful servant to our Savior. 


Saloniki, Aug. 9, 1930. 

I am gratef\il to the govermuent of my beloved Greece for the honor of 
Higher Taxiarch, given to me in appreciation of my humble services to 
the State. 

I am grateful to you Most Rev. Exarch, for your brotherly advices, and 
for accepting my resignation of the office of the Chicago Eoiscopate. 
And you, my dear children in Christ, I bless with the grace^of Christ, 

Peace on Earth, peace and blessing upon the Greek church of America. 

Ill c 

T he Greek I'ress , Aug. 7, 1^'30. 




,-. f'l 

P  '■' T 


Tue Gr-oek inovei.ient in ']hica[:o has been very :a^xca i.. evi-i'^nCe t.iis ;?,-st .ve--::. 
veutici*^, "^an ^liots, lances, arrivals au^ de]:artur;^s--ui.^ \tAV . tuk-^n ^.1^103. 'ne of 
tae nij_.ili^ ats io t.if^ urriv.l -.f ;:i:: iolines^, :alr i;.rG.i^; I L^[,-t-3, \^:iO ^ede lis 
L^uulic ap^'euruiiC*:; luot : unduy. 

?ro"; "^rie pa[;es o: The <^;r eek ?ress an^^ £ri loniki, the r^re^^k po..ilution was inf or .ed 
tli&t His Holiness v/ould say at ft. -*sil 'T.iurcii (A^iou P-isllicu). ;-lt.iOu/h 
tne Mtropclitiii Da^-iaskinoG ar^iv^:}d pro'r^L\/ at IC n » clo-^!'.:, tno;..iands of Crtho'icx 
Greekb had been waiting, patieiitly cance early Aorninf^ to see hira. 

yass was said by the Patriarchal Le/,,ato» Bisnop Jhiilaretoc of Chicaf c, and fifteen 
prie ts of tne arious churches. ;\ft'::jr the ch rcn services, Iiis 'loliness addressed 
tne congregation v/itn a deeply' affectini_ speech. Bisnop Fnilureto al : o spoke, liis 
^ioli:iess blessed tne Greek churches in C'iicu[_o for carryiri^^ on o.r Orthodox reli^'icn 
in tne foreign land. 

k Wf** ■• 

III '^ 



II B 2 d (1) 


Chioa^Of Post, Aug. 2f 1930t in the ocrapbook , p. 49 1 
of Mr. P. 3. Lambros, I30 N. './ells 3t. Chicago, 111. 


Hot Row BreViTS 

The Most Reverend Father DamaskinoSf ecumenical emissary of the Metropolitan 
of Jorinthf arrived in Chicago today as the guest of Bishop Johannides 
Philaretos, head of the Greek archdiocese of Chicago and the Middle Westf 
and will officiate on Sunday at St. Basil's Churcht 733 Ashland Avenue* 

Casual readers of this item will find nothing therein to distrub their 
equilibrium* If the story went no furthertthe copy desk would write a 
line, "Greek Prelate in ChicagOf* euid let it go at that* 

iiLS — ^ ^ -2- GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 


Chloggo Post> Aug. 2» 1930, in the Sorapbook t p. 49, 
of Mr. P. S. LaJDbroa, 130 N. V/ells St., Chicago, 111. 

But the emissary's visit may be the culmination of a fifteen year feud which 
has torn the Greek Church in Chicago. 

In the Greek-American community, as you doubtless know if you read the Greek 
newspapers, the comin^ of Daraaskinos has had somewhat the effect of stirring 
up an immense ant-hill. It has caused a wave of excitement which iias swept 
from coast to coast. 

And the Greek 3tar, today is issuLng a special edition, sixteen pages crammed 
full of protests from all parts of America. 

Incidentally the distinguished emissary's visit places Bishop Philaretos,his 
host in a rather delicate position. The Bishop must be cordial to his guest, 
even though the guest has come to depose him. 

Ill • -3-. GREEK 

II D 2 d (1) 


Chicago Postt Aug. 2f 1930t in the Sorapbook » p. 49f 
of Ur. ?. S. Laiabros, 130 N* V/ells St., Chicago^ 111. 

At 3t« Basil's Church on Junday all v/ill be sweetness and li^htt but deep under 
the surface hot emotions v/ill be stirring* 

As Feter 3« Lainbrcs, Greek- American lv:iader and editor of the Greek Star puts it« 

Constantinople is trying to .louianlxa the Greek Church in Americ^::^, but the Greeks 
in -cvTiericu v;ill not submit to it» 

'•Our Church over here is an autonomous body» and you cannot establish a nation 
within a nation." 

A dramatic incident occurred in Jackson Heights, Ilev/ York, recently in connection 
v/ith the emissary's visit* 



II B 2 d (1) 


Chioago Postf Aug. 2f 1930f in the Sorapbook » p. /i9f 
of Mr. P. S. Lambros, 130 N. V/ells St., Chicago, Ill# 

Damaskinos presented his demands to Archbishop Alexandres, head of the Ortho- 
dox Greek Church of the United States and Canada, \7hen the latter refused to 
step out, according to the Greek newspapers, Damaskinos offered him $20f000f 
decorations galore, and a cathedral in Cyprus* 

Cajne Two Years Ago 

•Damaskinos first came to America two years agOf" said Mr. Lambros." 

■He ceime to collect fimds for the relief of the earthquake sufferers in Corinth. 
He looked around and was impressed by the size and the resources of this country. 
He saw that the Greek Church was becoming decentralized. He waved the olive 
branch; then he returned to Corinth to think the situation over." 

"Now he comes as a dictator. He has appointed himself the Mussolini of the 
Church, proposing to move bishops about at will as if they were pawns on a 

Ill -5- GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 


Chicago Postt Aug. 2t 1930t in the 3crapbook » p* 49f 
of Mr. P. 3. Lambros, I30 i^» V/ells 3t# Chicago, 111* 

He would have our communities dominated by the Patriarch of Constantinople. 

"But the Greek Church in America will not accept an autocracy which v/ould make 
the Patriarch supreme •* 

•Conditions here are not like those in the Old ^Vorld. V/e can accept neither 
the Patriarch as pope nor Damaskinos as dictator •" 

Others on the List* 

The Llost Reverend Father Joachirai Bishop of Bostont and the Most Reverend 
Father KaJLlistos, Bishop of San Francisco, are said to be the next on the 
Dariiaskinos list* 

Ill J -6- GREEK 

II 5 2 d (1) 



Ghica^o Postt Aug, 2$ 1930f in the Scrapbook, p » Zj.9f 
of IJr« ?• 3. Lambros, I30 I"# ".Yells 3t«f OhioagOf 111. 

Archbishop Alexandros, althoagh he stood up for his rights, v/as officially 
deposed by Fhotios II of Cflostftntinpple, it is said, vrithout receiving on 
opportunity to present his case* 

Bishop Vasilios, head of that branch of the Jhurch v/hich still adheres to 
the Gregorian calendar, v/us excoimaunicated but pardoned* 

Thoasajnds of protests against the attei:ipted dictatorship have been received 
by llr. Lanbros, not only fro.a th^ clergy but also froi.i the laity in>:jluaini 
many prominent business-.r^en, civic clubs, an-i other orgunizutions* 


The other side however, says that the, emissary is entirely within his rights 
whatever action he tukes# 

Ill c 

The Greek PresS t July 31, 1930. 

ST. BAriL CiiU.iCIi 

Tiais is to announce that on Sunday, August 3f at S» Basil's Church, 733 ^outr. Ashlanc 
Blvd., a special raass will be said with His Holiness, Damaskinos and Bishop Filaretoi 
present as well as priests from other churches. All ^ood Crtnodox Greeks are e^cpectt 
to attend. Services will start at 10 o'clock sharp. 

i<>it..«J;-.Cf. ?-!'■' «* "~^ 

■*. -. .-.■-►:.-. .'i-vr^r- 

III c 



The Crreek Press , July 31, 1930. 


p. 5.- As in all ortliodox churches, St. Andrews, 5658 Y/inthrop Avenue, 
will hona services every evening from 6 to 7, smarting on August 1st, 
\intil Panagias day. 

All gooa Christians are reminded to come to these masses which are for 
the Virgin Mary. - 

Eirinaios Tsourounakis 




' JW 


III c 

The Greek Presa , July 3* 1930 

ST« ILENZ (St. Helen) CLUB 

p» 4«** The St« Ilene club of the South Side held its election of officers 
on June 9, and elected the following: I. Eopanls, president; E* Dagkos, 
▼ice-president; U. Stergios, treasurer; K. Mbouzelas» secretary and committee 
chairman — P. Argyros, S. Kambosos, &• Chrises, &• Kostakis, U. Kyriasis, 
L* Argyros » T. Tzatha, and U* Drousas* 

^^*!*-u?!^-'*''' ^" '•"••J^'W-'-T -^^ >■ 

III c 


The Greek Press » July 3, 1930 


p« 4#- A reception was held at Mrs. Arachovites* home for the members of 
"Srsehia*^, the woman's club of St. Basil churchy whose purpose it is to 
iisproYe and beautify the church* 

The purpose of this reception was to make those present better acquainted 
with one another. Among those present were Mrs. H'Dimitriou, Zographos* 
Arachobites, Petropoulos^ Agriostathis, Housman^ Kakahalios* Nestoridos, 
KanellopouloSt Boumas, Eollias» Tselepi, MBolla* Alexander, Tsikoiiris 
and Aggelakou* 


Ill c 



The Greek Press, June 


19 oO 


0. 6»- -he Filoptohos (Friend of the Poor) I3rotherhood of St. Ba.sil's 
Churcli is ^'ivin^- its annual iiicnic on July 6, i.t Crawford and Devon. 

Ill c 


OR-lII- {%WkS] 


'xhe G-reel: Press, Jniie 19, IQoO 


■p. 6.- -iie Unit-d Oree.: Coiainuiiities invi'ce c.ll 'ae..roer3 to '•. .;;eneral 
csse.acly on June ?^\ 19;i0 ;^t tnree o»cloc:: ^t Ca llir.s -lall, 748 S. 
Halsted Street. Goo'oer^tiOii 'uivi ;oeac^:. a^.ion , tlie conimuiiities v;ill "be 
stressed. l^cXiy s-oer-.^cers will be 'oresent. Ev-r^.' "oerson interested in 
"oro^;ress in t'le G-reel: connunities and t:-c ores ei*vat ion of our church 
and laji/aa.';e shculc. be or-sent. T.'e laust all .-;et to,^-etrier tc help 
su-'TOort, in.::tead of f itf^htiii;;; and coin-'')etin^- a^^ainst .ne anotlier. 

Ill c 

II D 1 


1 ' -T 

1. Docu:.ient of 

grain to the 

Chio'jjQ ^reek Dail;/ ^ ^. 6, June 8, 1930 • 


^^hepa^s i-residi:!/ officer tu the L.embershi p, 
Legate Dariiaskenos on board the S.S» B\'ron« 

£:cludine: a tele« 

2, Letter of Patriarch i-hotios to the Jreek Press of Ar;.erica re:Cor:;ing of the 
Legate of the Patriarchate. 

3* Letter of Patriarch Photios to all the orthodox Greeks of .Jiierica. 


III c 

II B 2 d 



Chicago Sreek Dally^ Jtine 8, 1930, p* 6 



Q "^''•^- A.J 

To th respected fellow nationalistic press in Americat charity and 
the peace of God our Lord« 

While stressing the importance of the firmness of our fellow Greeks 
in America, as a select part of the Patriarchal throne and as a great 
contributing factor in the affairs of the Church and of the nation, we 
regret the deplorable division prevailing among them» It has caused 
much harm to the Church and to the nation for many years. 

We are confident that the disastrous effect of this division and strife 
has been realized by all. Once more there is now awc'^ened in the hearts 
of all, great expectations of the revival of the piety and steadfastness 
that has always distinguished our nationality* 


Chicago Oreek Dally # June 3, 1930. 


We are encouraged to believe that these changes are now taking place 
because of your love and devotion to the Mother Church, Because of 
these hopes we send as our special Patriarchal Legate and Representative 
the eminent and very beloved Archbishop, the Most Reverend Dajnaskinos 
of Corinth, Under his guidance we believe the past conditions will 
be biirled in oblivion, and the former bonds, cementing us together 
and to the Mother Church, will be restored. 

We ask our press to strengthen this work of reconciliation and unity. 

In keeping the idea of harmony paramount, the press is performing a 

great work to the church and to the nation, and will receive the benediction 

of the church for its great service. 

May the Lord inspire and strengthen all in this work of reconciliation 
and peace. 

May the grace of God and everlasting mercy be with your Honor in your 


lU M 


Chicago Sreek Daily, June 8, 1930. 


April 9th 1930 

Photios, of Consteininople, ordained prayer to God for all» 

Ill c 

The Sreek Press, June 5, 1930, p. 5 


Recent elections have disclosed the following new officers: P. Rifakis, 
president; D. Chirigos, vice-president; D. Nikolopoulos, treasurer; 
E. Nikolooo\ilos and G. Annes, secretaries. Chairmen axe P. Lambros 
and T. Valos. Committees are headed by G-. Chelos, N. Basilopoulos, 
Gr. Kontos, K. Ranias, N. Athansopoulos, E. Chirigos, K. S. Arantakis, 
Johnson, C. Zoi, A. Da'nianos, A. Petrakogiannis and D. Konstantinou. 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 



Ch i(i':i .rv Bf-^z Jp 1 1 7 , 

y '^"^0 


-^ .^ u •• 


-J. -J 

0. 1.- :^^r'T v'S r^ "v-tter r^ - "'.eciiou, r-vl never r^ dele;:£.te v^rt-cl vit'i 
Irndin.: on Arvricr':': ?':il, .^:erdn", for t '• second tine. 

•■^ s^ X . > 

TT (^ ^' i" A '"■ '''' 

<- ■-» 


reGoected, .rs- cone to "o-'Ci" ti\e rree^: elenen" 

'^t ~^'0^."'-^rr , re irerenT,r-.ti''.^e o~ t .o Pr trl rrr/ 
rep'-: 'ov-rn'^ent, 'lir o^inionr- p^A .rad're 'lent 



:.e ou'nt to -ee. 


•^- c« o 

- x» 

or. T-^ do fo, 
C'^ .rbTo ' r:d no c.rr:.±~i.)e6. ^ith r:o '"^thin- Deride? 

^^Dilit;' -;id "'ill no'-^er, ronetnln t - ■"■ e;-,courr ;es pnd rerninrt'^p, ^nd 
tr'-^t so-:oth~'- : if jf^-.triptig^., Ti^j. ?, tro ii ^ht -lev. -^r'^r^lrinoR , n;^?^ ;roved 

ne -)Os?z 

O C O C '" <^ o 

Sone one of our fellon io'i^ni-iir'tF -rote, recent"'^, innuirin .; r? tr^ vrhrt 
:-is -^i ..nt ^ever/^rce '"0"''d d.o on 1/^ndin • i:i 

ow Yor:; v^ould he visit tl.e 

f-tj.?nti?^, fir^~"t, or t^-o f"'^tionr>,l r.err'ld, — -^f-* if ]zf^ \Tere -- wandering 
"•■"iest, v''':0 ".'O'lld d-v-^ tried to f: elicit fr>vor fro'i eitie"^ o" t)je er 
Yor.-: >ree-: d.-i'^ier, ro r? to ne recon^"'!e?ided to tie dree'i-zf: for ro;e nositioni 

- ? - 

Chicp,:o ^reel: J.^il v. Vjpsr 24, 19~0 

'..lift p diopei-.->9ctf;il nuertion to p?-<:. 







Hi^-iit rcev. Jrnp.s^lcinos res uelconed on the Steamer Dy the Mayor of -fe\7 
Yor>, in behalf of the city of ivev; York, throu^^r. p -orox:;-.* 'i'his i? .^^jffi- 
cient, ^"6 thinl'i, for the .io^jirnr.l th-^t -orinted the cori'ients to 'inderpt^nd 
the val^ie of tuif^ r-)0v'tle from J-reece. 

Ill c 


The Greek freBS . iiJay 14, 1930 


p» 5 Last Sunday the yoxxng Ladies of the South bide gave us a very 
enjoyable day to remember, we think even they did not expect such a 
crowd at their Mother's Day tea-dance. 

The program was long ani varied. It started when G. Kambas * orchestra 
played the Greek and American Anthems. Miss Mitchell, president of 
the club gave a brief address in Greek explaining Mothers uay. i>he then 
presented little M. Nikoletsea, seven years old, who recited a long pcea. 
The audience demanded two encores before they would let him go. As he 
took his place at his parents' table, the clapping of the audience was 
deafening, tie was followed by Dr. P. Chronopoulos who is president of 
the Greek ^Professional Men's club. Miss bieppis recited, loung A. 
Tsoumas song '*Gero Dimus'* accompanied by Olga Massias on the piano. Jtie 
encored two American songs and **Xenichtioes'*. Archrev Tsourounakis 
said a prayer for *'iitother** Mr. Kambas closed the program by again playing 
a few selections. After tea was servea. everybody d} 



The Greek trees, itxy 14, 1930 

ladies are to be congratulated on their success. They are Miss Mitchell, 
president; Miss Petropucus, vice-president; Miss Markoutsas, secretaryj 
Miss Bossinas, treasurer; and Llisses Llouzakiotis, bpirrison, Darrellas, 
Batsakis, Kournetas and Dilmberakis, trustees* iiix-^presidents Mitos and 
Floudas should be included* 

IIL^ Salonlkl. May 10, 1930, p. 5 fi^ ^p>. ^ GREM, 

II a. 3 b 

I^ 3 1 a Tb;^ AInID DAI^iCB. 

On the occasion of Mother's Day the philanthropic society of Greek young 
women Nea Genea, ^ill give a tea aJid dance tomorrow, Sunday afternoon, at 
the Hotel V/indeimere IJast, 55th St. and Hyde Park Blvd. 

The frolic will last until 8:30 P. M. the program includes Greek and 
American songs, recitations of poems, and musical selections, by the pupils 
of Mr. Kampas a professor of music. 

This party is one of many annual events given by the philanthropic society, 
whose activities in social and philanthrope n affairs are of the highest 
order. Over 600 persons will attend the sffkir, it is anticipated. 


Organizers and conductors of the celebration of Mother's Day are Mis 

Metsoulas, Miss Metou, Miss Ploudas, Miss Batsakis^ Miss Petropoulou, 

Miss Markoutsas, Miss Stamou, Miss Bombee, Miss Haida, Miss Vosynas, 

Miss Spyrison, Miss Kourneta, Miss Passialis Miss Beller, Miss Petropoulos, 

Miss Mouzakeotes, Miss Katradis. Of course the cooperation of all the ladies 

of the society, as always is the case, will make the affair a success. 


Salonikl . May 10, 1930. 


Miss MetsoulaSfPresideatj will preside at the celebration. 
American national anthems will be played first. 

The (Jreek and the 

Ill c 

I A 2 c 

The Greek treBs . May 7, 1930 



p. 4 lest Saturday evening, a dinner-fiance was given by the ladies of 
•H. .Andrew's in the hall of the church. 


<y> \ 

Many well-known Greeks were there and the affair was a huge success* 
The proceeds are to be used for the needs of the church and the school* 

Ill c 

(ifejacR \H..?.k 

tU III '\ f o ,' 

Saloniki, i^y 3, 1930 

POPUIARrrlf UONTislijT. 

p« 3 The heralded popularity contest which was sponsored by St. Basil's 
Cathedral, took place last iiunday at the i>heriaan hotel* 

Four thousands Ureeks and others, of both sexes, partook in the festivity. 
Two hundred and fifty Grecian maidens and matrons entered the contest • 
The celebration was a grand success. The participants, Greeks and others, 
had an opportunity to ajnuse themselves with Grecian feminine emotions which 
were very acute  iat hough no blows were exchanged amongst the fair competi- 
tors :the fire, the envy, the scorn and other feminine emotions of a sixteen 
inch caliber were there smoldering and ready to explode at the slightest 
provocation. Thanks to the Goddess Aphrodite for precautionary measures 
were taken in advance by the organizations committee* The Greek ladies 
complying with the explicit request (but it was strict orders) of the committee, 
refrained from any explosions, and conducted themselves magnificently. The 
aspect was that of a panorama. 


.'jj - - = ^ 

W.P.A. i^ I GREEK 

^c. y 

baloniki, fey 3, 1930 

bmiles and joviality were conspicuous everywhere. 

ihe first prize of the contest was tied between a matron and maid, and this 
award was a Chrysler autonobile* Pandemonium was on the verge of breaking 
out. rhe winners of the first prize, matron and maid were eyeing each other 
like fighting cocks (you know). The wise Greek coi^jrnittee, alert as ever, 
cut the (iordian knot, with the quickness and ease of Alexander the Great. 
i3atron a id maid will each receive a Uhrysler. 

The winners and the awards aret 

( 1- tors, oophia Ueorgeou- Uhrysler 

( 2- Hiss Alexandra ualoeda-<;hrysler 
3-* Irene J^^ollia-i^iamond King 

4- iinna ^emopoulou-hadio 

5- i^^ina natzopoulou-i>iamond .Vatch 

6- Katherine r.ousea--^iariiond King 

7- Georgia i lada-watch 



Saloniki ^ -ay 3, 1930 

rte deemed it our duty to congratulate Mr. Kokinos, President and all the 
iiixecutive council of ot, Basil's cathedral, for organizing the contest • 
The entire program was magnificent, i.'e further congratulate the contestants 
for their brilliant and stimulating interest which made the contest much 
more interesting and successful. 

JJancing with gaity follov/ed the awards, and lasted until past mid-night. 



The Greek Press, April 30, 1930, p. 5 


From the Oak Park Tuberculosis hospital we hear that the Greeks of that 
institution were visited during the iiiaster holidays by women members of 
St. basil and ot* James ohurchs, the Nea Genea and Rev. Zografos of St« 
Basil, lliey forgot no one and made it a day that will long be remembered 
by the "Shut-Ins''* 


III c 

The Sreek Press . April 16, 1930 


P. 5*- Elections were held last week by the Nea Grenea club* The 
following were elected: President, H. Mitchell; Vice President, P* 
Petroponlos; Secretary, I. Spirrison; and Treasurer, A. Bosinas. 
Trustees: Misses C. Dilberakis, A. Batsaki, M. Zoumeta, A. Barela 
and S. Mouzakiotis* 



ni c 


The Greek Press > March 26, 1930 


p« 5»- Last Friday the following women were elected officers of St. 
George for the coming year: Mrs. Earkazis* president; vice-presidents , 
Mrs. Chamilomati and Tzanetakou; secretary, Mrs* Panagiotarou; and 
treasurer, Mrs. Argyropoiilos. Trustees are: G. Eordopatis, E. Tulupan, 
P. Siama, D. Mbartzali, P. Bouloukou, K. Zaphiropoulos and E. Eypiazi. 

Election officers: M. Kominos, K. Bookes, and A. Vombrak. 

Ill C The Sreek Press, Mar. 26, 1930, p. 4 GREEK 


The following are the votes, up-to-date, of the popularity contest 
conducted by the St. Basil Chtirch. 

Alexandra Kalocda 137,200 

Sophie Theodore 136,000 

Marion &imo\ikak 131,000 

Georgia Ladas 116,200 

A. Demus (Demopoulou) 111,100 

Jennie Economopoulos 111,000 

Sophie Georgias 106,300 

Nina Hajon (Hatzopoulou) 106,200 

Alice NiStoridou 106,100 

Nina Perdikas 101,000 

Alexandra Ttilupan 101,000 

Phyllis Riniotis 81,000 

Sophie Bexie 97,500 

Anna Mastrogianis 96,000 

5i? r*s ; -~ .. — tt; — ^^^^ -f-i-a . -i . w . .  ., > Ti .». j ^,7i«-~-- .^s:,-.,.,- ]^^^^' 

III .0 The Sreek Press. Mar. 26, 1930. &HEEK 

Ella VoTirnazou 96,000 p ,j, , ^ p.,pj ...^^ 

Irene Kollias 91,000 ^^^ ^' v'^"'^ ^^''^•^^ '^^^^ ^^ 

Harriet Lieouris 91,000 

Bertha Floras 91,000 

Dena Demas 91,000 

Kathryn Houseas 87,100 

Lulu Georma 86,000 

Elizabeth Pappas 86,000 

Muriel Columbus 81,000 

Eugenia Con to s 81,100 

:2s telle Mouzakiotls 101,000 

Irene Birozi 76,000 

Sylvia Calvert 76,000 

Stella Katradis 76,000 

Anna May Havas 76,000 

Magdaline Cokins 72,100 

Chloe Zaharibu 71,000 

Lillian Liakaki 66,200 

Miss Maropoulos 66,000 

Diana Shepis 61,000 

Bessie Vanias 56,000 • 

Ill G 


The Greek Press > March 19, 1930 


p« 4»«- The ladies of St. Andrews gave their third annual banqiiet last 
week in the hall of the church. Ahout 130 members and friends were 
present. The banquet committee was made up of Mrs. Papanastasio, Mrs. 
Rifakis and Mrs* Chamales. Mrs. Lambros, president, welcomed the guests 
and introduced Mr. Depasta, Consul; Mr. Dritsa, lawyer; I. Tcoiagra Kopadis, 
wife of the Serbian Consul, and Mrs* Rifakis, who recently returned from 
Greece. A progr€tm followed the dinner, in which Mrs* Kopadis gave a 
recitation. The entire afternoon was a great success. 

( SiDTO^rv) 


III c 

The Greek Press^ Mar. 5, 1930. 



Reverend IS. Tsourounakis has asked us to remind everyone in the community 
of St. Andrew Church that Catechism is being taught every Wednesday between 
8 and 9 P.M. 

Next Friday the Heretismoi Tis Panagias begins and will continue for seven 
weeks. The choir will be there at every mass. 

• .. TT r. c ri^-.;jjSiU-i^^Ji -1 11 w^w^-r^— r^aaix 


III s 

Salcniki, March 1, 1S30. 


p, b.- Over 4,000 people participated in the Seventh Masquerade Ball given 
by the progressive society of G-reek ladies, Nea G-enea, South Side Division 
at the Trianon. 

Awards in gola were given to the best disguised, t)y the following Judges: 
Paul Demos, G-eorge Kyriaicopoulos, Stylianos Kekas, Mrs. Pafanti, Mrs. 
Tzovani ana Miss Stavro\ilas J. Floudas, President of Nea Genea. xhe first 
prize was won by Miss Stamos. 

The dance continued to the early morning hours. 



The greek Press, Pet. 26, 1930. SREEK 


The Women's Club of St* Helen of St« Constantlne Church gave a tea-* 
dance in the hall of their church last Tuesday. 

The women and young ladies had a wonderful time. They sang and danced 
Greek accompanied by Mrs* Thalia Tzobanis and Basilikin N. Tsamis. 

■-=r \ 

III c 

III E The Greek Press ^ Feb. 26, 1930. SREEK 


A large "Bravo "should be extended to €dl the Grreek men and women who 
were to the Nea Genea dance given last Uonday. Although this annual 
dance has always been a successt we never expected such a huge crowd. 
They poured into the Trianon from all parts of the city. Despite the 
huge throng everybody had a good time. We congratulate the young ladies 
for this splendid event. 

-- .-. .iA. 

Ill C^ The Sree k Press . Feb. 19, 1930. 

II B 1 a 4 

I A 2 a ST. OBOR&E DANCl. 

Last Siindajr a dance was held at St. George church* In spite of had 
weather people kept arriving all evening. The music began at 8:00 
P*ll*t and everyone continued dancing all evening long. During the 
intermission there was a brief program. The girls of the St« George 
school song **E Blaha" and Misses Samas and Bartzalis 8>!!ing a duet 
accoopanied by Mary Psiharis. 

Miss Mary Bolianitis from New York thrilled everybody with several 
beautiful Greek songs. The Board of Directors of St. George are: 
Mrs. Vombraky president; Mrs. Karkazis, secretary; Mrs. Chamilomtis^ 
treasurer; Mr:. Kom^nos, vice-president. Mrs. Theofilopotilos, 
TsaneTakis, Bartzi»Ii8« Eyriazis, Touloupan, BouloukaSt Kordomanis^ 
Psiharis and Mall'ris are the trustees. 

Ill c 
II B 1 a 

II B 2 e 

The Greek PresB^ Feb. 19 » 1930. 


This coming Wednesday, February 26* at 7:30 P« U. St« Andrews is 
holding an open meeting at the chiirch hall, 5658 ^inthrop Ave* 
Urs* Tanagra Eopadis is going to speak^ J. Niklopoiilos and D. Bournas 
are going to play mandolin duets, and J. Papageorge will sing a few 
songs. Everyone will want to be there. Admission is only one dollar* 

Ill c 

C hica/ o Greek naily, Feb. 11, 1^30. 

Tiif] r:::"v gi^niratich of tai 5'Cuth tid::. 

The young women's society, <n own as the New Generiition of tne Touth Side, has been 
actively on record for se\en years. Durinti: all tnase years it nas wor.ced zealously, 
'and itb activity nas been reco^,nized by all tiie (]reeics €>£ Chi'^-it^o, so much so, in- 
deed, tnut every year tney attend en masse tnv. so^iet^/'s mas4uerade ball, held in 
trie lar^ e and ;.ia^nif icent Trianon ballroom. For seven consecutive years tnis ball 
has been held by the ycun[- ladies of the Ne-v Genera Ion Tcciety, and the Trianon is 
always filled to caj?acity by people, who wish to be la^rry and '^njoy the entertain- 
ment • V/e congratulate the young women, v/ho first conceived the idea. 

It is an encouragirg sign for our new generation, mien young women, such as those who 
make up the various organizations of our youtn, feel the necessity of forming socie- 
ties, to labor and struggle for noble purposes, buch as tne maintenance of our schools 
and the welfare of the unfortunate. 

Their noble endeavors are worthy of all praise, and we wish for them that they may 
never know the bitter disappointments of life. 

'■' I, '• • 

III C The Sr eek Press > Feb. 5, 1930* GKEEK 



Elections at St. Constantine Chtirch were as follows: J. CJhrisos, president, 
J. Sotiropoulos, vice-president; N. Kabouras, secretary; &• Krokidas, 
treasurer. Board of Directors are: &• Pitas, B. Karagiannis, S. Trigonis, 
C. Banigeris, H» Rekas, P. Koliakopculos, C* Ladas, G. Lempesis, &• Splrost 
k. Aggelopoulos, N. Nomikos and K« I^alliris. 

i^i-^ The Greek Press t Jan. 29, 1930. GREE^ 


Last week the Women's Club of St. Basil church held elections for th^^ coining 

Officers elected are as follows. 

President- Mrs. A. Kokkinos 

Vice-President Mrs. K. Mouzakiotis 

Secretary Mrs. Sabbas 

Treasurer Mrs. J. Stratigus 

Trustees Mrs. Kontus, Kapanta; Stratigos, Poulus and Mexis. 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 

The Greek press, Dec. 2^, 1929 , 

The v;oraen of ..'t. Basil Church are [giving a Christen?.:- c-'l-^bration at 2:30 P»:'.inext 
Sunday, in the hall of the church. Gifts v/ill be y.ven '-o the ^jLr.ils cf scaool 
and refreshraents will be servii. 

Ill c 

T ae Greek } ress . Dec. 26, K'29. 

•^r^' ' 

This coming Sunday the church of Ki..iisis Tis Theotokou is (_ivin^ a Christinas Tree 
celebration. The v/or/^n are in charge and v;lll distribute ^ifts to all children 
that are present. 

Ill c 

The rroek .-'ree^s, !)»c. 



t:? ■- t t 

' ' I ' " ' T ■> '  T 

•-» •^. I 



?wev. C nbtuntine I^^■^•^:ipltkios will take the place of 'rr^iTov. ">enaloc Tsouroanakir 
as prie:.t of Gt. Dacil Church. 

Ill c 

The Greek PresSt Dec. 18, 1929# 



The Koimisis lis Theotokou Church is giving a dance next Wednesday in 
the hall of the church* Everybody is invited and, knowing the purpose 
of the dance, should he present. 

Ill c 

OR..,: _.]■ 

The rreek rrosF, ^oc. 11, 1 


I-  ; 

J . , *"w . ..t^ ^^ . . \. . •/ 

caurcn a.iri:i, l.i^; l::.^-*: lire-. /cixr^^» '' orri^v; .Vi.: wi^'-.ii O:. ' .^e i^ucos oi? all, ex- 

-> Y^ f=. f: r T •• -, L "^  r ■*" : 1 ' - 1 r* . >^ ,o ': - . r» i^ ■♦- , , .^. * -.-» "1 • , ^ "I" r"* , >» - •> • - '* "^ "^ ", "*'  <- '-1 i^i'T/' - ' ^ T* "^ ' "■-' "!" ' ^n ' f1 V* .^ ''" «:: 

o^ ^'r'3o: Cr't:io ;ox \iri:'tiuns C3:ie .f^ro.: all jurto o;"* ^:hi; -it,.- to ;.t^v^..c t.^e^e l^:.^t 
rites . 

. X 

Archrev. I- ana^ ox^oulos has been prominent in ■reek a"':'air:: for th*: l^-.-.t f J -^tsori -re' 
i/.etropolitai' Bai.llio:: officiat^i, ai^cicted "by tea ot.^r prierts of tiie "'.iic-;:[',o 
chur^hes. T-'io Greek :'*.o:mriUinty of r'hio:.i-_o i'3 sr. ;'beciu5e of hir pac inp- away. God 
rest hiG soul. 

Ill c 
II D 10 



Chicago Greek Daily , Dec. 10, 1929. 


Solei.'in and impo^sing v/es the funeral cf the doceased priest, the "beloved 'Jnurit, 
Pana,: opoulos, v/hose funeral services v/ere conducted by the yii^^nt Rev. !!etroecli- 
tan Bishop Basileos with ten priests. 

A large crov/d from all over Chicago flcv/ed into Holy Trinity '^liurch to utt^3nd the 
funeral services of the popular priest, or white presbyter ar ^cie one called hiri., 
referring to his pure v.hite soul and bl!i:;.eles3 life. Funeral or-.ticn. -./ de- 
livered by the Ri^ ht Rev. Bishop Taraleo*? and by y-jth^r .'vverkios. breaths v;ere 
deposited by the parishes and by the Ladies* ._ocieties, nai.iel^-', tne nev;ly launched 
Lodge of Gupa; "heartn", i:ie .-issooiation of l.louners; uiid tai-.t of :';'t. Bi^rbara de- 
cided instead of wreatiis to distribute the ;;ioney for flov/ers to poor Hreel: fanilies, 
v/no suffer tnis year especiblly, aiid fo to mitigjite tneir Misf, confident tnt=t 
Father Panagopoulos ' soul v;ill cheerfully approve of the unfuding flo/;er of kindness. 

Ill c 

The Gre'.iic '^rer.c, 'lec. L, I' 



• '- 

, 1 ' 

Last ?Uiiday evening: t:ie second annual -lunce of the women's '"lub of rt, ..nrir-:ivr» :• was 
held in tlie hull of the cliurch. ;.ll Cni^'"'>eO seeTued to be there, Airion^:;tho l-^dies 
vie sav/ Lirs."of • ntis, Raklios, (Jnia[,ouris, Mna^iotis, T. Valo: , Ter:akis, Kara- 
giannis, Annes, papatheodore, I'iss Perries, \[rs^ Kontos, pappas, "'isses Kotsionis 
and Cairi^oSf lirs. Gana, Daraianos, Kotsonis, papa^eor^e, Cnronopoulos, A. Kararian- 
nis, Tneodore, Kakarakis, Johnsoni JnajualeGii-aleoloiAOS, Crania, Becnares and ^'issec 
Boulcukos, Filiotis, Mitos aiid ctners^ 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 

The Gre^k Press , Dec* 4, I929. 

The dance [ iven by Ct. Helen' g club of : t. Conctantine Jhurch txnd 

AOTtiii? .^chocl 

a groat success'. Anoni: those ores-nt v/ere: r. Seriadi^-, 'r., :.r. -^arlr.s. 
and his sitJter Atiiana^-io, ::.ri^. 'T'rakos, :^r. Toulou^an an. ni^ isi^ter, t:\^ Vitxtio^^ui.s 
sisters and many others. '!e congratulate I'rs, Zataas, t.-i President Kcutso.ais, 


ne Secretary Helen Dalkos for tneir indefatl: able >vcrk. 

T T T ^ 

u^i . , 

Tno Ore ok .Yesr?, liov. ??, 1^2", 

v^jn^ /M i .; pro: 3Gl-7b 

The annual dtj^ce of Kcinii:;!;: T^s Tieotc-:ou wi].! "::3 ^ivon ".'e :h-i j s i - y , '^•?^'?^nb-^r 11, 
+. r. 

at one l.u^estic .luli, ...247 ^'.adison ftreet. 

/i'^"^ 3.J ; 1 V':*;! 

V.'hat ',70 know of previouG picnicG '-i::d -,iw^.j ^ 

las t.i^t tru rr v;ill ho fon ev'?nt no ce o-.u-ht ^^o ;:iic^» 

lie r.Gl-..l'l 

Ill C &BEEK 

The Qi^eek PresSg Nov» 27, 1929. 



Saturday, November 30, is the holiday of the Apostle Andrew and the 
church which is named for him, on Hollywood and Winthrop Avenues, 
will hold a special mass. Friday evening there will he an Esperinos 
at 7 o^ clock and on Sunday evening there will he a dance in the hall. 
Every one is invited. 

Ill c 
I A 2 c 

The Sreek Press , ^ov. 20, 1929« 







The annual dance of the women's cluh of St. Andrews will take place 
on December 1. at the CShurch, 5658 Winthrop Avenue. Proceeds are 
for the benefit of the school. 


Ill c 

:lcago Greek Daily, "ov. 21, 1929. 


The dedication of St. "icholas vail be celebrated Thursday, :~ov. 28, Th-anks- 
givinr daj'', at 5957 S. Peoria St. 

'^his riost dif:nii*ied celebration ;;ill be conducted by the Host Reverend Metro- 
politan Bishop Easileos, 

f ---^ 

Ill c 

The Srsek Press . Nov. 6, 1929. 


*ir^ -i ■-. 



Last Wednesday, October 30> the CJreek Women's Club of St. Andrew's gave 
a dinner for its members and friends. The food was donated by various 
members under the direction of the chairms^n/lrs. Kontos. The banquet 
took place in the hsdl of St# Andrews church* 

After everyone had enoiigh , Mrs. Hatsi Dimiteiou the priests wife, presented 
a large banquet to the new president, Mrs. Lambros. She then presented 
a gold cup to Mrs. T. Valos for her patient and progressive work* 

A program followed in which Mrs. N. Nikolopoulus played the piano and 
Misses Ladas auad Theodore rented a dialogue. The women responsible for 
this successful event were: 

Mrs. Kontos, E. Tsirilos, Tselos and &. Annie. 


The Sreek Press > Nov. 6, 1929. 


Officers are • Mrs. Lambros, president; J. Papras, vice-president; 
P# Chirigos, secretary; and Mrs. K. Terzakis, treasiirer. 

Among those present were: K. Stauropoulos, Fermos, Tsamales, 
Kalogeropoxilus, Rifakis^ T. Valos, P. Chirigos, P. Lambros, J. Pappas, 
Terzakis, Hatzidimitriou, Kontos, Chelos, Annis, Develekos, Ketkarakis, 
A. Anastou, Pilapas, Andrews, N. Granias, S^ Theodoropoulus, Katsotilis, 
S. Valos, Karastathis, L. Vogionis, N. Nickolupoulos, Kolontouris, 
Ganas, Paleologos, Karalis, Sarantakis and others. 

Ill G 

The Oraek Press, Oct* 16. 1929 

/i}ii^Jii LhlDIjS to hold D.islCE/ 


The Oreek ladles of St. James are preparing for a dance on St. James 
day In the hall of the church. The Ladies Educational Society is co- 
operating with the church of Evangelismos to make the evening a success 
because funds are needed to properly maintain the new building* 

Ill c 

The G reek Pr ess, Oct. 16, 1929. 



Last Stinday evenings the priest of the church of St. Constantine, Rev* 
Marcus Petrakis arranged for a small dance in the hall ol' the church 
for about 100 young people and many parents • Refreshments were servedt 
donated by women of the comnmnity. 

Rev. Petrakis is always promoting means for keeping the &reek boys 
and girls interested in the Oreek church and Greek commimity life. 
He is to be congratulated on the progress and success of the purpose, 
and we wish him further success in his efforts. 

Ill C The Greek Press , Oct. 16, 1929. SREEK 

I A 2 a 


With the growth of the city, the Greek people have spread far apart 
and moved into various communities* Such a community is Ravenswoodt 
where hundreds of Greeks reside and where the church of St* James and 
the Greek-American school Solon are established. 

..^. r,| , 1^ .-'T^ 


The Greek Press , Oct* 9, 1929. 


We are annoxmcing to the Greek people of Chicago that on Sunday, the 13th» 
the Kimlsis Tis Theotukou Church will hold a commemoration of the soul of 
Oikoumenikou Patriarch Basiliou the Third. 

The Board of Directors* 

» - 



Ill c 


The 'yree'.: x^re r^p , S e^ ) t . 

Ol , ... i.O- .: 

1 Q''^ 

/I'.-.- •■_n-- 

T:i^ ir to -nrio^mce t .rt ev.}r.^ 'cdno-d.'- ^ t / o 'clocl: •),-:. , t''^ chiirch of 
St. ". -pil -•il'i co-."duct cl-^FP-f-- in reli ;io:i. ^h^eryone y;ho '':-l?uP. hi-iself r 

:00'3. Orohoior C::ri?ti;?n :^::0':1':. : z-cer\Ci t.isr^e c 

1 .^ 

C f^ o 

^irc:ir^vere-i:' ._!. Tro.:rou2ipl:ic! . 

A.;io "^.r^ilio-ij. 


III c 

v» r> f.: c 

•t . 

^ > 

1 o-- 1 

ot. ConetP'iti'i^^ Gh-oj'cl. 



C-T •"ol"'.-^: l-^voc frier: 

St. Go ^r^trntino ^'i ^rrh. " - ^' Tor :^-?;ia:- .:'"r~, '.z/^ ir iifa-l mte 

c-oriinimity t^.:e:: it ^roon hinrelf to v-'ther vrio;?- contrici-tionr- . 

-. - r1 

.0 i:: the 

- . . -4 

r« -_■> ' : p ,<-> p i:i n ;:; ♦-' " y 


1 1 

•^' • 


i s - -' 





:*e*" '" 


- b J 




'TO? on 

' i 


"^ T» 

) 1 


. ^" ^ i 


J. i. . 




T 1 


n vidir. 


^^ •* •- 



r. Vr 

1 T • 

; e'- 


*. -* •- ' « 



\J ) , — — .— ^ (. 

F'rter -. ^j.-'t '"'oli^'c-' 

^nchrrns' 3ros, 

>-ol" el: Co 

J. 3r-;:h-tti 

P-ter Gontor;- 

Fenta ;ou"' OF 3ro^.~« 


-• .00 


i; .00 

1 . 00 

. " C C: :~s  

^no'i' cjo oo. 



South -O'^'.i ?rO'"".IC"' hou:^e — 

Jur.-^^d c .Pil ^orner Co, — 

2'). no 


hite ^^hcery (hrrrt'Z' f eri s; ^^.00 

iJolcs hror. 

Steele- 'edeler Go. 

Guoir . r^r-i^t 

1 - no 


G-eor^e 5 v-ron : 10.00 

Gl:,' r . dlr^pn'^ckt '3o'-^ \^n OairvlO.OO 

-;. _ L 6? J" I* P gI-I V^r* ^-i 9 c 


.. > 


•i"l1.-^-f •• — -.-. — «._ ^_ '»"'( "\-~ 

» * ^k. ^ ' -^ "^ ^^ ^^ ^^ "• "■• •** ^^ • J^nt^o 


'.'I rC7 -r, 


Oonti*i')^:.t:.onr ^f Joo' -Ir.irr'lr-/ 

Anon ••'"'.OMr 

Anonv-:ou^^ -zh. no 

Hafflef^ ^-1.00 

Hef f e'- n ^r; -y^ 

"■"--:on^^r : ra-f ^ ^p ^- ior^i:^^r ' ID"''' " "■ 

r'-f-;'iry -o or 

Garndel ior 1 q^o '^^■''. 

» -'— . C • • • 

to ' : t- c o n ,- . T .'-"' t :.iT -- 'c e  






• • 



■* — ...w fc 

lielp in fi;i-ncin,c our church 


III c 


The ->re e': Pre-?, Se^t. 1^^ l'^29 

A ii:r\i^3-^r.:A:r': i:: chicaX) 

Mr. SiirDG -^i'-iitrios, rn Atlieni-^n -jrof "^r^or r.ncl .^/-^jier.-^.;^ re -)resentAti\^e 
of "?pn-jior To.fo5?" hp? De^n in Ohicp-o for several d/^ys. 

^i? purpose in Zhlcc _:o i? to e^tro'^i^h :■ chp;ter of P^nr^ los T-^fos here. 
ThiF Athenian or j;2ni Motion hr  cli-^t-rs \n • "^.1 orrtr of ^^res^^ce in orr^er 
to .r..:e oil^^rinr ;er to Jcrusr^ eii -nd the holy Land. 

Cnior:' :opn? -■^^ invited tn tne i)}^-rv~n hotel, 
in order to lierr ..r. -J'li:iitrio'^ e:-.}lrin the ^:1 
rnd ho'" he h-r rlrerd" ctr^rt-d p chr aer in ^. 

eve"'"*! -^ ' 

S o'choc: 



oiir ->o^e of th_"; 

u7 lor;-: 

Ill c 
I A 2 c 

Salonikl, Aug. 24t 1929, p. 5 



The society Nea Genea composed of Greek young girls is organizing a 
unique dance in the open to be given on August 27th, 8 P* M# at 
Pilsen Park, 26th Street and Albany kve. 

These young girls always have had success with thoir social affairs, 
due to the fact that they always present something new and interesting. 

Nea Genea is known for its philanthropic doings and financial assistance 
to our Greek schools* 

_ _. ^z:-!?;— 

ni c 


The greek Pr ess. A^ji^. 21, 1929 

\ & 


- -.-.^'-'■ 

T:^ H:i:lA a3i;iKA mi.CE 

This coming Tuesday the youn^^ Indies of the l:ea G-enea club are givin,;^ their 
rnoonli£;''t dance at Pilsen Pari:, 2Sth and Albany Ave. 

The wonderful insoirrtion of iTew G-ene? to j^;ive us a chance to dance under the 
stars must be supported by everyone. 


The endeavors of the /ouiic^ l.qdies have been such that we must help them out. 
T'here is, noreover, a philanthropic purpose behind it. 

There is, no doubt, but that the dance will be a, success. The Hawaiian music 
will also ro.d nwch to the enjoyment of the evening. 

ni c 



/ O ^^N 


'^r* o ,'^ ' P r* o c o A."» "! '^' 1 1-! "^ Q ^ ■") 

The or":r!ni':rtion o"!^ .'0'r\ ; •••^■nen, ITsr -^^ner , 1 
in^; on ^ue*dry, Au-^us^t 27. i-z-ev -re -^r jr-ni '^i 

:ivii.": ri'^ --21 iinur.u 1 ev&n- 
r noon^i.:l~;t d-nce in -'hich 


■^. 19 ' - 1 ^ • •* i 1. 1 d r .1 c e e r t h o 1 i ; .::» t of 

^^ nooji rrL(\ oer-e'-'.tj- rn o :.'<^n ?/?'. 

Irie^e TO'Juiri: "^ rdies li-ve est^^h] i ?he:l o;'ie of t:'? hei't'^.ed cluos in oiir 
citv. I'.oeir "jni"! -^'r.thro'oic deed? hpve -'o 


ith s^nch r"<)orov ''- t::r1: ^-e op^-^ 

O f Z 

r O^ th-t 

- . ^ 

O C»--T 

^r ?'".:: " :en  nd -"onen v'i"'h rush to ^-^ilr.en P^ r' 


tr^.t evenin , to f^ho'  ^r. t^ir loy.-^lt " to tnir or ^rni-^^'^tion. 

Ill c 


Tlie Grffek Prers . Aug. 7, 1':'29 

O : 

The follo^Tin:-; is an o^-en letter from the G-rr^el: Orthodox Church Evangelismos, 
1017-19 II. La Salle Street, Chi ergo, Illinois. 

To our T-Ienihers: 

You pxe invited to attend a nieeting on the gth of ^Augijist, 1929, Thursday, at 
7:30 P.M., in the auditorium of our Oreek school Solon, 27?7 V/inona Street. 

At this meeting we will discuss: (l) The recognition of the Archie Piscopacy 
of Horth and South America. (2) Various phases concerning the 35th article 
of our Constitution. Your presence is necessary. 

The President, G-eorge K^ramhelas. 
The Secretary, Christ G-regory. 

in c 


The G reek Pre ss. Aug. 7, 1929 
iffiA (Si3A DA-:CE 



The yoting Icdi^s' orc;^ajii2:p.tion, lien Cxeneo., is ,c^ivin^ a lioonli^^iit c;^ll on the 
evenin- of A^\;^ 27th, a.t Pilsen ?.?rl:, situated at 26th and Albany Streets. 

T T T ■^ 

.- _ J. '\J 

y^'i -7-^- r 

n T \ 

^»-^'"/«^t* ^ 

'J. '"": P 

•ree : Frepg_ , Jul ; .^ 

"fi- -i 



^J <J 

'\ " T" ""• 


'i'iiiv Co: .in 

Ky-> >-.-. «'. ^- r 

4^ * '. i. <. 

-• ;l!.' 

t? •■ • • • 

rpn^ ^lout'^fou S. >/^ir::o"oo^i .Rpooleos^, v, xV-nteloinonop , '..rcbir^ir^tikif' 

— ver:'or.'.v 

i 1 <•« 1 > 

inviu ■•- to 0- •:>res;erLt rt ti.i^^ r ^^cirl nre?. 

3o-^rd of Jirect';rs of t":^" Ch.iirc/ 

Ill c 



Saloniki, June 1, 19?9. 




In o\ir previous publication we have written of the descent, of the 
Vatican "birds of prey upon Greece. They came under the instruction 
of the Pontiff, disguised as Greek priests, '^nd began to spread 
their heinous propaganda. These Jesuits and Ounites are a real 
menace to the Greek race. Not only the governnent of Greece, but 
Greek people the world over, must take drastic measures to defend 
themselves from the rapaciousness of these carnivorous birds of 
the Vatican* 

These articles are written for the Greeks of America, who must 
stand \inited and ready to defend the religion of their race. As 
you aro aware, that many efforts of iinseen powers to undermine 
the structure of our religion in AL^ierica have been made, you are 
counselled to be on your guard when approached by these so called 
Greek Catholics. Our Mother church has nothing to do with these 
pseudo-Greeks, who call themselves Greek Catholics. 



Saloniki , Jxine 1, 19?9* i: Ui'^t. ^] 

The Roman Church as a Christian institution could have been and could 
be yet a great factor in Christianity, J.f she were democratic, and 
worked, in cooperation with the other Christian faiths for the welfare 
anj peace of manlrind aid upon the principles of Christianity, as 
taught by Jesus Christ# 

Unfortunately the Vatican inherited all the vices and traditions of 
the Roman Empire and being unable to utilize the Roman Legions, 
the Vatican sent out the Jesuits and its clergy, to mentally and 
physically subjugate the huimn race. Is the Vatican a Christian 
institution? Judge for yourself. 

The Pontiff of Rome, who maintains thr-t he is the only representative 
of Christ upon earth, aspires to laiperlal rights, political predominance 
over all Catholic countries, and wants to impose his will upon non- 
Catholics with un-christian methods. 


Saloniki, June 1, 19?9. 

How can he represent Christy who was democratic, who walked with the 
people, and who decried the rogues of religion, the hypocrites and 
the Pharisees? 

The Pope, after signing a treaty with Mussolini and deciding to visit 
varioiip Italian cities, made up a private train, worth a million 
dollars, equipped with up to date luxurious extravagant equipment 
and "bearing the Imperial emblems. What a difference between the 
modesty ajid meekness of Christy riding a donkey, and the arrogance, 
boastfulness and Mega Lomania of his representative, traveling in 
a private train with the pomp and display that no world master or 
emperor had ever dreamed of in past history. Thus the Vatican 
endeavors to build its power upon the illiteracy and fanaticism of 
the common people, and gradually has become the most mysterious 
organization in the world. 

Is the Vatican a Christian institution? Is the PoToe the representative 
of Christ? The answer is for you to find, after you weigh the evidence 

The time will come when the Catholic people themselves will uproot 
this mysterious organizations. 

I B 4 Saloniki. May 18, 1929, p. 3 ;> 

IV ^: 'rj ^; 


We inform our parishes and all the Greeks of Chicago and suburbs that on May 
2l8t we will celebrate the anniversary of our church St. Constantine. 

On Monday night the eve of the festival, a mas 3 will be held and grand vespers 
will be sung by the arch-priest of the church. Rev. M. Petrakis, assisted 
by pastors from other Greek churches. After the Vespers, the traditional 
bread-cutting of the G-reek ladies society St. Helen will take places 

On the day of the ceremony, the panegyric liturgy will be performed by 
Rev. Petrakis assisted by Rev. Muzakiotis, pastor of the Greek church 
at South Bend, Ind. (who will deliver the panegyric oration), Rev. 
Doulgerakis, pastor from Racine, Wis. and Rev. A. Arcadios, arch-deacon 
of the diocese. 

The friend of the poor, Greek ladies society, St. Helen, will hold its 
annual celebration at the same time. 

All Greeks of Chicago and the suburbs are invited to attend the festivity 
of the church and show appreciation of the noble work done by St. Helenas 

The Office Of The Church. 


III c 


Sal onikl, April 20, 1929, p. 5 


The Greek diocese in Chicago for a Icng time has aspired to the acquisition 
of a Greek cemetery. This desire has been gratified and the Greek communities 
of Chicago have a Greek Orthodox cemetery. It is bought for $100, 000* and 
composed of eighty acres, situated fifteen miles west of Chicago on Wolf 
Road between Lake St. and Grand Ave. It is now at the disposal of the Greek 

The center of th- cemetery wil ' be beautified by the erection of a Church 
of Byzantine rhythm, at a cost oi $50,000. 

The cemetery is divided intr 10,000 lots, and will contain 80,000 graves. 
Near and around the proposed church are the burial plo,ces of our oriests 
and members of their families, on ajiother part of the ground plot, 1,500 
bxxrial places are dedicated to paupers of our communities. 


III c 


Salonikl. April 30, 1929 

Part cf the gains of the cemetery will be deposited in tnist as a perpetiial 
care ftmd* 

The above sketch in the picture shows the magnificence and beauty of the new 
church which is going to be built as soon as funds are available* 

Ill G 
I A 2 c 

3p,loni.:i, A-pril o, 1929 


-Q. 4.- Youn.^r va;irls composing- the choir of St. Basil's cmirch, formed a 
ner society, mivier the title G-recian Friendly "Jnion. rae aiia of this 
nev; society is to assist the criurch and the school of St. Basil. The 
elected officers are  r^ follows: I'.iss Koula Ilestoridou, -oresident; 
hiss . r ria Lciiuesis, vice-oresident ; I.Iiss Desnina .^ieoi, secretary; 
.^iss 'TUi^^enia iiichalacopulos , treasurer. 

WPA ill L, PRQJ. 3327a 

III C The greek Press. Feb. 5, 1929. G-EEEK 


Rev. John Zografos has come from Cleveland with his wife to become 
priest of St. Basil Chxirch. His first mass was attended by members 
of St. Basil community and many other Greeks. # 

Ill G 


The OreeV: Press, Jan. 2'^, 1929 

The rreek Ladies Tducational Society, Solon, r::.ffled c. radio rt their 
dance, v/hich V;r;,3 v.'on b;- Christ Sarlrs-; . i/.r, Sarlas doiL'^.ted the radio 
to the church. 

Tae 3-reek Press 'orinted in its coluinns the ^-enerous deed of .r. Sarlas 


T'na the mLmber of the tic.ret. Several days a^-'o a ..r. J. --otsoooulos 
■^resented the ticket v;it/. trie v/innin.j; niunber at the church and deiiianded 
the raaio. The nroule:n will have to "be solved between tiie church and 
...essrs. --otso'ooulos and S' rlas. 


the best :ian v;inJ 



III H -^^^^ 

Chicago Sreek Dally t Jan. 4, 1929. 


The question that has arisen with the adoption of the New Calendar and 
the division of Orthodox Christians Into New Calendar and Old Calendar 
camps Is to be regulated definitely and once for all In a manner satis- 
factory to the Old Calendarltes* 

The Old Calendar followers, we mean those who are acting In good faith, 
have presented as their sole objection the point that a question of 
such Importance ought to have been regulated by a common decision of 
all Orthodox churches and not by that of the Patriarchate of Constan- 
tinople only, which has been endorsed by the majority of the churches 
but not by all* 

The contention of the Old Calendar followers has been proved to be 
Justified, and therefore It has been considered necessary to call a 
Pan-Orthodox Convention which Is to decide by a common resolution the 
matter of calendar regulation because with the decision of the Ecumenical 

• S %H. c  



- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Sreek Daily t Jan. 4, 1929. 

Patriarchate there are some matters in connection that have not been 
regulated, among which is the Easter Sunday celebration date. That, 
with the adoption of the New Calendar, continues to be celebrated in 
accordance with the Old Calendar. 

This contention of the Old Calendarites has been proved 

to be true in part because time has shown that Easter S\mday ought to 
be celebrated according to the New Calendar, and to accomplish this a 
Synod will be necessary, since the celebration was established by a 
Synodic resolution, and by another such it must be regulated now. 

In any case this specific decision is to be taken by the Pan-Orthodox 
Convention to be convoked, in which all Orthodox churches will partici- 
pate, and it will thus partake of the nature of a Synod. It is not easy 
to have an Ecumenical Synod with the situation in which the Ecumenical 
Patriarchate at present finds itself, and it is not to the interest of 
the Greek Church either. 

Ill c 


I tin A .'';  '. '- - - "•'■'.•':/£■ 

Chicago Sreek Daily , Dec. 19, 1928 


p. I** Representative Modes put the question, the other day, before the 
body of the Oreek P€url lament , regarding our Ecclesiastical problem, and 
the Talidity of the rites performed by the irregulars* 

This inquiry sprang up on account of a report of Greeks from America to 
the Parliament asking for a solution of our church problem* Numerous 
reports, memorandums, €uid telegrams were sent to the Government, the Holy 
Synod and the Parliament* Nor is this the first time that an inqxdry has 
been presented to the i>arliament upon this famous question. However, no 
attention was paid to it, nor will it be resolved in the future, apparently, 
so long as a solution is being sought by reports and memorandums. 

Former Minister of Foreign Affairs, Mr. Michalacopoulos, irtio was entrusted 
by the Grovemment with the solution of the problem made the statement in a 
press report sometime ago, that otir Ecclesiastical question was a thorny 
one and it would be advisable for the Greeks of America to solve it by 

Ill - 2 - GBBM 

Chicago Sreek Daily . Dec. 19, 1928 

In £uldition it was said that inasmuch as all the Greeks of America are 
Americans, the question is American and the Greek Goyernment cannot inter- 
fere J All of which means that Mr. Hichalacopotdos* as Minister of Foreign 
Affairs, who undertook to solve the Ecclesiastical question, did not even 
know what it was all about, because if he had he woxild not have made such 
a statement* As it seems, he was lU^adTlsed by clever individuals, so 
that he formed a one-sided opinion and did not bother to acquaint himself 
with the point of view of the opposite side* 

How then, in such a case, when the Minister of Foreign Affairs, who, 
supposedly, investigated the matter more than anyone else, acquits himself 
in such a fashion, how is it possible for the Greeks of America to expect 
from the Greek Government and Parliament the solution of their problem by 
means of reports, memoranda and telegrams? 

The only correct thing tliat Mr. Michalacopoulos said is that the question 
is a thorny one, and he who would undertake to solve it would have his 
hands torn, because the clever and perverse exploiters of it, the renegades 
and apostates, dividers of the Greeks of America, who for the sake of thrones 

Ill c - 3 - OrBMK 


Chicago Sreek Daily » Dec* 19, 1928 

and dollars are indifferent, as to whether churches and communities crumble » 
80 long as they can fatten themselves* So far they have succeeded in 
entangling the whole question so badly it will require long and persistent 
work in Athens, in order to enlighten the Greek Government as to the real 
situation of community church affairs here* 

Reports and referendums are not sufficient to lift the yoke which Priests, 
Bishops, Consuls, and even Ambassadors have hung on to the neck of the 
Greeks in America* 

Ill c 

I A 2 a 




^Co - 

:-J '-_ (w. • 

> - 



^. » v-' >^ • 

< ^ . . vw X ^ . 

1 •  , 

-i S'uiiiij V !..o.^ 0.. vxlV^^l-'i- 

, i'<j -i^.-iaia.^^ i. t l: 

.- .y w w jL . \^ *i.Vj J. X V k . 

c Cc'^i.1 1 V ci uT'v, ^Ttii ^ iV6 


co-.^.-M.ii o'' cecau^e ^ 

>^ ^ (:^ ( -v X J. ^. 


i 1 .-<' ^^ . X "uif ^ . A ;v /-To ;^. 'l i^ o f 

is -O - 

"« J. 

■^ -^ t ^ 

J <.' ^ A, ., ^A, Oa uJb>.C^ v«..*vC« XwO d^kj 

J.. *o--...' 

(. w* 

X . .^ C ' . ' .,*i.''„ -/-^^ 

w sj X ^ 1. '^^ u. CA. J^ »j Vr ^y i. x\. V;' ^ ^ . i aULLCI^ 

i.eal f c r tl.c:; ei'^ctic. oT V. c i.'^v 

";.^^J. SCfiOjl V.':.^J.. : 

.' -J 

S t; .:. V ft 

1. "». 

4- ; 

01 our ..atloa;-:iG r^'-si^-ii..-, o.i Wt ..e:^l »Dlde 


±..., CI 

S^ ^ C U. X 

o. ^ 

^.^•c lol UT^on which the "builf-.i i-, i:> ; 

xOOc-.wlO--« .-il6 il»X6CU.wlV6 oG'> -ij-C 1 i- , i .1 • o-^^-i. ii.\^-^i,vj >OU±^bj --.iuf ivxfe '. v cLiU. CiXJ. 

"* - "^ i *- ^ 

xOx • ii'i»L' '> ^.ic 

^ -..C-1.VU 

Ill c 

ill H 


Chicago Greek Daily, Dec, 4, 1928. 





/, ol 

* • .A 

p. !• — The former Greek Minister of Foreign Affairs, Mr. Michalacopoulos, 
who, as we know, undertook while he was in office to solve the ecclesiasti- 
cal question, now advises the Greeks of America to solve it themselves* 

This advice of Mr# Michalacopoulos 's is like the procedure of the doctor 
who, unable to do anything for his patient, abandoned him to his own 
powers of resistance, or to nature, as the doctors say, or to God*s 
mercy, as some express it. 

We have frequently given the same advice and encouraged various leaders 
of our community to come to an understanding on the method of solution, 
not because we believe that they can solve the ecclesiastical question 
by themselves, but in order that they may realize what the ecclesiastical 
question is and know what they must request of the Greek government, 
letting it know at last what the Greeks in America want. For as things 

• \ 

- 2 - GREEK •- . ^' 

Chicago Greek Daily ^ Dec* 4, 1928 • "^^ 

now are, the Greek government does not know what we want, and we do not 
know ourselves, and the whole affair has become a vicious circle, as 
vicious and as villainous as are the filthy monks who ride on the back 
of the Greek people of America, 



jjj c Salonlkl, Hov> 17, 1928, p. 8 GEEM -^ 



The Greeks of Chicago and the world over are informed of the diabolical 
schemes of the Vatican to subdue and subjugate the Greek Orthodox 
Church and extend its dominating powers over Anatolia. 

The infernal religious propaganda which is carried on for centuries 

in all parts of the rorld by the Vatican of Rome, was openly and officially 

acknowledged by the Pope last week* 

The Vatican prodigally spends fabulous s\im8 of money to proselyti ^e, 
ncii*christiaji countries, but christian countries, and especially 
countries of the Greek Orthodox faith from which Christendom was 
spread ^7estward. 





Saloniki. Nov. 17, 1928. SBEEK 


The Vatican's activities, executed under cover, are known to the 
vigilaiit eye of the Qreek Orthodox Mother Church, and the Pope's 
declaration of a systematic propaganda to prosilytize Orthodox 
people is ill-advised nevertheless it reveals the insatiable appetite 
of Rome's monster to swallow, not infidel hut Christian lands, and 
especially Oreece, which really is the apostle of Christian! ty# 

It grieves him, says the Pope, to hear of the persecution of the 
church in Russia, yet due to his intervention with the Bolshiviks, 
permission was granted him to financially assist persecuted clergymen and 
freedom to catholic missionaries to propagandize. 

The Pope was extremely chagrined by the Czar's death the head of 
the Greek Orthodox Church, and for the church's fate, tossed hither 
and thither by a turbulent sea, due to lack: of a master-pilot. And 
for that reason, says the Pone, he considers himself the proper and 
logical successor. 



Saloniki, Nov. 17, 1928, 


It is true that the Vatican appropriates fabulous sums of money to 
carry out the Pope^s corrupt intentions^hut he should bear in mind that 
Oreece will not grant him a fertile field to propagate his diabolical 
schemes • The Popes in the past and now have spent and are spending 
colossal s\ims of money in maintaining missionary apostles in many 
parts of Greece and especially in certain islands. They have erected 
educational and religious mansions, but these objective after all 
becomes more remote, ineffective and unproductive* 

It probably is the first time that a Pope has openly and officially 
declared the activities of the Vatican's propaganda. 

Many, -"Jindoubtedly, were astonished, but not the vigilantes of Orthodoxy. 
The Pope's declaration solves a mystery which long ago, was known to 
the mother of Christianity. 


Saloniki , Nov. 17, 1928. 

The Pope wishes, as he says to substitute the vanished head of the 
Orthodox church whom he considered was the Czar of Russia, but 
cunningly he refrains from mentioning the full name of the Orthodox 
church, the Greek Orthodox church, under whose wings are Russia, 
part of Poland, Jugoslavia, the schismatic Bulgaria, Rumania, 
Abyssinia, the Armenians, the Syrians, etc., and headed as always 
is the case, by a Greek Patriarch as Ectimenical Patriarch of all 

The Pope now is raising money in America to educate missionaries in 
a private Vatican college, where the language, habits and customs 
of various countries in the Near East are taught, thus preparing 
them to bite off bit by bit the holy Greek church of Christ. Is the 
money raised for a christian cause? Are the motives of the Pope 
clirist-like? Can he becloud the truth of Christ always? The answers 
are No! No! No! 



Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1928* .. „. .., . ,. 

WrA (ha../ h^J; .•;/'/ 


p« !• -- Those who have followed our articles on the ecclesiastical 
matter know very well that our struggle is a struggle against a spurious 
ecclesiastical regime v/hich has split the Greek communities of America 
in two and is keeping them divided to the detriment of our racial 

I\low, if there are some who do not want to know the truth, or who through 
self-interest support this spurious ecclesiastical creation of the 
Rodostolian Church, attributing to us malign inoentions and asserting 
that we are making all this noise for personal reasons, we assure them 
that they are mistaken and are victims of their ignorance. 

But the question whether we are sincere or malicious, in itself, amounts 
to little after all, if what we have published corresponds with the 
facts and the truth, and we sayj 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily ^ rJov. 17, 1928« VVl'A (ilU r^. 

'^If we have spoken falsely, let them correct us; if not, why blame us?" 

We have stated further that the matter of the dismissal or the resig- 
nation of the former pastor of St. Basil »s Church, the Reverend Father 
Paschalakis, is one v/hich we do not consider of any consequence in 
itself. We only have discussed it to show the pli*ght of the Rodostolian 

We have dealt with it in order to demonstrate to the public how insincere 
are the clergy of the Rodostolian Church among themselves, how deceitful 
in their relations, hovr they plot against one another, and what esteem 
their priests have for their bishops* 

The committee of St. Basil's Church have declared that they will go so 
far as to resign if the Bishop does not dismiss Paschalakis, and replace 
him by a married priest, 

ViTe have just pulled a fold of the stage curtain aside to let the people 
see the Rodostolian operations behind the scenes. Now they have cerbainly 

- 3 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1928# ..^^ (\\\ \ d=vv •;;v;:l 

been disturbed by our revelations, and they are trying to muddy t'-e 
waters by representing us as distorters of truth and also by contra- 
dicting - what? - That which everybody knows* 

Isn't it confessed by all that the former pastor of St« Basil's Church, 
Paschalakis, v.^r also pre.'.icent of St, Easil's Ladies Society, and tiiat 
we have publishea the fact, time and again, without being refuted by any- 
body - and that v/e blamed the ladies for tolerating such a thing, on 
account of v/hich many of them resigned? 

iMOw they tell us that a lady is president o :' the society, Mr# Paschalakis 
having resigned. But it is precisely this fact which manifestly proves 
that we are right in our contention, and which gives us the right to st8.te 
that the Greek Daily has put things in their proper place. 

7/hen a priest is made president of a ladies' society, do you expect 
things to go unnoticed and without comment, especially when such a priest 
is robust and powerful, amiable and jovial, so that everybody wants to 
see the priest? 

- 4 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily, i^iov. 17^ 1928. 

They blame us for satirizing^ the matter. But, Pharisees and hypocrites, 
once you have conmiitted such an error, do you expect us to spare you 
and in addition to praise you for v/hat you have done? 

Ill c 


h ^«^^- 

Chicago Greek Daily ^ Nov. 17, 1928. ^w,.^ 


We hereby announce to the Greek conimunities of Chicago and suburbs, especially 
to those of the South Side, that the interior decoration of the most beautiful 
church of Chicago, St. Ilickolas's, 5957 S. Feoria Street, is almost completed. 
Next Sunday, Nov. 18, a holy mass will be celebrated by the head of the inde- 
pendent Greek Orthodox Church of America and Canada, Metropolitan Bishop 
Basileou. This eminent Hierarch of Orthodoxy will be assisted by the priests 
of the united Greek comniunity of Chicago. By his wonderful preaching Bishop 
Basileou has captured the hearts of the faithful and has rapt them aloft to 
ethereal heights. 


Chicago Greek Daily, kov. 14, 1S28« 


?• 1« ~ We have cited the reasons given by those on the Bishop's side 
for the dismissal of the Reverend Father Paschalakis as neglect of duty 
and the necessity of having a married priest* This last reason, the 
necessity of appointing a married priest in his place, tells us so much 
that it is of no use to add anything more. 

But for the sake of more elucidation we ask: Why do they v;ant a married 
priest now? And why did they persist in having an unmarried priest as 
president of St, Basil's Ladies' Society before? 

The reasonsgiven by those around Paschalakis are different for they 
say that the motives behind his dismissal were the Bishop's petty 
egotism and jealousy of the Bishop, who knew that the priest enjoyed 
the esteem of his flock and as pastor v/as distinguished for his 
conscientious performance of his duties, and that as president of the 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily ^ Mov. 14, 1928« 

Ladies' Society he enjoyed the love and respect of its members • 

The dismissed priest and president of the Ladies' Society really was 
amiable in appearance, handsome in countenance, refined in manner, and 
a jovial, powerful, and forceful speaker. In other words, he had all 
the qualifications which a pastor ought to have. The Bishop had 
assigned to him in addition the duties of president of the Ladies' 
Society. His reputation was spreading so much that many who did not 
belong to St. Basil's parish, both men and women, went there to see 

All these qualities, then, according to Paschalakis's friends, aroused 

the Bishop's envy, since the attention and the interest of the parishioners 

were directed towards Paschalakis. 

Vfithout assuming any responsibility we siii:ply publish the claims of both 
sides as we have them from official sources, and let the public pass 
judgment upon this important question, which has divided the congregation 
of St« Basil's Church into two hostile camps • 




Chicago Greek Daily, Wov, 14, 192S» 


p« 1 — •- Yie have dealt repeatedly with the case of the pastor of St« 
Basil's Church and in continuing to do so, v/e wish to state that we 
are not preoccupied with the dismissal of the Reverend Paschalakis 
from his office. This question by itself is the private concern of 
the Reverend !.'r» Paschalakis, his Bishop, and the church coiranittee, 
and we are not interested in the private affairs of a Philaretos- 
ovmed church ncr in the committee which Philaretos has appointed • 

Our interest as well as that of the public must be, primarily, for the 
communal churches which belong to all and are the property of the 
Greek people of America. 

The churches controlled by the Bishop and the Rodostolian ecclesiastical 
regiiTte, as must by now be understood, have nothing to do with the 
Hellenism of America, They are organizations foreign to our Hellenism, 
having gained entrance among us with one main purpose in view, namely^ 

Ill C - 2 - 

GREEK |^U|P&ol| 

Chicago Greek Daily, i^jcv. 14, 1926. Vl 

to alienate us from our ancestral habits and customs. That is why the 

priests who adhere to the Rodostolian regime are trying to introduce 

the English language into their churches and to perfonn marriages 
according to the Protestant ritual. 

We have dealt, however, with this case of the pastor*s dismissal in 
order to show hov; this church is administered, v;hat the relations of 
priests and bishops are, and how they suspect one another and to shorr 
to those who do not know the Rodostolian regime that it was created only 
for scr.'^dals and to keep the Greeks of America divided. 

O/ <o.j 

III Chicago G-reek Daily . Nov. 13, 1928, p. 1 OREEK ii \)\^ %] 


Tiie dismissal of the pastor of St. Basil's Church is the subject discussion 
which daily "becomes wider. 

Many rumors are being circulated against the dismissed priest by Bishop 
Philaretos's friends, and many more are afloat about the Bishop himself. 

We, as a matter of principle, cannot become the carriers of these rumors, 
end for that very reason we confine ourselves to recording a few positive 
facts in regard to the matter. 

One thin^' is certain, and that is that the priest was dismissed for neglect 
of duty. Fixrthermore the church committee demajided the appointment of a 
married clergyman to the pastorate of St. Basil's. 

Now, what caused the committee to ask for a married priest? We stated 
the answer the other day, and we here repeat it. 



III C Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 13, 1928. GREEg y 

To the priest besides his pastoral charge the duties were assigned of 
president of the Ladies' Society of St. Basil's. For this reason precisely 
it seems that the pastor must "be married, namely so that he may act as 
president of the Society. This is what those about Bishop Philaretos say. 
Mr. Paschalakis's friends, however, say majiy other things which we, shall 
consider in our next issue. 

X ^ i- V 

I A 2 a 

> j.^*.,.t^- •. 

t - ^ 











\ . 


''-^ ' 



V^.-.-Wi*.'*^ w«Xw«w-< 

.. , \j^. ^ m 

-.../. _/ 

t ->yi,^ - ; 

• O- • 

-v^ ^ v^ v_ > ^ O '.•p 

J ^ - ^ -• . -< 

V^ .^ 

<— Vr - k .< s.' 

• V^ .. 

^ C*.Xi AiJX^^. 

1. . < _. . - 

• • 

'-» - c; 1. v/ - » 

c O 

%^ \ ^ >^ -m^ KJ 

^ -. 


I T 

! I 

U - 

i- i. 

J* ^p' >>- ^ha ^^ ^^ > W >' O *. » 'W C -^ «i^ 

I ■* 

^ ' .-*. - -J ^ 


•w V-^ ^ -> X v^ 

W _ V> 

S.» .^ \^ >.^ w i 

^^ C ^ » ^ f C. 

_ iil 


1 ^ "1^ _-^ -^ 

i. • 

i. w i. 



o o 

O w 

V^ . - vJ 

« • 

-^ i- "^ 

I • 

V-/ .1. 

- v> .:> ^ >- — L^ - • o — 

•t- y. 

-'-* - . »^ ^ . . ^ — . .^ V w 

CU- . 

 • c 


<rf w t.->- ij 

_ .L. 


-. Vj. K- 

•^ • .. . '^ k^ 

od- w — o „ » i,w > 

sy X 


^ C^« •■ w 

.> '■'■'"d ^ 

t ^. . w 

»' A <.4-4> :. 

X C o --X. >- O J 

1 . ^ \J 




r>; ;^^. 

,, y ^y«^v» .. '»- y 

-» : - . , • 1 

• a • 

O •>;..■.,*>..«. O .. C 

X 1 


^ ..1 

, •> 



• i. 

i " 

_ .. . <B i' », .. o • . vj V « \ »■ c . ^ vA G O J. O J. C-- w . c 

C^ - w 

1- • 


»y v.. 

_ ^ o 

X X w . , ;^ 

J ■• 

•^ <_- •>J«>* 

.^ X>^^.W~ <_- '.X ("l^x 

V. . - 

J t 

> '■ O - 'j.^ .k O • < 


X X ^ .I. ^,; \«r JL • . v^ « .^ -— *« «■ 



w v.y 

_ s^c- - - - 

- -% i • • - • 

X V t» w 


^^ \*J WV ■*- ^ . ^ ^- • A^A ^ C^ 

. - — C) O I «. <»;. 

O — -C*. Cit; yiv^X*"" 

I i. 

J ^ 

■-» — ^ * 

t; „ i' 

X' i. 

.. e . w 

'w ^ wC^^i- ^ ^. 


* - Si/ 


 - !w ^~ V> C' 

dt^ ;;^ w ^ 

'^ I 


- • C— w 

C W k • v^ X C 

v...Mw«.^.^-«- »^>^ 

Ca>Hi' '^ 

i " > 

kw -1 1^ X 

i. • 

t^ - U 

— JU'^ 

V —< 

v^ w> w^ 

V>'xW.Uj L^Ai. 



^ w ,^ 

0--U. W.C- 

A ^- ^i^ 

- — > 


^ J 

^ w 

^. , ,. i.T. 


.-. I. 


. V^L . <. 

• . I <. k » «. . 

'^ ~ 

1. ■> 1. J ' 

Vt.'^ N_^ C) .^ 


-L. .- O 

a. i ^^ Sd .. .1. .^ ^ 

v.. ^ '  

. _ kj •-- c^ . .. \^ . o i 

I • '' 

U4w •^^^S^dXt.^O 

i. r 

^ >^ O w < . ^ v.. 


V^ .«. ^^ ^ t.' 

^^ C ■. vj 

\> ,^m .^ ^^ '.^^ 

i. ■' -, .t 

' klS .. v^ 

j^ ^f. .^ 

-.. > — c 


v.. ^ 



k « -« ^^ v^«*.^ AAk v«V 

^^v t_«pl^ w 

• J. 

^ J • 

 • w 1 A • . ^.^ C -^^ X .«• . J 

I •• 

! 4. 

-^ ^ ^ >>>.o^ 

-,o -^ 

t 4. V 


Cc-.. c 

«^ O •• •  »-• •» • 

J- »- .. 

• • • - • 1 • 


-o . Cciix uur 

o O 1. 1 ^' '^J J. 

^J c/ 1; <-/ o J. 

0. '^ 

• -1 

..-UK v^U-. 

v^ «. ^ ^ w 

-^^ v„' . •. -^ . 

^ ^ .' C ■' b ^ ^ . > 

• i- 

J. > -v^ 

..L. V .. CJ .- 

cr o tv;o oo')v>6it^ c.j. )sr 

a. i.i. ^ 





~j •) 



u * J. C , , w - r w «^ . ^ 

J-** — -fc a.. 

w • 


X w/^_/, 

i- 1 

:nis rcacjn we ^V'O.j^^vx 

C ~ « . (. . . 


o _ ^. 

, . t * ' ) - ^ * "■ • > - .  

• I 


. w C X «r. , 

I ' '^ ■* : 1 

t- , ^-. 

C J- i^ C. 1/ - . 'w 

Co.: ;iu:.c .1 

O.-vi bj.^:::* 

• J 

1 ^ 

~^ CCA^ . 

^> < • w 

_ O v^j. <^ O-.i ..U_kA JL V, ^ t. _ 

Cci't cll^^i. 

fc^ C cX'W *i^ >rf' 

>^' ... UX~ ;;:?_i.t;0.» 

I ■« 

.^i.^, . ^ 


»3 '>.4.A A U. 

J ' 

c: wi -^ U 

4 . ' .1 

aII . OL-I of-trio' 

w.^ ^XO'-« >^Oo.i ^^v.s^..' v.^ 

-. •»-•'.., 

< .-*..-'• -4-* 

- • -V 1/ i.U .i. X tD • 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 


Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 22, 1926. 


(S. Kotakis, publisher and editor of the Cnicago Greek Daily , had 
challenged the Right Reverend Father loaicim, Bisho-o of Boston, to a 
public debate on the subject: \Vhy Is There an Ecclesiastical Division 
of the Greek People in America? This challenge was not accepted by 
the Bishop, auci as a consequence the following diatribe was published 
by Mr. Kotakis. - Translator.) 

We challenj^2*e them, not privately nor in a secret meeting with closed 
doors "for fear of the Jews"; we challenge them to apperr before a public 
gathering, where, in the presence of many people, they might refute our 
statements and contradict us and furthermore submit their views publicly, 
in order that the multitude, whom they claim that we lead astray by o\ir 
writings, might be enlightened. 

^e have asked for a public discussion so that the people may hear both 
sides, for we have always considered the ecclesiastical Question a public 
matter, about which all people must learn and be enlightened and not be 
led in the darkness and error in which they are now purposely kept. 

- 2 - 

Chicago greek Daily , Oct. 22, 1928. 


tn. f ^) 

<c /■ 


Of course it v;as not possible for these people to accept the challenge 
to a public debate, the purpose of which was to let the about the 
ecclesiastical question be revealed, for they v/ould have had to answer 
definite questions propounded to them. 

It would not be possible for them to take up our challenge because they 
would have found themselves in a difficult position and obliged to confess 
the truth about certain things which they haa raisreoresented to their 
friends and followers to rzeev. them in error and divided among themselves, 
^or it must be understood that the followers of the bishops 'Vio not know 
the truth about the ecclesiastical situation!" They do not know it, but 
they will learn it. The dignitaries have always distorted the truth, and 
they charge us with being the dividers and distorters. 

This is the reason why they did not accept our challen^z:e, and they will 
never accent any challenge of which the piirpose is to reveal the truth. 

Let them not forget, however, that by their silence and their refusal to 
take up our challenge they have been proved indefensible and have been, 
after all, exposed before the eyes even of their own followers as afaid of 
the light and the truth, and that they are the real dividers of the Greek 
DeoTDle of America. 

III C ^^^ 

I A 2 a 

Saloniki, Oct* 20, 1928. 


p. 2.- ine dedication oi zae newly ouiio cnurcn, St. Coustanuine, tooK: 
place laso Sunuay auia was acclai:ueci as an exi^raorainary aiiair of magni- 
ficeiice» solemnity and grandeur* 


After tne Holy liturgy wnicn was officiated Dy tne Oreek holy synod of 
Americat tne Key to tne cnurcn was given oo Mr. P. Sniouoos, who macle 
tue oiiicial opening oi tne cnurch. j?or tnis nonor lvir# Snioutos donated 
{t>l,uOu to one cnurcn. 

ihe nonor oi getting tne Key to open \,ae newly ouilt scnool, noraes, was 
given to Mr. i^eor^e Lemuesis, for wnicn nonor ne aonaoea ^300. 


III C ,,. ^ 



Ghicacro -Ireek Daily , October l6, 1928. r^iiiDA o^ 

WE GHALL^N&r: YOU. ^\^<^ 


P. 3.- The Rt . Reverend Bishop loakim of ^oston has expressed, by 
telephone, his dissatisfaction on our public statements, characterizing 
them as untrue and accuses us of having the division of the G-reek 
populace of America as our objective. 

We do not hesitate to make public these characterizations of the Rt • 
Reverend, because we do not consider the ecclesiastical question to be 
personal but one rather, concerning the Greeks of Ttmerica as a whole- 
nor do we wish to conceal our opposition. On the contrary, v/e state 
that if the Rt • Reverend wishes to refute our public pronouncements we 
shall be perfectly willing to open our columns to him. 

Therefore, as his Reverence believes that what we wrote was untrue and 
that the purpose was to divide Hellenism in America "^or sake of the truth 
and foi- the sake of more effective enlightment of our nationals, we 
Challenpce him to a public debate in one of the largest halls, that our 
people may hear and be convinced one way or the other. 

We challenge the Rt. Reverend to contradict us, not by telephone, but 


GRBEK ^'^^i\ 
Gliic;a--:;o Greek Dally . October l6, 1928. \^^"^'^ 



* publicly becauvse the ecolesiastlcal question is a vital one and people" 

* want to hear the diverse opinions re3ardin3 it. 7/e, as a matter of 
principle, believe that the truth coinec out by having opinions on both 
sides confront one another. 

7/e furthermore state, that if in a public debate we are contradicted, 
we shall acknowledge our error oublicly and shall become ardent suppor- 
ters of the Rt . Reverend loakim's opinions. 

And so, to be in or^er, we a3ain submit to the public the questions which 
he is duty bound to refute publicly as he has characterized them as false 
over the telephone. 

Inasmuch as you, the Rt . Reverend, have the truth, step forth, to en- 
lighten the public and c'o not hide from your public. 

(The eight points may be found translated by referring to my note of 
October 13, 1928,- Translator) 

Upon all these we have indisputable proofs and we chal'len^^e you to refute 

them in public debate, if you have courage and truth in your favor. 

S. Kotal:is, Manager, G hicap;o 

Greek Daily . 

Ill c 

III A Ghicai-^.Q 'Ireek ^all.v > October 13, 1928. 

Ill H 


r.l.- The impious ovents taat were staged at the former 1.- a sonic Temple 
at which place by an election th3 church .-as given the na:::e of 3t. Andrews, 
prove that the PwO-^vOPtolian church not only fron; the beginning of its 
career split the Greek people of iiiiierica in tv/o, and continues to keep 
them divided, but, als3, by its actions has laid lev; religious sentiment 
and humiliated tne G-reek Ghurch. 

It could not have done otherv^ise since, from the very beginning, it had 
deceived its followers. 

1) Because ITeletios iletaxakis first appeared as a iJetropolitan ^ishop of 
Athens and, as such, had the com.rjjnities and priests follow him. Later 
on, he detached them from the Patriarchate of Gonntantinople w^hen he was 
elected as Patriarch. 

2) The Arcnbisnops an^ -^ishops were declaring that they were dependent 
on the Patriarchate of Gonstantinople , in order to draw from it a moral 
sanction where in reility, they '.vere an independent and self-adminictered 
Ghurch, with no relations whatsoever with the Patriarchate. 

3) They are deceiving the ureek government by letting it believe that the 
Greeks of America are following them as a whole, while they actually are 


-2- <JBST£ /^ A 

III O [^ ^^\ --y] 

Ghlcap:Q ^re-k I^ailv , October 13, 1923. VV ^''^^' 

.4) They became the cause of severance of bonds between G-reece and 
the Hellenism of America. There thus, became alienated, ecclesiasti- 
cally, 503,330 '3-reeks by establishing, without reason, an independent 
church alien to the ^^reek Nation and s ervl n;^, absolutel;^, no National 
useful purpo se . 

5T They have withdrawn from the traditionil ecclesiastical authorities 
of the 3-reek-0rtho~lox Church and endorsed the Cat holic system by abolishin* 
communities and absorbin^3 their property wriich according to their consti- 
tution would 50 into the possession of the Bishop, via the churches of 
St. Basil and 3t . Andrew. 

6) They held a liturgy and int 3r-communication with dignitaries of other 
religions despite the canons of the O-reek Orthodox <-'hurch. 

7) They departed systematically from the formality of the church by per- 
forming marria-^es according to the Protestant rituals 

8) They abolished by systematic activity the Creek language from holy 
rites, substituting English, performing the sacraments in TiJnglish, and of 
late translating the holy Mass into English in order to introduce it in 
our cnurches. 

Of all this we have indisputable proof, on the other hand, their course 
and objectives have begun to be public knowledge. 

-3- HBS^ 


GhicaTO -Jreek Dally, October 13, 1928. y.., ,.n v ^r,... ..,_. 

' And nov7 v/e ask you: 

- What your ecclesiastical system represents? 

- Is your ciiurch Crreek? 

- Do you have any relations with the Church of G-reece? 

- Are you dependent upon the Patriarchate of Constantinople? 

- To what church are you responsible*^ 

All these questions you are in duty bound to answer for the Jreeks of 
America and determine where do you stand, because even your followers do 
not know your actual footing, ^'hey believe that you are dependent upon 
the Ecumenical Patriarchate while, in reality, you have nothing to do with] 
it. The most to be regretted is that you have no relation, whatever, with' 
the Greeks of America because your Church is Alien to them. 

3. Kotakis . 

V ^ 




IV Salonlki , Oct. 13^ 1928, p. 3 



The Bortb-Slde Greeks held a celebration last Sunday in naming their 
new church, located at Hollywood and Winthrop Avenues. Present at the 
ceremony was the Most Rev. Alexander, archbishop of the Greek chtirch In 
America, Bishop lokeim of Boston and Bishop Philaretos of Chicago. 
St. Andreas was the name given to the new Chtirch. 

A symposium was given at the Morrison Hotel by the founders of the 

church in honor of the Greek hierarchs, at which three himdred participated. 

A collection was made for the needs of the new church and $10,000« was 

raised, which added to previous collections makes a total of $40, 000. 

The executive committee asserts that $10,000. more are needed for the 

normal ftmctioning of the church. 

The names of the contributors will be published shortly. 


Ghlcag.o Greek Dally . October 12, 1928. i<v 



P.I.- In yesterday's issue we described riow the Saints, were put up as 
candidates at the former I.Iasonic Temple on Viflnthrop avenue. 

Now the parishioners and all nationals of our community understand why 
this church remained nameless for two years while holy rites were conti- 
nually being observed. Apparently, the Rector of the church, HadJl 
Dimitri, was waiting for a suitable time to complete and present his 
schemes to his parishioners. He had summoned the thierarchs from far 
distant parts of America to aid in the execution of his plans. 

Having carried the primary election at the Morrison Hotel on the ni3ht 
of October 6th, the doors of the church were opened the following morn- 
ing by Archbishops and all, in order to carry the election, and to deter- 
mine the god of glory, namely, he who was to offer the most money. 

The crowds packed the church to capacity, and a bargaining by the voters 
began. The leading candidates were our Savior, Jesus Christ, supported 
by the Priest and Rector of the church, Hadji Dimitri, and the thierarchs; 
the Apostles were supported by the lawyer, Paul Demos, and others. 

III G ■' (;.^ 

* Ghlca.^0 Greek I^ally . October 12, 1928. \s. M 

\ Incredible as these niay seen to you they are facts verified by a thou- 
sand persons, who were [Dresent. We are Just givins you the faintest idea 
of what transpired. The struggle finally boiled down to one between 
Christ and his Apostles. A strange election battle'. 

The more the Rector, Hadji Dimitri was shouting for his candidate, our 
Savior, Josus Christ, the more anti-Christ voters were becoming* This 
vote hunting on the part of the pious Priest created a very bad impression 
among the congregation. If such a comedy was necesp.ary to give a name 
to this renowned church there was no reason whatever to bring in the name 
of Christ. 

So horrifying and nauseating was the spectacle that many started to expres 
their dissatisfaction. That the name of Christ had no olace whatever in 
such irreverent comedies played to the detriment of religion and the 
prestige, the C-reek church. 

In spite of all appeals made by Priest and thierarchs, Christ lost, 
taking seconc. place in the vote. 3t . ^^ndrews won the election. 

( Summary ) . 

Ill c 


•^1 :r 

Oilier. :o vrr'-e^ 

Jpily, JCt. 

. J 



*• -i 1 

■- J 

i J^-13 

». ;.!_'. . 



o o c 

p, ].- The -Liccleslar oicp"' indecencies* t :^t tr^^nr-oired i-. i..o'.-8l 1 , 

lr?t S^iric.r--, --itd: ^.'^^i''^ .--'' t...e -'ero, -n'' t"^e ridio;; of tj/^ reli- 

.■^ion. ov t'':e fon.r - ierprcnr o'" t le 'iod.ostol i-^n cji^xrcl: in G:..icr -p, 7)rove 

tne deer 

u l?,irtion .0 


p "»^ p 

li don of the rreeh^ 

.r* '. 


hholly ^^c^-^n-'-ri^^fo :^or tJ.i?' n^n'."'.ition ^re t .^ Bishop'^, Archcirpho^^ '^■'n.d. 
the etro'r^olit-^n hicho"')^, -hio ^ividertoo:c to tend t .e floe": of eldenisn 

in h:nericp ^r^'\ n?"ornote reli'vionp rentiii'^nt. 

And ve consider i: de -lodo^'tolic Or'n: e 

urld;,'' p^ resnourih'^ e -r that O''* 

7r.silio^, heC'-^ure -re 


.never run. ;ori:eri t-.e .'."•'Dter, 

1 «-. t- "h p ■>'» 

- CiTr,'', 

ri '^it 

horevr^r, to /^^sh the Hev, Alexander rnd nir* rToni^tes ^-^iri "were t"':e 
cpuref of d-^i'i'd"' co^iin ; to A le^'icr ;-^nd t eir ?.t''.' :ere till novv? And 
if tne:^ nrve not Z^i- conrr -e to rns^'-er, \" ^ renl/ t/r t fe re-?'o^^^ -ere 

tne f-r- .'0 r- t'o^e of ti.eir hirhonn, n/^.LOl:.'", -^nrel/' oprtir^rn in essence. 

The Veni'^elist c-^t") renudi-^^bed t .e .Hrcid)if^honf of Anericr rnd tne Binbop^ 

of l^oj^ton, O:^icr,;:o -rid. Srn !P'r'nclrco, 

' - "O .'■ 1 

on z 

otner nrna, zne noye}. 


ist c.'-n « doclr-red Id-^'-pil iof^ .-etro ;olit.'-^". Birhoo of Anericn p^.id Cannda. 

Ill c 



-r* .-^ r-i - 

^ 1.' 




. * ^- 1^ 



Divider*^ ")Ot-iiJ And f.^ di.vis^ion -i"' ' contin^ie. Ine rni^-^ori t..^ oet-^oen 
tae ^roei:? vil'' continue r-rnd t'^e d:?!.T'ce of rGli:i;ion rill ::;o on fo lon^:;; 
j crus^e^^ rG':"in relive. 

C-? "C 

'^/hrt do tio ' 

:; .-iodof^^olic cp:n i 


b:rt o" VpF-ilin"- , r^'or'^r^ent 


AMerlcr- ":nt division? 

iBut ever: 
ever" xr^;^ 

if trie o :ie r •^' : o • t z ?> o do r t o 1 o i ^u.-i o b e •- r ^' t 


u .;. b 

o 'A r» 


cr.rte r" -. t'-e Kol.^ S/n-^:- -^f 

rc...oi?ho-o o 
Ameri:^r^, clri:i t • ^ u^ey rro reco jiized by l e Pr-crirr- 

-"'^ .T- rj /^ /^^ < -  -1 /": "J- • -^ ^-» ,^ -'* <- •\-> V , , ...1, -N 4- 


one5? , e/'ery one hrp \:-.e ri :nt tj 

t, '^ r o.l or 1 

^uestloji: Of Yih:^t benefit 


.r-j\ T 

rre yo'-ii'' reco'jiitio'.: -"oc-. o 'iti ;rc'.'' 'V;- t" e r'i'"i -^ot*' 
a"^r t e (JonF'iiy, inr of •:" rr m - "v^? '^"i'^.ed :'o:" ro 

re'-rf?, nor to 

o ""^ c 

nr. :ir 

: thin T '"or^-e 

And :iupt for this^ re^-^on, ru) -O'-terr of -■^odortolou lu^t be con?^idered 
^s be/-rin>,: ;^i:^epter ro^-jonribilities, rnd t erefore bein.-: t.-e only oerfMnr; 
ree -)onpible fo- th- -it i-tion of .:cclesi^/-tic^^l division. Bocpuro in 
??-oite of t -e rec-).ynition rrd iiioyr" ?irT-)ort ■:':iven by the ?.-tri^rchrte -rA 

T T ~ ^ 

Treej: -Jr :i i .% 


10. i^r 


the officirO. reorer^entrtiv^?. of the J^p.ek ■:ov(-)rn;nGnt, to u/i^ Hodor^tolir^nr. , 
not only hpve troy failed t -^ ef-t- D'.iph li/^^rrion:" in tao coii^:r6;gr.tion, r-nd 
restore ord3r in t':- cl:."irch, ';nit , on t/.- contrrry, tne " rre boconin;; tae 
c-^uf^e of division rnc.'^^ in^ o^' roii;:iou2 r-}irit in tho rrf^ek? -^^ Anericr. 

.^ ve rno':'?i cnry;';.pto inco''n"")ete]icY in 

it i? hi ";;h ti lO to r-^^rli^^ t-^t joi 

tne pntnori'c/ to-a .:rvc3 rsr-:::ed, rnd t'.'-t you rve not rorthy of -^^n." further 

sunoort fron tno'^e '-no nl^ce'^ ou i:'. cnr^r ;e over the 3-r-oh'iitie?; of 

A-'iericr .^nd t.-. ■'"t r^ Ion--; r^ y^i r era- in jiere t.;ere is no hooe ^"h.^^tever in 

uniting t'.e rre-;-:^. On tie cnorrr/, v^u rre ; yoir^ 

oec/^ure ./ou '-'ere the ori ;in;"l riividern -y.d ,'-)'i rre ■;oin- o 

to h^^ep the:-i divided. 

r~Tri ".'» ."^ -rn ^-. •! 


ii: G 

II B 2 d (1) 

1 n '- 


-r» ,o ."> - 


■*o, 1.- A "O?!?-'^ tior 

r*y* r.i 

oyrj.-,-. r r- 


."1.0  1 ^ ' ^t'X m T:_^ir CO 

1 , 

;_ - 1 

T»p '■- ■>•■■ . - -v-^ 



t.;ro-) '-V 

^0 ••^.■' L.- :-'.'p o: ^';9 lorMer.  pnonynous c ;ircLi rt .in- 
le ••^r c. losien, "0/-': one no-- n^l'^.ed So, .A-i;drev'c. 


:oo).'. 3 'ire'^er "u , 0'^''-V':r, 

'^- 1 

? ) T* r-. fTj -■- '- p rk f- . 

O rx 


. to 
letrilr^ 0* the^e events t \:^L too": ■;l'ce 

'"'h^re p or'no-;et vm' Iven l.rJ^t S'-t-ro." .^. on* t '^ r-r^'lv 

errn iron inn '-ra 

t tn*^' '..orri^^oji ■ot:-?', 




•T» -^ (T^ 




t',3red r-lA nocosf^rrv infor- :.•• Lion, vil 
•r of o^r:' 
tric.:r, t 

-I 1 

noi i!?n, 

Tinnln ; to::norro--.', r-.ll t..-~ det:^iTr of o>r:' reli.;ion'^ dis r-ce for yop.x 

c fevv dollrrr v;Mc:, ^:y . lenn'^ of "cricnr, "c-e in y^nion^^ )rf.tor or "c. e 
^ r'^onic -o:;)!^^; tried t: co'^dect, "it^^ t' n cooncr- tion of t'le fo^n" Birrions 
o:" t'.e -^odortodi^^n c"'"irc'' rnd in t '-e nr opener ^S t-'.o Con^ril ^ono:;;-! of 
G-reeco, v^no ".t-: to off : c: ^O.d^-- certify t' e ..Tert event. 

^ -•Tiri-nr' ry ) 

Ill c 

in H 


HIP 1 1" A II I I I I   I I b 1 1 ^ ' 



■« f > .-. 

J- , a~i. .-J ..U . O ..j:"V.O _Jj..-iJs^ 

■».->- M 


Til rt , 

'"). 1.- '-.he i7stor.7 of th^ fo^:r '"io^rrcl-S * r?"rivr] in Chio^^ -o ;:rr^ be.;aiii 
to oe r ever- led. 


",*» r-\ -ri-^ «->, ^ 

jre-^t r-id imorcc-^clent'^l eyent:^ in t."/: r^nn'-ls of C;hinp.];o tr./ 
tic-llv t'^o^ -)1; ce S'm'.ry, Oct. It'n^ v/i^l renfin -drtoric. I'iie clironolo- 

;iFts of t 10 c":':tc 

vr •• 1 


t.-o ro~yef^ '•i t ' th^'^n for so:"e, ^^rsX 

ujidouotedly the .ucixienicr"^. Prtrir^.rc!:,-te ^nd t.''^ chnrou of Greece '-'ill 
ta-ii:e rction r" ^oon r-f? c.'er /re inforrned rl/out ^-^..^^t 'nc^ tr-iren '"^l^ce in 
to.o ^non;/:nous ch'^rcn of "c^.e .. ort-: ^ido, '.vhoso oartor h^^ I'-'^enf^ to bo .t. C. 
Jeriitres. *.'e hrve no doubt, b^rides, thpt t'".o Irttor ir the one ''-Yio 
Ir.i'- out tde ,Tand 9che e? for the execution of '■'•'.icli fo\n- "" ior.'^rchr 
vjeve -:'^^t iered here to di? Tree Jreo::". 

Such 'nor.ontous events Ci^-niot oe described brie-"lv, ^ve pn'-t -jive •- 
in t~:e "^a./ of inoroduction reserving o'^ir ti'ie f-r fu^'d. o:'^:^or!iire of Tin- 
dre-^^jed ev^-ntf^, t "le i'n-*:)or trance o:' v^hic/. brve involved thir city, the 
four -oro'^s o:'' our ' .cclerir?Licrl structure. 

ViTA nU.r- -ROi 3071 

1 r» '- :'r\ 

'-■■ J 




C-'-^i:i"c""- to ?Mr ?o'.! \.jii 

e-r '^•r nor': ; 

o it v;r p ■leciip^". to rc/l mother 
)r tMf )ur))PO r "rro.i'.o Tein'ole v^rr 00 -i^; t, 

on t::2 1 ort:. Side ^t ■iyi.trrr'O'i -'von-ie - nd vh'C':, o:'":^* h^r/l, ^v^^f^ ch'-n;^ 




into ^n Ort-iOvlox chnrc?.. ->ej:oit^ t^o fret 

u i^ . 

V for one :'0;-r, no'c , :ioly 

^ ., 

rit-'T xirve oeeri ,';oiiv: on t:>:^re, 

:^:.:irc-: h^.:- rorioined ^ui-n-raed, pnd 

r-r-.vj.r -r^r»e t v^ r^ir;ors^ F-">r-:'-d r^r:-rdin;: it; rirnor? to t'.o ef 

oof -I- 

ly 1 O 

^'•- ^;- to oe dedic' tod to -n "\^n]■:nG'^'■n dod", to ^'3r.'^]", 
circii.l' tin :, 


po on, ^-^ere 


-1 1 

-: ny^t^ry ';'• r rovorlod 7 rtor-i.- .-, in t :- ••'^re''ence 0;" t::o four 
;bi?:hon -iodortol'^'i, "ir'voor Pni':.;-^r-t os: of «-^}'j i c -" ;o , Iod:in 

-^. "'''' -";'» o .•'-• f» ci r» 

■ire ' 

o c: 

of -^orton rnd Il'-lli'^to? 'r:- ::d- si ^r-ncif^^co, 'Jonr^i 
Je-?rf^tp, ^nd ;^ r.i'jiltitude of ,)ion.r Ohri stirns?. 

oy-. p v» ,-, 

If tne n^ 'tt to be 'fvon in ?o-:- conventioyicl , or tr.- ditioj-ir'i mrnn^r, 
it '-'Ouj.d n-v-'^ boon rcce ^tr':'' o, b'.i.t, li^'tan, -n e''ection. •■r 

-I /-^ 

aI. i i '.J 

•>'» OT-" T" 

^■i-il •.-'-! *r'. . 


rr ^ 

■V» r- Tl 

recond. Jetril?^ ^rii"^ be 

in one ne-t irro.e. 

m c 

I A 2 a 

I C 


Saloniki^ Oct. 6, 1928, p. 3 




The very Rev. Mark E» Petrakis and the memhers of the executive cotmcil 
of the church, St. ^onstantine and St. Helen, inform the parishioners 
of the South Side and the rest of the Greeks in general, that a ma,gnif icent 
and imposing ceremony will be held at the opening of the church, which 
will take place, Sunday, October 14th. The new church, which is built 
upon the fire ruins of the of the old church, is complete in decorations 
and accessories and includes in its circle the newly-built Greek-American 
school, Koraes. 

In order to dignify the celebration official requests were sent, (and 
accepted), to the Most Rev. Alexander, Archbishop oi' the 6reek Church 
in America, to Bishop loakeim of Boston, Bishop Kallistos of San 
Francisco and Bishop Philaretos of Chicago* 


Saloniki, Oct. 6, 1928. 


Si rc 



Archbishop Alexander will head the hierarchy in officiating, and will 
he assisted by the Very Rev. Petrakis and all the orthodox clergy of 
Chicago. Many eminent philhellenes and friends of G-reek Orthodoxy, 
both clergymen and laymen, will participate in the ceremony. 

The celebration will also be honored by the presence of the Hon. G« 
Depast&s, Consul-tteneral of Greece. The holy liturgy begins at 10 
A* M« sharp. 

Rev. Mark E# Petrakes 

Deme trios S tamos. 

Em. Kotsonis, 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 


Gicp':n ^re'^k JrilT, Oct. ^, l')2V> 

o'J:i uO:,.: Mi:al ac:iyi::I/^s 

p. 1.- 1- e r-ctivltier of o'lr co:n::.\i::Li t " .a^oceed r --ce v-itnout -auch r^do , 
but -t tiie F-:iC: tl..e vlthoat or,;:Mii r^ation --nd CD0'_^3r' tion. Oiir cour-uinity 
plor..e, rr.rndnnen. O'^ pvor," r9li;:io^ir .--nd -oolitlcr-l .■^'Utliority , .'^cco'Tolirher. 

j:» 1 ~ ..'^ 

— — * ^ 

S'lcd ••c;iiev-'^"'"!^ the"'* -orov^^^ t;i'"t eilenir::' in A-rieric^' is f^i}.\ of ':.:ie 

4- " 

,, ^ ,- ■»- f 


There thouv^ts hpve ":)een roflect^-d in o^ir -^iind ''-.-- the simil.trneous e':ecu- 
tion O'f fO'ir bii.; ^^-'P-is in t:iH connujiit;/ of Gnicr ^o. 

(l) ihe conrtr^j.ction I'f t' e. coribined crvirch rnd ?,ch.vOol in t;.- conr.\m.izy 


'UAlman, t::e corners ton' 


wy.ich "Tf: Irid ^..-pt Sundry. 

(2) Ihe 'onn"'.etion of t':e church r^no. school of St. Gon?t;-ntine cori^^imity 

of th- Soutd side 

e inr^^i tit;- tion o: 

" 'Vl Cx'I 

to td::3 -ilrce n^::t Simdr^y. 

v"^) 1. e erecti 

on n-:^ th 

'■ I <: •>") 

lificGut pchoo], , '-nd C'n-irch on t' 

, o 

^ H 

•ortji siae 
jree.c co'i:n:init7 o''" t-.r: An;'-:tio;'' , t le iiiruy.irrtion o~ :7l?.icn "'jll trhe 

• J 

olr^C':- or. ■'. ct . 

- . . e n ^r; c 1 1 jt c ri wi 1 " c .^ c p' 1 !^. ed t ^ S t • J^jue s • 





Side, -i:.i^' ciiiirc.iT 

_*< . . . . / 


:iven oy c.^e 

T-. C:' 

.6 conri'Uiity o"i t:-^ ..ort 

^- o 

c r: r e r v r t i v 3 f i ; .^ r ~ ^ i'^ '~ * :■ o  ;. t S I- , " . 

1 ■: y.', i f •'; ^'.-; r* • - /> -• .■-» r»rl t -v- 


1 ^» o 


r. '10. ''Ci.'-..:. n 
rc^u-ir;-': ^r^ro )ert •" to t'i/^o r^lrercl/ existing orir-v^ 

o -^ 

rp"' \ie n-r "1:0 jif^^vlv 

t''-.: r: 10^1^1 1 

'") r-ro'and 


., urt. j:.r:.ior^ , t P:?e n'':' co::iMiJn':-.L rcco:':'JliS-:'.:0.: u5:- ^' ^ ; 

_ c. 



r ^ s- 

" "I ; • ;^ ^ .' » 

m . ev -i "lOtiC'V 
reli "loMS ird'.-i 


'-:r.?:ice ^^:i'. di?rriro''^ - ^col "" ^i - r^tic^ A division. 

.- -;^- 

_-.'^ u'-o cr i-jt hr-ve 0'>;n :e- ) o ? ;rrt rro-i o.i^ ^}.:.o 

v:?-; t-'V:-V , r;id ho 

t^ one .-^not':er. 

Arcndiocere of --d.]. dr 

■: .ovennient , -•^.n/l t e ro-C'-^lled diocere of Or:icp-!:o, 


--.i cr. 




•' 1 - 


ct . 

"I 0^'< 


^i/idf^r r^'ic: circirirt* nce?:^ ptic-i co-riun'-" 


res^- ir. pttained, 

]i:'>Y^ much more ciu'lrl bo '-cco:^.:;lirJie(l., if t^/ere v-ere hrrrnon^ P/id. coo^^erc- 
tion, .^cclesir?ticr»l unit/ rnc. :,ovevrir.entyl crr^ for t'";o ?t^'::dorai:^r.tion 
rnd nore >erf:^rt sr :r?;Li7:rl.L o-i of t'_e':i. 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 


Salonlki , Sept. 29, 19S8, p. 1 


The question of Greek culture for the new Greek-American generation, 
which for a long time hovered in the atmosphere of the Chicago Greek 
Comiiiunityt is at last crystalized. It became a material entity with 
bone and flesh through the energetic and progressive activities of 
the Right Rev. Philaretos, Bishop of the Chicago Greek Episcopate, 
who today met with members of the Board of Education of the diocese, 
at the La Salle Hotel, and laid before them his profound thoughts 
urging ther. to <^ooperate and assist in the proposed program of 
Hellenizin^ our youth* 

The Board of Education of the Diocese which consists of the Very 
Rev. B. Tsourounakis, the Rev. K. Hatzidemetr' ou, Dr. N. Salopaulos, 
Dr. K. Theodorou and G* Alexander, after listening with relief and joy 
to the proposed program of Mr. Philaretos, accepted it unanimously and 
promised their cooperation and assistance. 



Saloniki^ Sept. 29, 1928. 


Besides the profound words of Bishop Philaretos, the introduction of 
Dr, N. Salopoulos, former Greek Consul in Chicago, who is distinguished 
in the G-reek philological world for his undying love for mother Greece 
and our immortal lan^^uage, made a deep impression upon the assembly. 

Dr. K. Theodorou, who also spoke with enthusiasm atnd love for Greek 
culture, and who is known in the city for his devotion to the Greek- 
American school Koraes, asked the assembly to elect new officers. 
The elected officers are: The Right Rev. Philaretos, President; Dr. 
N. Salopoulos, Vice-President; G. Alexander, Secretary (general); 
Dr. Theodorou, Treasurer, and apostle of the Mea. Council: The 
Very Rev. E. Tsourounakis and the Rev. D. H^tzidemetriou. 

With his proposed program of solid foundation the problem of educating 
our youth is already solved and shortly will be in operation. 

■yi'rjf'  --■»*•—■ 



Salonikit Sept. 29, 1928 

The work of Bishop Philaretos, who has on his side all the healthy 
element of his Bishopric will hecorae an historical event in the 
annals of the Chicago Greek comnninity, 'and his exajniole will be 
followed hy other national and Ecclesiastical Hierarchies of Hellenism 
the world over. 

Owing to the profiindity of Bishop Philaretos' educational program and 
for the benefit of other Greek commxmities in America, on another page 
we print the entire program. 

Ill c 
III H Chicago Greek 1^1 l^ t Sept. 13, 1928, p. 1 



The election in Creece has shown that the Creek people have profited 
by the misforttmes which have befallen them on account of political 
passions in the past, and they have risen supreme and \mited before 
the threatened danger of political and national annihilation. 

They realized their deplorable failing rather late, but they have put 
an end, through their vote to the confusion of political decay and 
race subjugation. They have shown once more that they are free people. 

In America Hellenism are being gnawed by the plague of ecclesiastical 
division and national decay« Indifference, hatred, abhorence, scorn^ 
ridicule, and sneers are directed towards the Orthodox church and the 
GTeek language towards customs, habits, and traditions towards everything 
Greek. And all this from Creeks. What has contributed to this state 
of thingsT The political division, first, and the ecclesiastical 
division, secondly. 



Chicago Oreek Dally t Sept. 13, 1928, p. 1 

It would be to no purpose, and withal injurious, to go back to seek the 
causes oi this 9£d phenomenon among the Oreeks of this country. However^ 
we emphasize this: 

Since we are separated from the beloved, illustrious and glorious 
Greecian land hy great bodies of land and water, let the connecting 
link of language, the strong bond of traditions, and the spiritual 
palladium of the Orthodox Faith, bind us together* 

As things are with us today in America, the Oreek language is slipping 
away from the new generation; the church is being deserted; the faith 
is being tmdermined; the traditions are being forgotten; and Hellenism 
is becoming benumbed and lost, from the business point of view. What 
is the cause? Division, lack of organization and systematic pursuance 
of o\ir aims* 

The main and mortal obstacle towards unity and tuiiversal cooperation is 
the ecclesiastical division* 



Chicago Greek ^Daily,, Sept. 13, 1928 

The Rodostolian camp maintains that it is the official, legitimate^ 
an- recognized ecclesiastical authority in America* Very well, but 
how can such an organization of clergymen impose itself upon the 
people and be recognized by all Greek Orthodox Christians in view 
of the fact that it has not presented so far any program, any con- 
stitution any workable system, nothing concrete, sound, or enlighten- 
ing? Churches are bought, parishes are organized, catechetic schools 
are launched circulars are sent. Much is murmured and sung to the 
detriment of Saint Rodostolou, perhaps groundless and false, never- 
theless unanswered. A group of clergymen came together and organized 
themselves to their own satisfaction, drew their constitution, and 
appeared thus before the Greek people of America, demanding recogni- 
tion of, and submission to, this organization. Many of our people 
stand bewildered not knowing what this ecclesiastical organization 

rf^,-^'.:^. ^ ■-->„■. ^ . ,'^/-:fT»»<SR!R?trtg-atirj, . 


GBEBg /0 

Chicago Greek Daily > Sept. 13,1938* 

Hellenism of America demands • !• A direct spiritual dependence on 
the Mother Church. 2. Establishment of a Greek Orthodox Theological 
Seminary in America for spititual guidance and for the proper train- 
ing of our future priests* 3. Priests should come from Greece to 
guide the Greek populace of America, according to the creeds of 
Orthodoxy. 4. Preservation of the Greek language, the language of God, 
in the holy mass. 5. Churches and communities to be administered by 
a* mixed committee of laymen and clergymen, proportionately. Heal 
estate and other property to belong to the communities rather than to 
Archiepiscopal organisations. 6. Establishment and maintenance of 
Greek American schools and colleges, where thf* Greek language^ history, 
and the beautiful traditions of our glorious race are to be tonight* 
Finally, -ve desire to have an Orthodox Church, Greek, genuine, pure 
with el its traditions, and governed according to its holy cannons 
and do^as* 



Chica^go Greek Dally . Sept. 13, 1928. ; ' fi.'-' ^^ 


To this and a congress must be held by all our ttreek people to which 
delegates ought to be elected, who are to meet with the representatives 
of the clergy and bring about the desired imity. Another aid to unity 
woiild be an ecclesiastical Legate sent from Greece to whose authority 
all communities in America are to be submitted. 

In any case, preparatory work for the attainments of the points cited 
above should begin without delay so that we can go ahead \inited in 
the realization of our race's ideals, determined to preserve our 
precious treasures. Religion, Language, and Traditions. Let us go forward. 

Dr. Xleomenis G. Papatheodorou. 

Ill c 


' \^^■ ••'• ^\'. 

The &reek Press , Aug. 28, 1928 

mOONLIC^hT dai^ce 

Last nijgiht tlie young ladies of the l^Iea (senea gave us a wonderf-ol dance. The 
unusualness of the d^nce made us all glad. 

The "beautif^ol x)ark, the decorated hall, the warn evening, the moon, the staxs, 
the "beauty, the joy and happiness surrounding everyone, — all these r.iade it an 
evening that will not be forgotten for a long time. 

The yoimg ladies of the Nea (>enea have a rijgiit to he proud of their affair 
"because of its enormous success. 

It is only a few minutes: hefore the Greek Press is to go to the printers, yet 
we cannot refrain from adding the na-mes of these /oung laddies who deserve so 
much praise. The officers are: Stauroula Flouda, president; Basiliki Batsaki, 
vice-president; Angeline Markoutsa, secretary; Helen Kaxdara, treasurer. The 
members are: rionsantina Soulantzis, Bas. and Sophia Starnos, Tasia Tsainou, Maxy 
Koida, D. Chronis, ..ary Psihalinos, K. Ivlitsoula, P. ivlanios, S. llou^^akiotis, M. 
Collins, B, Spirrison, Oeorgia Chronis, D. Kefaliotis, D. Chronis, G. Barrela., 
Amalia and Catherine Bossina, Cliristina G-eorgakopouLos , Froso Georgaka-poulos, 

- 2 - 


/O' -c 

\ c 

The greek Press , Aug. 2o, 192S 

'j-eorgia G-iannopoiilos, Theodora Douk^s, C-therine Thaniotis, S. Kardara, Helen 
Lpmpros, Venette and Joanna Lerrroesi, A. Liarkoutsa, S, Mitos, 3. and T. Petra- 
kis, P. a.nd A. Petropo-'olos, and Helen Passialis. 

Ill c 


Chicap:o Greek Daily t I.'ay 9f 1928 


?• 1. Next Sunday, I'ay 13th, the Hew Generation Society of young women will cele« 
"brate ivlother's Day. 

The second Sunday of Liay 

has been set aside in ^jaerica as :.:other's Day. 

There are ::.any holidays set aside in .^^lerioa, hut Mother's Day is the sweetest 
and the holiest one .-e have. There is uothiag sv/eeter and holier in the world. 
jven iwe i..ost savage jud brutal jT uiaa ex,.eriences the sv^eetest ei.iotioas ^Nhea 
hearing" the nar..e of mother, -jad the re^.^u.braace or her ^ives hif.. the happiest 
iiion.ents oV bis life. 

The co^is^cratioii of tlds holiaay a::.on^ Greeks is also en i: perative duty, and the 
o*ood oirls of the new generation aeserve tau heartiest ooa^ratuit^t ioa^ for i^rov- 
ing "by this cetion of theirs, the iioble seatlu.ents, resrect, and love w/iich they 
cherish for the sweetest ana r..ost sacred bein^ in the world. 

The ^other•s Dav festival which the -iris of the Hew Generation Society are cele- 
br.tins for the" second time, this year, will he held et the Torrison Hotel, Sun- 
day, l^v 13th, ct 3 F.h. The program will be varied with speeches, recitals 

- 2 - 2REEZ A-'- ^>, 

Chloa.:-o Greek Daily , I'ay 9t 1928. to ^-^ - J^ 

and soars. Tea will be served and dancing will follow. 

v\^^. ... 

The n-.ost select T^erubers of our community will be there, we are informed; and we 
have no doubt that they will show their love and respect for their mothers by 
contributing toward the full success of this splendid celebration. 

Ill c 



Salonikl, May 5, 1928, p. 3 




The Most Rev. Alexander, archbishop of America, received the following 
telegram from His Holiness the Ecumenical Patriarch. 


The holy national initiation for our faithful followers in America 
was performed with appropriate ceremonies. This conveys the blessing 
of the Mother Church* 

Patriarch Basil. 

in C Salonikl. April 14, 1928, p. 1 GRBSK 

in H 


In order to eliminate the slightest doubt of the veracity and 
authenticity of our statement regarding the ecclesiastical 
question, we print below the Bncyclical of the Holy Synod of the 
Church of Greece, acknowledging^ -^nd reco^5 2ing the Ecumenical 
Patriarch^s appointment of the Most Rev* Alexander as head of 
the church in North and South America. 

This illuminating document was sent by the Hierarchy of the 
Church of Greece, through the Greek foreign office, to the 
Greek Ambassador in Washington, and through the consuls became 
known to all commiinities all over the country. 

In very plain language the Encyclical emphasizes the fact that 
marriages, baptisms, or any other religious service performed 
by non-canonical priests, aire null and void. 

- 2 - &HEEK 


Saloniki , April 14, 1928. 

The ftreek consuls in America are instructed to inform the Greeks of the 
lamd that the Greek government , which acknowledged and recognized the Patri- 
arch's mandate in the appointment of Mr. Alexander as head of the churcn in 
North and South America, declares that marriages performed by non-canonical 
priests are illegal. 

It would have been an utter impossibility for the Greek government not to 
recognize the doings of the Ecumenical throne, the center of Ortnodoxy which 
was revered by all the generations of Greece and continues to be revered as 
such by all the governments of the Ortnodox nations. 

-3- &EEEK 

Salonlkl. i^ril 14, 1928. 

The worst part of the Irregulars' fiasco is that while they refuse to 
recognize the regulao* church authority, they nevertheless recognize a 
Basil, ex-Metropolitan Haldeas, who is deprived of his office and is excom- 
municated* (Photographic copy of the official Ecumenical primitive document 
of the excommunicated Basil we have here in our files)* 

If the holy patience and great tolerance of the regular authority was ejdiausted 
and the irregulars were degraded, would they be able then to perform sacraments? 

It would be a great service to the Church and to our race if the dispute is 
ended and all abide by the Patriarch's mandate* 

Ill c 

III H Saloniki . April 14, 1928, p. 1 


■• .■ 


i^'^A (Ki/^ fpoj ir.o-, 

Athens May 19, 1924. 
No. Doc. 1022. - Serv. 414. 

The Holy Synod, of the Independent Church of Greece was officially 
informed by the Eciimenical Patriarchate of the creation of Archepiscopates 
and Episcopates through the far flung empire of Orthodoxy and the 
termination of the Patriarchate's Tome of 1908. 

Thereby, at the convocation of May 16, A. D. the Synod, with infinite 
reverence to the Ecumenical Throne and with untold desire to cooperate 
and abide by the age-old canonical orders resolved to recognize the 
termination of the 1908 Tome and revert the supervising authority of 
all the Orthodox churches abroad to the scepter of the Patriarchate. 
This resolution, the Holy Synod comraands the clergy and the pious 
laity to accept and that the authority of the Ecumenical Patriarchate 
be respected as the highest ecclesiastical authority. 



Saloniki , April 14, 1928. WPA (ILL.; ^RO; ;^u'5 

Especially the Holy Synod very ardently commends to the Greek Orthodox 
church in America, to recognize as the only canonical authority the 
established Archepiscopate and its bishops and to terminate the 
division of the church which tends to diminish the respect and reverence 
of the people towards the church. 

Otherwise religious services performed by non-canonical priests have no 
validity without the sanction of the regular spiritual authority and 
the bishopric blessing. 

Therefore* , in the future, all the Oreek chxirches abroad, for ecclesiastical 
questions, mu6t apoeal not to the Holy Synod of the Church of Greece, 
but to the Ecumenical Patriarchate and its authorized representatives. 

And God's love and peace be upon you and guide you to promote Christianity 
and every virtue in glory of His name. Amen. 

Ill c 



Seloniki. April 14, 1928. 




U, V 

Athens', Chrysostomos, President. 

Zante's, Dionysios 

Fokidos, Ambrosios 

Cefalonia's, Damaskinos 

Larissa's, Arsenics 


Mantineia's and Kynourias, Gerraanos 

Patras,' Antonios 

Syros, Tenos & Andros*, Athanassius 

Leiikados & Ithaka's, Daniel Demetradus* Germanos 

Thereae's, Agathangelos 

Naupaktias & Eurytania's Ambrosios 

Ydra's & Spetson, Procopios 

Thebae & Levadias, Syne si os 

Kalavryton and Aegealias, Timotheos 

Arta^s, Spyridon 



III H Saloniki , April 14, 19;^8. 

Parcnaxia's, Hierotheos -jp > - - 

Fthiotidos, lakovos V\PA (jLi) ra 

Trikis and Stagon, Polykarpos 

Gytheion and Oitylos, Dionysios 

Corinthos' , Damaskinos 

Cythera, Dorotheos 

AlcarnaJiias* , Constantinos 

Chalkidos, Gregorios 

Trifylia's and Olympis's, Andreas 

Karistia's, Panteleemon 

Slia's , Antonios 

G-ortynos and Uegalopoleos, Polykarpos. 

Ill c 


II B 2 d (1) Salonlki. March 31, 19?8. .^^ 




Many of the irregular G-reek orieBts in Chicago, I am informed, were 
disturbed and embarrassec , and made an uproar on account of my article 
last Jeek, re.^arding the ecclesiastical question. To those who were 
dissatisfied with the article, I solenuiyfieclare that no meaiiS or loower 
will te able to stop me from publishing the truth, to advocate right 
and to advise the Greek public not to fall in errors which would have 
diastrcus conseouences . 

That is the duty of a publisher, as I understand it. That is exactly 
what I have done in the past and shall continue to do in the future. 
I aiij not frightened or dismayed by any one, and if one can show me where- 
in I am without right or reas'^n, I wil ' gladly ^^-^np-ratulate and compensate 
him for his services. On the othrr hand, if the naked truth which I 
advocate refuses, by common sense reasoning, to be clothed with the 
bejevreled togas of unrighteousness, then the ax of right and truth will 
f al : where it may. 


Saloniki, March 31, 1928. 

Portuna ely, I live in a land where freedom of the press and defence cf 
ri^ht and truth are the corner stories of this great United States. 
Hence, for the dignity of the press, and my obligation to the public, 
it is n^y imperative duty to exercise such influence. I would remind 
the irregular priests that there is a civil aiid penal law here in this 
country which prosecutes those who appropriate rights not belonging to 
then., aiid they have the right to seek the protection of that law if 
need be. 

Therefore I advise ther.e non-canonicals, for their own interest first, 
for the sake of harmony, amity and peace, for the spiritual welfare 
and progress of the Greeks in Chicago and for the dionity and prestige 
of the G-reek churcl , tc ceasr their non-canonical attitude and actions, 
and recognize th '-^^iilar ecclesiastical authority. Their persistence 
wil . benefit none; on the contrary it wia be detrimental to all* 


Salonikl t March 31, 1938* 

It is true that in their efforts to recognize the prevailing authority, 
' the irregular priests will meet impediments and obstacles from the 
irregular parishes, but this csji be overcome by organizing a brotherhood 
among themselves, and with united front, ask the councils of the parishes 
to accept the Ecumenical mandate • 

For th£t reason, I \indertake to organize that brotherhood and invite the 
priests, who wish to participate, to send their names and addresses to 
me. Cf course they will remain unknown to the public \intil the orgajiiza- 
tion of the brotherhood is complete; then their resolution will be 
published and their names signed. 

This is, I think, a beneficial and dignified way to end the .'ivision of 
our church, which tends to disrupt the edifice of our faith. If we do 
not do it^rnd do it ouickly, v/e will all repent when it is too late. 

C. Salopoulos. 


j.^ P ^ Saloniki^ March 24, 1928, p. 1 &REEK 



I, the undersigned, Venetsanos Panagopoulos^ native of Kouvalat Trifillias, 
Greece and for many years a citizen of Chicago, hereby assert that on 
January 11, 1925, I was married by Rev, Daniel Golemis, priest of the 
Chicago Greek church. 

The Greek consul in Chicago informed me that I was not in order when 
I intended to go to Greece on the Ahepa's excnrsion. It was necessary 
to be married aigain, and, in order to do that^ . I had to get permission 
from the diocese '^nci that the ceremony had to be performed by a canonical 
priest* This latter ceremony took place March 9, 1928* 

I call attention to the Greeks of America that my misfort\2ne may be to 
your benefit, because many of us do not know th^ existing difference 
between regular and irregular Greek priests. 

Venetsanos Pangopoulos* 


Salonlkl ^ March 24, 1928* 


Notice of the Editor. 

This newspaper many times in the past published articles regarding the 
ecclesiastical cjuestion, that divides the fireek Church in America, 
and| taking exceptions to the above printed notice of Mr. Panagopoulos, 
we inform the public of the following factsi 

The EcTJimenical Patriarchate in Constantinople from time immemorial 
had jurisdiction over all the Oreek churches in the world. This 
prerogative for some time was given to the Holy Synod of Oreece. 
But lately it was withdrawn, and the Patriarch has appointed the Most 
Rev. Alexandres, Metropolitan of Rodstolou, as archbishop of the 
Greek churches in North and South America, and three Bishops, one 
each for Boston, Chicago and San Francisco. These appointments 
were acknowledged and recognized by the Holy ^ynod of Greece and 
the Greek government. 



Salonlkl^ March 24, 1928. ..^, ,, 

According to the Greek law a marriage is legal when it is performed 
by a ':ancxit*cal ^riest, and here in America canonical priests are 
.those who are xinder the jurisdiction of the archbishop and the three 
bishops. Marriages performed by any other priest (not regular) are 
illegal and void. Churches and priests who do not recognize the 
authority of the Bcximenical Patriarch, are not canonical. Archbishop 
Alexandres undoubtedly will unite the churches sind peace and harmony 
will prevail again. 


v>t .^.b .- '-mJ.' 

Ill c 

w - w 

1 _ "» , 


4—  -.. -O 

. A ^. ..' 



« 1. * ti^ 

W^ ».y» -» O 

i. ■• 

r» t » 

■J ^ ^ . .^y 


-O.. kJ ( 

«_ ak ^ . V<. w 

•.i'w>^ W^^&^S^ Ck W 



v.. >o .(..«. 

«J _ _ , . 

^'- .fc. , v^ »_' 

*^^ v_' » s- 

•1 . X. 

>^ ^ « *> ta.' V«- 

C.-~---.w<«_-J. -s» 

i- J. 

f > ^- * • ^ 

, ... -^VJ o ■.. 


• • 

* > 



> w w 

^ - ) 



Ill c 
I C 


Chicago Greek Daily, Jan. 23, 1928. 


p# 1# 

We dealt in our last issue with a grave scandal in which Bishop Philaretos 
with his presbytery are , the principal actors. The scandal is due to the 
Bishop^s violation of the Church canons in conducting in common with a 
heretic bishop and heretic priests, in a heretic church, a ritual ceremony, 
though he is aware that the Greek Orthodox Church does not admit into her 
fold nor recognize those who adhere to other dogmas, that our Church is 
truly faithful. 

We characterized this action on the part of Bishop Philaretos as a grave 
ecclesiastical scandal, involing grave responsibilities and penalties. 
We proceed today to justify our characterization according to the Church 
canons which he so shamelessly violated along with the priests whom he 
induced to join in that violation. Here is what Canon 45 of the Apostles 

Any Bishop or presb/ter or deacon "vvho shall pray with 

heretics shall be cursed. 


^— "^ 

- 2 - 


// ^ 

Chicago Greek Daily ^ Jan. 23, 1928» 
Moreover, Canon 33 of the Synod of Laodicea roads: 

It is not becoming to pray together with heretics and 




In view of these particul;?.^ interdictions we ask any one who is able to 
read the above canons: Did Bishop Philaretos and the presbyters along 
with him violate the canons of the Church? Who ever gave them the 
right to make such close contact with heretic bishops and clergymen in 
violation of the Church canons? 'iVhat are tlie reasons for such conduct? 
For certainly there must be some reason for this attitude of theirs, 
which doubtless they dare not avow. But their offense is so manifest 
and their attitude is so arrogant, that they plainly will not heed 
anyone as long as there remain many credulous persons among our com- 
patriots who follow them and believe that whatever they do is well done. 

To whom do they owe an apology for their conduct? 

Their ecclesiastical creation depends on no ecclesiastical authority^ 

- 3 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily ^ Jan* 23, 1928. 

They are outside all jurisdiction whatsoever, ivleither the Holy Synod 
of Greece nor the Patriarchate of Cons t:antinopl9 has the least autho- 
rity over them in spite of their assertion that they are dependent on 
the Patriarchate in order to deceive the people and calumniate those who 
ignore them. 

And yet these persons are violators of the Church canons, excerpts from 
which we have cited above. Who is to judge and try them? kVho ever 
judged and tried the priest Hazidimitri for blessing a Protestant 

Lo, the results of the establishment of an independent Church in A^aericaJ 
Let its supporters take a look at it. 

It is high tinie to realize into what chaos they are bringing the Greek 
populace of America, these self-appointed ecclesiastical leaders, and 
what sinister schemes they are weaving which they have fortunately begun 
to put into effect early enough to make it possible for us to understand 

i\. * 


- 4 - GREEK (ti 


Chicago Greek Daily, Jan. 23, 1928, 




them easily, namely: 

To loot the property of the communities and to govern them arbitrarily; 

To desert the Orthodox religion and bring our churches under the juris- 
diction of heretics, whom they have begun to associate themselves, 
conducting holy rites in conjunction with them so as to pave the way 
and accustom our people to such procedure. 

These sinister schemes of the Rodostolian Church and these systematic 
activities of Bishop Philaretos and his patron priest Hazidimitri we 
were unwilling to let pass v/ithout protest, and we have no. doubt that 
their supporters finally will realize that these people are serving their 
own interests for the sake of which they are capable of doing emything* 

S. Kotakis. 

Ill c 
I c 


Gii— (iJK 

Chica/ro Greek DailV t Jan* 21, 19 28. 
GRLa^T r]CCLL.SIASTICriL r;G.-'.I\-"'iL« 

The scandal of the Priest Ilazidiiaitris, knov/n in our ccinnunity a? he who blessed 
a Protestant marriafe, was scarcely for[:otten when, loJ we find ourselves before 
a new and [-reater scandal. This time tr.e perpetrator is not simply the priest 
Hazidimitris, but Bishop Philaretos. 

Tne event is of a recent date and v;as recorded in tne ^iiaericiin papers, so there is 
not a particle of doubt as to its accuracy. Bio.iOp Pnilar^jtos a^^sisted by nis 
priests, administered a holy rite witn the ':;piscopaliun Bishop as if the anity of 
Episcopalians aniJ the Crthodox c .urch was an established factl 

This act committed by pishop Philaretos and hi^' priests is a piienomenon in tne 
annals of the Crthodox church, and constitutes a violation of :^cclesiastical cannons, 
entailing severe penalties, .'^o much for tne Bishop and his priests as well. 

The question of unity of the Episcopalians with the Orthodox church i^ a .question 
of greatest importance, v/hich has held the attention of botn churches for more than 

-2- /u/uinK o\ GRICJK 

Chicago Greek Dailvt Jan. 21, 1928, 

one hundred years. However it is still pending, the Orthodox church not retreat- 
ing before the ^episcopalian demand.s. Just a few months a^ o the representatives of 
the first Orthodox church emphatically declared at a |_enQral conference, that the 
Orthodox churcn does not stand for compromises and retreats, and that it will per- 
sist in its doctrines. Tne representatives of the Orthodox church then withdrew 
from the gathering. 

That attitude met the approval of Orthodox Christians on tne v.nole, and tae ^^;is- 
copalians v/ere compelled to retreat. For it is tne .]piscOj.. alians need to be 
recognized by the Orthodox church, which will endov/ tiiOLi wita validity. And now 
the question arises: By what ri[ ht does Bishop Philaretos, as a dignitary of the 
Orthodox church, come into such close contact with them and administer rites, pray- 
ing along with them in their churches, in spite of the stand taken by the Orthodox 
world as a ./hole against Episcopalians? 

On account of this we call this act of Bishop Philaretos and his priests an Eccle- 
siastic scandal, the consequences of which will be grave if proper aea^ ires are 

-3- Vc)."-'"'of7 GRE^K 

CnlcaKO Greek Pail/. Jan, 21, 1928* 

not taken "by the hi£;her Ecclesiastic authorities in time. The proper measures must 

be applied by all Orthodox Christians of our community, in which a mere Bishop dares 

v/ithout authority and in spite of all the canons of the Crthodox church, to act as 
this Bishop did. 

Let them behold the partisanship that this Ecclesiastic creature iias brought into 
being. Let them, who in their i^'norance allowed sucn a taint, also realize wnat tue 
£,rave conse -^^uences are of reco^^ni zin^: a Bishop, who co-operates .vitii heretics in ig- 
noring higher authorities and acting according: to his whim, pulling with him priests 
ard laymen into a split with the Orthodox church. 

Tnis scandal proves beyond further objectives of the "?o'^.o?'^cli-^n church, the purpose 
of which is to unite by a succession of "^cclesiatic scandal:-^ her ':7hric tian followers 
with a heretic church. /Jl this i^- done regardless of the Orthodox church. On this 
most important que:-tion, the authorities of the Orthodox cliurch naust take a :rtand 
towards tne^e heretic churchei, 

;/e v/ill not let tnis llcclesiastic scandal ^ o by in silence, and we h tve no doubt that 


GhicaKO Greek Daily, Jan. 21, I928. 


the sentiments of every Orthodox Christian will be aroused, regardless of v;hethsr 
he reco[nizes Rodostolou and Philaretos or not. It is not any lon-^er a question of 
partisanship. Our -ecclesiastic question is a purely do^iiii;.tic one, and inasiaach as 
Bishop Philaretos committed himself to act on waich is a^.^iast tne canons of our 
church, the question that presents itself is .Viietxier tais Bisuop deviated from tne 
canons of the Greek Orthodox church and wnether nis followers may any longer be con- 
sidered members of our Orthodox church, if they also have violated these canons. 


:>reek Star . Jan. 20, 1928. 

0R:^:ir Bioiic? L'ij)s -aT^s 

The spectacle or a Greek Crthodox Bishop takinr the leadinp; role in an 
ICpiscopal service v;a3 v;itnessed Tuesday at 8:30 F.M. . in the Church of 
the Hedeem^r, Fifty-Sixth street and "ilackstone xxvenua, at a meeting of the 
Catholic Club of C:.\ica>:;:o. 

Bishop Jhilaretos Johanides, D. D., of the Greek Crthoaox Church of I.'orth 
America, v/a^ the oreacher at the service. He pontificated at the benediction 
of the blessed sacrai;ient, said to b"i the first instance in ;/hich a Greek 
Crthodox prelate has taken -nart in such a service. 

Dr. John Iienry -opkins, rector of the Chui^cn of the Itedeomer, and ?.ev. 

F. li. :.itchie, rector of Christ Church, Sixty-Fifth street and .Joodlawn avenue, 

Ill c 

o -^ 

..^t:; i 


X- J.-. 'Jj.-0 

■.■y-"* ~ .:i f-. -J- .-. 

 I . 

: ^"i 



^ ■» .-". o 



or.79 .;i3::..h::3r, -i-»jctoi» of i-aijlous education of tho 3r')3:: Ortliolo:: 

-I-'' . 


T ."i 

This Gorvlce is .^oiatod uO 

\i.Z friondlinar': ' :;;/:-:on t"; 

of udsso tv/o groat Br..::ci!OS 
1 •" 

.•> .'» 

in.''ieation of ^•■^^ 

jv c..;-rc.i ohiciuj-l; w. u.;. i':...i(jci-i-io:i oi" -:ro'-- 
: "^r^o:: Orthodo:: anc! ...gelLo^ii eo-. u :io is. 'Jnion 


■>> r. f 

c::. •:' o 








Ill c 
I A 2 c 


SALOHIK I . Octol)er I5, I927 

The Cornerstone of St. Constantine. 

Last Stmday the cornerstone of the new church of St. Constantine was laid 
"by the Holy Rev. Alexander of New York, Archhishop of all the Greek churches 
of North and South America. The thousands of Greeks after listening to the 
words of the Prelate rushed to the donation desk, and the resxilt was that 
$16,000 were raised for both the church and the Greek School, which latter will 
"be in the same Imilding. The Prelate praised the Greeks for their devotion to 
"both their adopted country, America, and to their Mother country, Greece. Arch- 
bishop Alexander also maintained that Greek Religion and the Greek tongue indis- 
pensable to the Greeks of America, 






SALONIKI , October 8, 1927 

Conrocation of the Oreek Holy Synod of North and South America. 

The Greeks of Chicago and vicinity, for the first time in the history of 
the Greek church, will witness the forthcoming convocation of the Holy Synod 
in the Metropolitan Diocese of Chicago. There will "be present the Holy Rev. 
Mezander from New York, Archhishop of all the Greek churches of America, who 
is the hi^est Prelate of North and South America; the Hi^t Rev. Philaretos, 
Bishop of Chicago; the Ri^t Rev. loakim, Bishop of Boston; and the Rig^t lev. 
Kallistos, Bishop of San Francisco. ?riests of all the Greek churches of Chi- 
cago and vicinity, and members of their executive committees will participate 
in the convocation. 

The dignity, austerity and the Idealism of the Greek Rite will he depicted 
in this forthcoming celebration. The General Greek Consul of Chicago will honor 
the Church with his presence also. 



Chicago Greek Uaily . Oct. 7, 1927. 

St. Nicholas Church, d957 South Peoria Streeti, announces for October 9 
a holy mass by Archimandrite Ainbrosios Mandi lares. The assisting priest 
will be Father Daniel Gavril. 

Ill c 

II D 10 

-^11 H Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 6, 1927. 





p#l.~Moved by the arrival in our community of a representative of the 
Ecumenical Patriarch, namely Archimgindrite Thadaraou Lekkas, who has been 
sent by the Patriarch to request financial assistance of the Greeks of 
America for the manifold needs of the Mother Church, we should like to 
ask a reasonable question of the Reverend Father PhilaretosJ How is it 
that the Patriarch, instead of asking him to secure this financial aid 
through the medium of the American Archdiocese, which is supposed to 
represent the Patriarchate, assigned this task to Archimandrite Lekkas? 

For us, assuredly, the answer to this question is clear beyond the shadow 
of a doubt. V/e know well enough that the Archdiocese of North America 
and its bishops have no connection whatever with the Patriarchate and 
constitute an independent organization. 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicag:o Greek Daily , Oct. 6, 1927 • ^p,^ ,in j pj^y^ 3^27i 

This question, however, is always present in the minds of those who believe 
their bishops' assertions that they are an extension of the Patriarchate, 
and to these believers it is Bishop Philaretos's duty to give an answer. 

We are v/ell aware that the founders of this independent ecclesiastical or- 
ganization are in the most unscrupulous manner making use of the name of 
the Patriarchate in order to avail themselves of its authority and prestige. 
However, as soon as the Patriarchate finds itself forced to request aid 
from the Hellenism of America, the leaders of this independent church or- 
ganization turn deaf ears to its entreaties. 


Again we have the right to ask these holy fathers: What attitude are you 
going to take toward the Patriarch's representative? For the legate re- 
ceived his appointment nearly six months ago and is thus coming to America 
after the lapse of more than adequate time for them to have learned of his 
impending arrival. 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 

II D 10 

III H Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 6, 1927. ^, ,,,^-•. 

^ ^ WPA (ilU i■••■• 

Yet the Archdiocese of North America, thou^ it maintains that it id on 
extension of the Patriarchate, has not said a v/ord to the Greeks of America 
about his coming. This, of course, gives rise to doubts. Perhaps the Patriarch 
failed to inform the Archdiocese that he had appointed a representative, or 

perhaps the Patriarchate is not aware that it has an Archdiocese in America. 
However, if the Archdiocese has been informed, then it apparently has turned 
a deaf ear to the prayer of the Patriarchate and has kept its action secret, 
thus interposing obstacles to the dispute of the representative and obstructing 
the execution of the commission intrusted to hiir. by the Patriarch. 

To-day the representative of the Patriarchate is present in Chicago, and 
according to what we have learned he is busily securing contributions for the 
Patriarchate. That is to say, the legate is in the territory governed by 
Bishop Philaretos, who maintains that he is a bishop under the jurisdiction 
of the Patriarch of Constantinople. 

• 4 • GREEK 

Chica;:!:o G r eek Daily > Oct. 6, 1927. ,..n«^ ^niN -'•>-') ^ '//*• 

Accordingly, if Bishop Philaretos is really a bishop connected with the 
Patriarchate, it would be profitable for him to clarify his position with 
reference to the Patriarchate's representative and to inform Orthodox 
Christians whether Archimandrite Lekkas is really the Patriarch's repre- 
sentative# Does the legate have authority to collect funda for the 

The Patriarchate informed the Archdiocese of the appointment of Father 
Lekkas as its representative. Perhaps Father Lekkas is taking advartage of 
the name of the Patriarchate and is acting without its consent . Bishop 
Philaretos must understand that it is his duty to infonn the Hellenism of 
America what his position is v/ith reference to the Patriarch's representative, 
for Archimandrite Lekkas might be profiteering in the name of the Patriarchate, 
and Bishop Philaretos by remaining silent v/ould connive at this profiteering. 


Ill C - 5 - GREEK 

II D 10 

m ^ Chicacro Greek Daily , Oct, 6, 1927* u.-, .T,r^. ...,., 

The Hellenism of America is justified in its desire to know who the people 
are who are taking advantage of the Patriarchate<, 

/•^■n-j". •'->▼' 

III c 


1- -n 

T '■■)'" -7 

^ Mi, 



r» 4. 

o 1 




'^ -> 

.'^ <- 


1^ n 

^^ r- " T v^ 4- 1-1 •-^ *'- - "A t- ;• A ■y\ -^ .-T.- ^ ^- ^ - ri 


!i 1 

r ci 

^ T Tri Tt n .Ti^"^" '•'^ 4- -,'' T o 

"•'^ •"'."■ v» <- 


J? 4- 

• -* i - ' A . V - ^. V ^ ;  ,. 

r'- ^ ^ <^ 


J — ' '.v  ' *■ * 3 ' -^  . J 

•-^ OT 


•• 'V 1 ^l'* o"! -^ OT 

?i ■»-• '-» r 

T - o 

.•ift '"f -O'^ t "> 

■P fci*" 


-. v.^ -v ^ n '^' 


■^ -." ->• T ,-* 


-T -- -r, 

, • , , . .._ 

i "^ ■" suffice t'r; : t-i^ 

) : ' 

'hoTr^ l^JOOk 


m -^T 

]"* r v*-' hi*' 'I i*p^i?? "-n^^ Hn'^il "^ i*^ wi.'^r' ^ '^xx^kT'^ o t^r^cl^i' '"nT'i '^tt'^'i "t^'"'"' ^'Oii^^ of ^oi 


; 1 -J ,^,,^-p4 

■rro t-^ "•*• -'^ hi^"' r^hporfiil , h'^T^yv^', -tc. The srne it^ true 'vith the hnrD n'^ 

mV/a ^/^---.v. ^4* -f-V - "" 

•rne . 

•< .'"^ ^ ,"^ ^ • "^ ^ c% 


1^ ->r%-» . . rN -f- T-**^"^ + .-^T* .r^_ >^ ^ <:i 

•Ci '-■n '•]->--•> T J*p 

T'^l o 1^ t* -P -^ T* r^ ■r^-rr 

- - ) 


r, -r 

r» V* n 1 r^ T* ^-^^ 

^l/^T»^-.'n "tlnf!; ":^'>*"'''T 

r» -> 

-r -f v> 

•-^r-. .-,'^-^Ci 

cnly in ..^ t '-n/i 

'- T-V '■^ l-» - -» Q -> T "f* 4 

^- •.' 

VvT,4- '- "I .-. 


-J y^ o^ 

•V* < »• '*' 

V ^ r 

■? -r,-, 

, ■;riV't^: or 

thp v'ho].^\i?t"'irf^ of o":;^' '.D^c^crnt '^ivil l'^-- tlon. 

o ch,'".r "•'' 

Ill c 

n— > . 1-^Tr 

r; <«, T ,-> -■ J- V T '^ ,, 


X ^ I \ 

"■} '^'^"7 

'^V. C> .1,1 - -TTf ^n '»yr, C)^ ■>-.-» -s^ ''• T ts-yt ;„r __ 

f~ "T /^ 

•.•_♦ -»-,<->' ^ • >-( 

•■> ' -C 1 I ^ t- 7 -.^ ' "I -p • .> y» r« r> V o /», -J T 

^ - ^> 

.•^ >- - r 

'f' ..>•*''*■ o r»-^ r,:--*- 

1 " 1 * 

/•- r. V r -1 T- 1 

^ ryy^ o ^ 

I *>. Ti V> » 7 i". 

->  : v» ^-^ I -i 

iy» ,--' /■•,>-. riV*i 

-^ -. -• i 

i ^ V" 

• ,1 

V» C 

,.r -.*! 1 

"i ' r» ~j "p "f* '-^ T ---1 r^ ■t- •*- ^ ; y^ 4- 

t -. T -n *- ■•- 

. ^ T^ -» -^ -• ~ 'T 

•r, f> ■}'» rs 

r- /^ '^ ^. •> » 

X ' •'- ' ,-> '. ^. — ^*- •^-s -' (- ^ •X^ -» -. ^ IT. -j"*.- - •, -^ r-. T- 

a T%\--i o 


rt 'T^' "*" ^* tT- '1 '"••'^ T" "*'^~ "i T •■* V*"^"Tn^'» "i T* "." "^ 

X 1 -, , X X •• - 

r» " "y-* 

-> y\ r» •^ 

• ..1- X V -V .^^ ^ ^ A "» n 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Daily , Aug, 17, 1927. 


The Right Reverend Alexander Rhodostolou came to Chicago yesterday and left 
almost immediately for New York, despite the fact that a meeting had been set 
for this week in Chicago, the first meeting of the Holy Synod and the self- 
governing churches of ijnerica. 

This hasty departure and the consequent postponement of the bishops' meeting 
have given rise to various rumors, one of which is that archbishop iilexander 
and his bishops are very uneasy over the impending arrival in Nev; York of 
the new legate, the Reverend Father Hresanthos. ;.e received the nev;s of the 
coming of Trapezountos Hresanthos from a private source yesterday. However, 
we were unable to ascertain the exact time of his arrival. 

The hasty departure of Archbishop Alexander and the postponement of the 
Synod meeting strongly suggest to us that something is being cooked up in 
clandestine fashion, and the more clandestine the cooking the stronger the 

The Contradictor 


Ill c 


Chicaro Greek Daily , Mir. 15, 1927 • 



. V 



p. 1. Fortunately cur church matters still seem to interest God v;ho, v;ith so 
much kindness, comes to -rv/aken us from our torr>or and injects nevi life and ener^'" 
v/ithin us, 

Accordinrly, <r:reat activity is presaged for this v;eek, since to the .-relates that 
are cominc to Chicago there v/ill also be ::. fcurth - His Holiness of San Francisco • 
In order to velcome them, hov/ever, it is hirhly probable that Yasilios, too, .*;ill 
com.e hrre, thereby ma^cinc Chicaro the center of all the ecclesiastical matters in 

Five prelates in all .."ill be in Chicago; no insignificant fact, to be sure. 

Nov/, hov; does it happen that all five are eo.'.ing to Chicago? Perhaps it is just 
pure coincidence, or perhaps it is premieditated,-t ey are going to get together 
to forra a ecuTienical synod v/hich v/ill solve all ecclesiastical r^roblens. 

Ill c 




Chicago Greek Daily , Aug. 15, 1927 

^h OLIJ 


 . * * I *•■ 

f ^ 

Many are discussing this ir.pendinc ^^eetinc* -Veil -informed circles believe that 
Creat deeds v/ill be accomplished in .ur co:;ii;iunity. 7/e assure our readers that 
v/e v;ill always be prepared to report on any of these great deeds • 

The Contradictor. 

Ill c 



Chicago Greek Daily, Auf. 9, 1927. 

p.l. The nev;s vjhich the telecrnph transriltted to us today, about the a-opointir.ent 
of the netroiDolitan Lr. Trar)ezountos E^e^3anthou as ler-ate of Greece's Eclv Svnod 
for the Greek cV.urches in /u"::erica, coi.ies -'S a su^T:!le:::ent to our nevis of the dav 
before yesterv.ay about the recallinc of Aiexandrou and Vasiliou; for, since the 
recall of these two ecclesiastical leaders has been decided upon, Greece should 
Iso send a prelate to vnite the tv/o ^;ositions v;hioh v/ill have been vacated. 


In reference to the sendinf of Lr. Ilresanthou here as legate for the i\nerican 
Orthodox Churches no doubt the reader rerriembers that "ve v;rote about such -3 step 
lone a£;o, .Je are sure this der.onstrates :.ov; truthful the inforr.ation in the 
Greek Daily is concernin£^ ecclesiastical matters. It also -^roves that v/e have 
finally succeeded after a {^reat strucrl^ "to bring the attention of the Greek 
government and the patriarchate to our church r^roblems. 


Chicago Greek Daily , Auc. 9, 1927. 


This nev/s of today is of superlative i:nr,ortance for the Ilellenisr. of .'jr.erica 
because even if it doesn't entirely solve our church problems it is, at any rate, 
a step in the richt direction, and, v/ithout a doubt, it - this nev/s - will be 
received by everybody v;ith delight. 

7/e are liir.itinc ourselves today to the "ew corrjrients v/hich v;e have just made. At 
a later date v/e will write a^ain on this i- -ortant theme. 

The Contradict 


Ill c 
II A 1 

II D 1 


V ,A 1 J 


Chica.,-0 G-reek Dnil;/, AUi^;. 3, 1327. 



■v   '^ ' / lis-',' 

p. 1- J-'he Cnicr'oO League of Lacedaemonipjis fonv-^rd. today v;ith a 
coKLnTunicrtion ex-nres<?in{^ the opinions of its meMbers on our ecclesiasti- 
cal "orobleras. ihis coniinuiiic-.ticn will be foujid on the second pa-re. 

The Ln^cedaernonians \7ere iioved to indite this letter hy the puolication 
in thr Greek Star of rn article censuring- the Laconian de-^uty, t» 
Fetrakakos. 2hey present their i<.^eas on our church problems  dis- 
aoorovinr;; of the ecclesiastical rjolicv of riodostolos paid Consul G-eneral 
-^epasta., aenyinr-; ..r. Lrjabros's ri{^;ht to interr)ret the ideas of the 
Lacedaemoniejis, ^nu finally endorsing- the policies of llr, Petrakakos. 

'^'he .yhicai^o L^^^^ie of Lacedaemonians in cominentin^' on our ecclesiastical 
mai^ters dei.ands a q':'ic;: solvation of the scandalous controversy which has 
distressed V'S for so laan?/ years. Like the G-reek Professional i-ien's Club, 
it openly expresses opinion of our cjiurch caf fairs, and the statements of 



C;iic:..go G-reek Daily , Aii.^'. o, 192? 

i \ 

- ^ 

.Jr -•V 


these two organizations are ^^rthy of note because in them the G-reek 
comnmnitv r-t lar^e reveals its position in an inroortaut controversy. 
'j.'jie -oarishes h"ve for a long time been e?rpressing their OT)inions on 
this subject. It rould be hi^^^ly beneficial if all clubs would assert 
themselves and give to the public their ideas on the subject of the 
Hodostolos churches. 

We con;^ratul'..te the me-abers of the Lea^^ue of Lacedaemonians on their 
frankness, o.nd v:e hove that the otaer clubs v;ill follov7 their erample. 

-he Contra.dictor. 


Chicag o Greek Daily , Aug. 2. 1927. 



p. 1- In one of our preceding articles we discussed the reasons v/hy the 
silence of Ambassador Simopoulos tends to make our ecclesiastical problems 
more complicated instead of easier to solve. And the solution of our 
ch\irch problems is earnestly desired by the Hellenism of America, which 
indeed is fully justified in its wish to be informed of what the ambassa- 
dor knows. The people want their church activities to resume their normal 
course after t:ieir interruption oy the powers in G-reece, which caused 
schisms here ap-parently sanctioned by the Creek Covernment until recently, 
when that Government deemed it best to find a remedy for this scandalous 
state of affairs. Accordingly, after serious study of the problem, the 
Greek Government has come to the conclusion that the only way to solve it 
is to dispatch a legate from the Holy Synod to America. 

We did not hesitate, even in the face of the consecration at San Francisco 
then impending, to characterize the silence of the Greek ambassador as 

- 2 - GHSSK 

Ch ica,-^o Greek Daily , Aug. 2, 1927. WpA (i LL) P'"^^ - ^^ ' ^ 

criminal, inasmuch as the new "bishopric increases our church disunity 
and complicates even more our ecclesiastical disorders. Indeed, we 
foresee grievous consequences, v/hich it would be to Simopoulos' s 
interest to avert by timely intervention. 

Everybody knows, the ambassador as well as anybody else, the reason for 
Mr. Philaretos's antagonistic attitude. Vasilios established himself 
in Chicago, winning over parishes which until a short time ago had re- 
fused to acknowledge him. After his success in Chicago he established 
himself in New York, and now he will doubtless find followers in San 
Francisco after he has been consecrated as bishop. 

We must bear in mind that the creation of these independent churches 
under /asilios is nothing more or less thaii a protest against the 
partisan selection of Alexander Kodostolos as Archbishop of North 
America, lie greatly fear that this protest will become more vigorous, 
and that the breach will be widened with the lapse of time, for Vasilios, 
encouraged oy the supT;)ort which he has received, may attemot to carry 
out the scheme proposed by the league of laymen and cler^vmen of his 

- 3 - &R3SK 


Ch icago Greek Daily, Auq. 2, 1927. WPA (ILL.) PJ^OJ. 30^7^ 

parishes in a meeting in Washington and following the example of the 
-t^odostolos churches, ordain three bishops. If this was done, imagine 
what chaos would prevail, and hov/ difficult hereafter would be the 
task of restoring harmony in the Greek parishes of America! 

It is precisely for these reasons that we characterized the silence of 
Mr. Simopoulos as criminal silence. After all, it is not proper for an 
ambassador who went to G-reece and conferred with all the important 
people on our church matters and exchanged views with them to return 
in silence and to maintain that silence persistently, as if he were un- 
aware of the existence of our ecclesiastical problems. 

V/ishing to avoid serious consequences, v/e have emphatically called Mr. 
Simopoulos's attention to the danger, and today v/e again address him, 
urging him to avert, if there is still time, nev/ complications. 

S. Kotakis. 



Democrat . Aug. , 1927. .,,,., ^y.^) ppQj 30273 


P« 3«- The ecclesiastical question which has kept Hellenism in America 
from progressing all these years, has finally come to an end if we are 
to believe a telegraim which has recently been received from the Holy 
Synod of Greece and the Ecumenical Patriarch. 

After the Royalists and the Veniaelists finish their little argument 
there won't be much of Hellenism left here or elsewhere. The Greeks have 
been kept back by this very reason* 

Those in Greece believe that the Ecclesiastical question has come about 
because we want to brestk away from our mother country. This is not true. 
We love Greece and her troubles are our troubles. When a house burns 
down, the inhabitants feel the loss very keenly. That is the way the 
Greeks of America feel about Greece. 

Now that there is an opportiinity offered us, we must take it, shake hands 
and make peatce* 

-. ^^.~ -.^ «. .,^tJhi^^' 

III c 

^ Chicago Greek Daily , July 30, 1927. WrA i,^./ ^•-'> -.• ; 

FROL: GR:i;:i;K Chicago - tph djiath o? john iggujsis, 

p. 2 • On Tuesday before last, July 19, the life of John Irglesis ebbed av/ay 
after a serious operation in the clinic oi the Llayo Brothers at Rochester, 
Llinnesota. The body was brought to Chicago for interment. 

IJr. Igglesis came from Lytilinon on the island of Samos and had been established 
in our coimnunity for many years. Ke was a devout Christian and a man of deep 
sincerity, esteemed by all, and his death caused great sorrow not only to his 
wife, lirs. Athena Igglesis, of the Ijallis family, but also to his numerous 
friends and to all ?iis fellow countrymen. 

A splendid funeral service 7/as conducted in St. Basil's Church in honor of 
Mr. Igglesis. The benediction v/as chanted by the Reverend Father Philaretos, 
v/ho extolled the virtues of the deceased in words replete v/ith philosophic 
meaning. Father Philaretos was assisted by two priests, the Reverend Fathers 
A, Pashalakis and Deiiietrios Vainikos. 

Costly wreaths sent by numerous relatives and frie ids adorned the casket, and 
aftsr the service Father Philaretos was thanked by LIr. Igglesis' particular 
friend, Mr. Je:aetriadis for his soul-stirring oration. 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 


Chicane Greek Daily , July 30, 1927. 



WPA (ILL.) niLi. 

-t ^ — . 


p. 1.. In one of our former articles v;e wrote about the unjustifiable silence 
maintained by .Ambassador Siinopoulos vdth reference to the decision of the 
Greek Government in regard to our ecclesiastical matters; and we characterized 
this silence as a gesture of disdain. This characterization of ours was very- 
mild in view of the effect of ::ilence on so important a problem as that of our 
church disunity. Now, though the rumor of the impending consecration of an- 
other bishop at San Francisco has been confirmed - which, of course, will in- 
crease the disunity ajid widen the breach in .Iraerican Hellenism - the ambassa- 
dor persists in his silence, a silence \rfiich can no longer be called disdain- 
ful but is rather to be termed criminal. 

It is an indisputable fact that the Greek Government has revised its decision, 
which would have revolutionized the present state of affairs, and according to 
the Greek newspapers and the United Press the liinister of the Church and of 

- 2 - GRlilEK 


• Chicago Greek Daily > July 30, 1927* WPA (;IL) P'-Oi 

Sducation at Athens has determined to dispatch a legate from the Holy Sytiod 
of Greece to reorganize the paralyzed Greek Church in America under the rule 
of bishops* Such was the news receivod by telegram from Athens about a month 
ago and subsequently confirmed by the Athenian Press, Thus the report is not 
a rumor but is based on facts of v.-hich Lr. Simopoulos has complete knowledge* 
T7e have therefore repeatedly invited I^. Simopoulos to make an announcement 
by any method which he chooses to employ, orally or through the newspapers, to 
the Hellenism of America, not to satisfy our curiosity but to enlighten us and 
most important of all, to anticipate the impending consecration at San Fran- 
cisco v^ich will increase the dissension in the Church. 

The archbishops themselves fail to perceive hov/ detrimental their mere presence 
in America is to Church unity, and that the fact that they are here is the 
cause of all the dissension in the Church, for the '•paralysis of the churches 
in America,** to quote the Greek Minister of the Church and Education. And yet 
in the face of all this the indifferent ambassador maintains his silence, 
thereby promoting church disunity, and in consequence his silence must be 
termed criminal silence* 

It should not be difficult for I'r. Simopoulos simply to announce that the Greek 

- 3 •• GREEK 

Ghica::.o Greek Daily , July 30, 1927. .^^ /-M > pROJ S0275 

Government has taken our church niatters under consideration and will hand its 
decision to him later* After sill, this latest consecration of bishops at San 
Francisco is going to nake the problem nore complicated, and his silence will 
be more difficult to maintain. 

Nov; it is indisputable that if the consecration of Llessrs. Philaretos and 
Alexopoulos takes place in spite of the protests of the majority ol* the Greeks 
in America and even of the national Herald - this will be due principally to 
the fact that the Government of Greece pays no attention to these protests* 
And as long as the Greek Government is supposed to be taking our church prob- 
lems under consideration and is contemplating the dispatch of a Synodical 
legate to America, we are impelled to ask llr. Simopoulos v/hether the impending 
consecration at San Francisco h-as the Greek Government's approval. If the 
Greek Government has given its approval, we should naturally like to know how- 
it was possible to obtain such approval when Lir, Simopoulos well knov/s that the 
Government is still studying our church problem and has not made any definite 

In view of all these considerations it certainly is the duty of lar. Simopoulos 
to break his criminal silence, \rfiich has become an embarrassment to American 
Hellenism. *,;e are sure that the evil would be averted if the ambassador would 

• 4 - GRSjSK 

Chicago Greek Daily , July 30, 1927. Vv?^ O'-U ^-^-^ '*'' 

only speak. \/e assure him that this silence, if he persists in it, will be 
criminal silence^ 

S. Kotakis. 




Chicago Greek Daily, July 9, 1927. WPA (ILL/ ^^'b M/l 



p. 1- Many people are inquiring, especially in recent telegraphic com- 
munications from Athens: V^liat is the present condition of G-reek-American 
ecclesiastical affairs? 

This iz a perfectly legitimate inquiry, now that Mr. Simopoulos has re- 
turned from G-reece, for it is well known that he went to Athens to dis- 
cuss the affairs of the Church, and people are impatient to hear from 
the ambassador what the result of the discussions was, and what decisions 
were made about solvin^^ the church Droblem., 

V/e wrote some time ago. In accordance with information received from 
Grreece, the accuracy of which we have not the slightest reason to doubt, 
that the opinion of the G-reek Government had prevailed, ana that conse- 
quently the Holy Synod of Greece would send a legate here to whose 


- 2 - GHSEK 

Chica^^o Greek Daily . July 9, 1927. y^^A /lit) ?^^Q-^^^^'^ 

jurisdiction the churches of A^^erica woula submit. This information 
has been verified ^o^ the latest telegraphic intelligence, which is more 
specific in its information that the iviinister of the Church and Education 
and the Ivietropolitan of Athens have conferred and have agreed to send 
a le^^ate from the Holy Synod to America for the purpose of reorganizing 
the paralyzed G-reek churches of America. But this information, hov/ever 
confident -e may be th^^.t it is reliable, is open to doubt as long as it 
is not officially promulgated. 

In consequence we believe that it is about time for Ambassador Sirnopoulos 
to break his silence and come forward with a statement to America's highly 
interested riellenism, thereby satisfying the legitimate desires of those 
who expect an official statement from the mouth of the official reTDre- 
sentative of the G-reek G-overmaent , an absolutely reliable source of 

»^e should like to state here that Mr. Sirnopoulos in the past has appeared 
to be willing enough to issue statements on all subjects and has responded 
promptly v'hen energetic action has l^een required, and all this stands in 
strong contrast to his present persistent silence. 

- 3 - 


Chica^^Q greek Dail y, July 9, 1927 

Hov/ever, v;e xnoyj v:ell enow^h that the appointment of a legate from the 
Synod will tcilce place after the return of trie Minister of Foreign Affairs, 
Mr. '.iichalakopoulos, to Athens, and it is ?ii,.^;hly probable that I.Ir. Simo-poulos 
is postponing the disclosure of what information he has until he is in the 
more advantageous position of havim^* facts to bear out v/hatever he has to 
say to America's Hellenism, 

As for us, we shall rely on the information which we originally received 
rel::.ting to the siibnission of the G-reek churches in America to the 
ecclesiastical administration of the Holy Synod of ureece and the dispatch 
by the Holy Synod of a legate to America. V/e are sure that little time 
will elapse before this informzation is officially verified oy the 
representative of the Jreek G-overnment, 

S, Kotakis. 

Ill c 

II B 1 a 

/•i"^— 1 -I'r 

^ v::ant5^ c !'u r'.c 

The ^Te^\ Chn^ch-'^r: ?f ■'?'*"i'" -o are v-.-r^'" '^nch cri.ti^'^i^f^d, "^or rpttin''- .-n'r^.qv 

r^'A^n ^^-1^ "^o^ ''•"'"' "^ •-^•-^ '--^ 

• J • • • 

> ' . Lai 

- -V ^T- 


->- "• 

^'^-^k Chiirches c^f C-hi- 

T4- T-» ■*-r»"»fr 

■♦- V» <- ■*- •♦- V. .'T '.T^ ,o !.■:» ^^ r» V T Tv» .'^ V 

-r 4- 

.-..-• "^., 

+• A %•* .-> 

v> -^ n V r 

■< r 

•-> C "f*>" 

Ill c 

^ I C 


f IV Chicago Greek Daily % June 23 9 1927 • 

^;PM1LL) FRU>, iW./^ 


p. 1-Ve have repeatedly challenged both Father H« Deaetri and the archbishopric 
to eiqplain an occurrence which is unprecedented in the history of the Orthodox 
Church t that is 9 the perfomance of the marriage ceremony by Orthodox priests 
according to the Protestant ritual in one of our churches because the bridegroom 
was a Protestant* 

In our eolumsy however » we have generally limited ourselves to narrating the 
facts in the case (for instance 9 we have printed the names of the priests who 
officiated) and to echoing public opinion, but the Bishop has kept silent 9 showing 
that the clergy are guilty of all of irtiich people accuse them* 

That which we should like to tell them today is that this affair is not going to 
comply with their wishes and retire to oblivion; before long they will have to 
render cm account of their actions even though at the present moment they appear 
to be both defendants and judges empowered to pass sentence on their own actions* 




I ^ 2 ^ GIffiEK 

Chicago Greek Daily t June 23, 1927» VJf ^ 0'-^^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^^- 

Fortunately a telegraphic communication from Greece announces that the Synod intends 
to dispatch a legate to America, and the cablegram adds among other things the Synod's 
opinion that the Greek Church in America has been afflicted with paralysis, but the 
Synod likewise assures us that it will very soon make an end of all these disorders, 
and that those who derive profit of our religion will be put in their proper places. 
For we have been informed that Father Demetri was very generously rewarded for con^ 
ducting this Protestant wedding* 

We challenge Father Demetri to disprove what we have said, especially our statement 
that he received a liberal fee* 



Chicago Greek Daily , May 31, 1927 



p. 1- Father Averkios Demakopoulos gave us a new surprise on the day be- 
fore yesterday when he declared his recognition of the religious hegemony 
of Greece's Holy Synod, thereby renouncing his support of the Archbishopric, 
the authority of which he had recognized only a month ago. 

When our three newspapers recognized the Bishop, the Reverend Father 
Philaretos, we wrote that this recognition of him was not of much 
significance, since it was not the first time that he had been recognized, 
and it would not be the last. To-day we make the same statement with 
reference to Father Demakorioulos' s change of attitiide because such shifts 
in policy have been observed before, and there is no end to them. Since, 
however, we censured our newspaoers for shifting their support from Greece's 
Holy Synod to the Archbishopric, we find it expedient, if we mean to follow 
the same line consistently, to praise Mr. Demakopoulos made a serious error 
in recognizing the Archbishopric, for by so doing he opened the way to 
ecclesiastical strife and disiinion, which as long as it remains will keep 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago greek Daily , May 31, 1927. 

America's Hellenism divided into factions. Fortiinately he saw his mis- 
take early and returned to the establishment. If all the priests who 
foster the present ecclesiastical disunion by recognizing the Arch- 
bishopric would follow in the footsteps of Averkios Demakopoulos, all 
discord would instantly cease; there would be no ecclesiastical problem, 
and the Holy Synod of G-reece would send a synodical legate as it has 
done in the past. And if the opposite thing were to happen, that is> 
if all the priests in America uneuiimously recognized the Archbishopric 
in North America, again there would be no ecclesiastical problein to 
contend with. When, however, the priests array themselves in two 
opposing camps, of which one recognizes the Archbishopric, and the other 
repudiates it, they create a state of affairs which detracts from their 
ecclesiastical dignity and fails to inspire the veneration and the confi- 
dence which the laity normally feels for its pious directors. To Father 
Demakopoulos' s perception of this fact we ascribe his siidden conversion 
to that ecclesiastical authority by which all America's Hellenism should 
be governed • 

- 3 - 


Chicago Greek Daily , May 31, 1927. 

After the retiirn of Father Demakoooulos to the regular establishment it 
would be extremely beneficial not only for the priests who still dissent 
but also for the dissenting newspapers to follow in his steps. Indeed, 
it was these newspapers which brought Vasilios to Chicago and acknov/ledged 
him as their ecclesiastical head. Now then, if we term the recognition 
of the Archbishopric an "error", then we must use the word "crime" to 
label the recognition of an ousted priest. And if we say that the Arch- 
bishopric of North America should not have a place among us because it 
divides Hellenism in America, we must likewise declare that the existence 
of Vasilios in America creates a schism amd necessitates the correction 
of those priests who follow him suid of the parishes which admit him in 
their churches* 

As for us, the Archbishopric and Vasilios have become to us symbols of 
factious discord; they have no place any more among the Greeks of America. 
All those who desire the Tinity of Hellenism in America should pray and 
work for the expulsion of those who create ecclesiastical discord. 

The Contradictor. 

Ill c 

^Ff ('lU ?-o; 3ca7S 

'-^ » T i^^-'T rr 

» / 

T O'-T 


r~ '^v^.i*r IV* 

T .-. 

i i~^ ""^ ■Tl 

■y* (T. 

V» r^ •• ■' 


/*»'»■' •T ■> V 

• "1 

>^ •* •■ >•» » 

.-^ ^— -• -•. f^- •* 

-. < .-^ ."*,'•" ' r^ <>^ -.% ..:i '■• -- . -• "" 

•~. •-r"'-' ' \-> 

^ r* 

-.» ,- ^•,* 

v_> CJ -' J 

•^ '.'» •*, ^ T O '^ 

fDU ^ 

•-\ >-» T —r 

4 4-.- 

X • 

" "K r« ,-> ^ ■>  

i- ,^ 

^ ^ •.- -I- V 

J? ^ 

•V* ;.•' • 1 1 

.'-■■» • 

Ill c 

:^ '^^ 






-.— .» 




.■i ' . . — . 

1 \ 

'• • • ^ 

b: 1 



V»- r -■ M 

. r»kJ 

'-. -.-, ,-->•>-» ^  

• * % 


'-, e 

u 'V ... 

m c 


lor- :o 

-•*■» r^ 




- ^ 

.; '•>-/ •-» .r 

•— - * -_  ' V^ V_' K- ' w . . 

O ' T .'■»/-» .-tS ;!^ • 1 ./-^ '.-' (-_i 


.'». 1 


.--s -^ ' o >■» c -> 

it--]f --^iftl 


, -v»'-, - -i r* 

IT .-V 

 . I.  ' 

<-■ '/-> ^1 


.  .  . V.,. ly ! !- b 

o^rr:j •'■ r o 

inrt .' r xn t:' 

■'^ -r- 

OV 1 n 


; i. 1/ 

-; ^, ^. - ^. 

C>0 V 




t— "• '"1 

1 n ■■-. '- 

'^ o «•■ 


.1 , 


.. 1 



/ 1 

_ o . 


J 1. . 

'. '"■ ^ ' 02rr ;) 


• •> o r> 


': ovfrr r, '^ 

r^, - 

' ". P o r 

.^ /- ., 

• ' . 



1 1 



t '1 "": 



--■.>• i 


■V'.'- P'-' 

-^ • ^T» 

-i. . :. ly , ^ ». .  o 

■;^ >-» "V^ , .'- 




I . 

'>'i'~' ic 

J ■^. n c. '-: r- r-r 

■»-: <^ 

»• r- 

\. «- t. r-> -'^ ' < • 

, 1. 

/^'^'•"T'T »■. ;■ 

'.. . y I 1 1/ . ^■- . 

.. J. 

■•; p , )^ '-> r» '^ ^- '^ *" " :. 


•;■ ■).'■, O .-•Y'* .-■)'■• 


J. '' : c, 



\ -• * 

/-.»-» -|- ... . ^. ^- ^ 

CO'V :.:nti:: 

^- tne 

'■ :.!■•:: u.r 


• * 



r C- 

 T-i -,->•>-•- •-••1, r>Trf ►-. - 



• » 



o - 


■-•/_•. c? 

And ?io'7 

' /loca^'^^-iw 

, ';pt re-d.,'- r""-^-^* 1 -^ l.r p-^: ^v:.:!, c 

Tr . c 

;■—■ ' r> -I -. 

C-. '-.r^-^.. i'r-)Or tr;lt .^;:'''. t:0 OiiO t 


y.. vj'ic" ■:;o . 

o T_ 1 '^ O '^ 

^T ^ ''^ 

/> ' • 

o-:ir'^ '0 


door'^- if 

t -t . 

y  J . 

' 1 t 

^riO;- ;o. 

o "^"^ ("•• "^ .' r. >'» 

'■"ii"^'!! ^:t''^r^';d rn 

'• T^ 

ri p> r I -; c p j; 

/■ /^ • ^ f:* 

":o i") 

0'"', o- 

or o .' 


f V i .1. 


/_; V* '. S «■-,'»• 


dor J i. 

o •; r ^ c 


 ' ' ' V..' .1.  

,- c • '• ' ^ ( ) 



z ')..'0r';"o^^'. 

•; c 

1 . - r- 

nolo?: " 

V.' . J. v.. , , ) 


rocirl f -^r 

) ' 

t i o " o 


Ill c 


•■ r* 

'■r< r"^ - -^ 

y ,1' 

1 0''7 

-.1. . . • X . _ ^ , . , . V - o / 

1 -  

» - - -"  ■■- " • 

J — . 



"; r« ■! . -v <•  

■i; , >. 

o .:l :• '-• ■■■■> ...■•^'.; 

•.-i_ .•»_./■ ,-:iv» -i-»,. ^.^ ,>j_ 

,v.- 1^ ,• 


"V^ .-1, <-,■>», 

' !  

Sou I 

• 1 • 

• M 

1 1 

r- ti 

\j 'X 

r:. Cr 

'^"i-»,'^ f\ 



^ n. or ':■. "> '■ 


. ' V ) : 

•'->-> 1. o 



uvlor t 


or til .^;vd 

I, • w 

■^ r 


" r , . J- -> 

'" ::'^"t^', -•-•^■t L •- '■■'-■1''. cor'^^^.r: Xi.o'.'i r:\' i. >■:• ^^'^'^ '"'-^ t. '] ^ . 

or ■''*0 ."'O-  ""- '^ •, ' -"'-"^^c ■• '-"-V-" T '^~ '. '-nV ■-^"^ •" '-*,'-;••• •-■;-, - '• .v- o 






n -1 


.0 7-» 

- ? 

*1 * 


r. o?r:'. t''Oi J"'."':ir"- ;o  -OH' or 

"; ; -•»-,•. ^ r- •• t • • (^ 1 '-, ^ r« 

' ~ •   • -• . . -. . ■• I . - ' , 

••-_., '.- - .■ 

'^i O '^ o o 

-X o 

•^ . 

.') -=" 

III c 

^i  2. 

1 r^ 

.0 rr 

ci r 

:.jr » 

l:'}t- X, :=•: lent 

Tree.c co'.iiV'' ir 

r"t^ ■:rde C7 

-. 'le 'mri'^^rFi. ,nea irenciGiior o ..>r-t'-: co: ^ :uiii tie?- o:: 

Phi^'-r^tor- in t ;^ •'^iv^t- o."^:^'^:" o:^ ^i. 3: cil '.o u';^ effect t .-t .e ... 

t:-'^ co^'-'^iinitie^ of Ohic'".;o -n^e frOf^e, rnd \r\p.z no 


• o 

'■^j C * "T ■" T"* ^ /^ ^ "V^ "* r* '.^ '^ .">  

Fuch \iiider?t.--^-'di.:n 6v^-r v'^^ 

T" ; r ,•"> ■"> 1 "f^- 

'I UP con aniLi - 

■; r* 


1^ on' ' ':* 

'^ r*c:i 

- - :■= ■-■■- r eri t , c o •  t "; n ' le to 


bO T,n- ir n-^oinon rv^co Tiir'in : "-r 

cc"" f ^'i- :' tic.'l .•^■otlioritv 

^  s""^;^li' continijo to 
^nicr '0. 

J- , 

X.'- r\ ic 


.-0-:-:inir, ")rooi ent o""' . oln - rinit ^ ^' :n^cSa, 

... i^rr--^ '.el • ■■• , r^'^'i e t -• '' Onui'ch 'j"^ t' '-^ ^-nn^nci-t 

;.': "^ r".i 'iour- •■ , or-rfidont of St. ->9or 'o. 

irolioooulof , nr'=;<:^ident o:^* Onu:'r;)i o:" t::- A;- f--ii^i.;tlon. 

.;o-C--:inif^ , ':'r*--r*l'':ont if ot. . icnol^n' wfmrcii. 

,% .1 .n. ^ A 

III c 


Salonlki. April 30, 1927. 


With great pleasure and delight the Greek churchgoers of ChicaigOt acclaim 
the decision of the insubordinate priests, who after extensive study, and 
deliberation accepted the encyclical order of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, 
8Jid recognize the authority and Jurisdiction of the Chicago Diocese, ihe 
decision is of great importance from the standpoint of our religious be- 
liefs* For a time, members of the laity took sides with the insubordinate 
priests, and the division of the church was threatening. 

The Greek population of Chicago is united again under the Mother Church. 

Ill c 


Salonlkl , April 23, I927. 


The Holy Synod if the Ecumezilcal Patriarchate, in whose dominion belong all of 
the Churches of the Oreek Orthodox Religion the world over, appointed the Holy 
Rey, Alexandres, as Archbishop for North and South America; his diocese to be 
established in New York City. The Holy Synod also c^pointed two Bishops, the Most 
Rey* Philaretos for Chicago, and the Uost Rev. loakeim for Boston. All priests in 
America in order to be Regulars, must be under the Jurisdiction of the Archdiocese 
and the two Bishops. 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Dally . Aoril lb, 1927. / c"* ^\ 

iHS gre::::!: orthodox church of st. Nicholas 


p. 2- We sho\ild like to bring to the attention of our pious compatriots 
the fact that on this coming Saturday, April lb, at 7 P.M. grand vespers 
will be sung in the new and magnificent Church of St. Nicholas, located 
at the comer of Sixtieth and South Peoria Streets* Vespers will be sung 
by all the regular txreek priests of Chicago and suburbs; the sacred 
singers of five churches - Holy Trinity, Annunciation, St. George's, 
Mortal Sleep of the Virgin Mary, and Holy Trinity of Gary - will sing 
the admirable chants with poetic solemnity and expressiveness on the 
eve of Palm Sunday. After the vespers the hymn to the Virgin Mary will 
be sung. 

On the morning of Palm Sunaay the ceremonies will commence at 9:30 A.M., 
with holy mass at 10:30 A.M. The vigils throughout Holy Week will commence 
at seven o'clock sharp every evening. 

- 2 - SRSEK 

Chicago Oreek Daily > At^rillS, 1927* 

We request our pious compatriots to respond and come to discharge their 
religious obligations on all these holy days. 

Prom the Office of the League of 
Chicago Greek Parishes. 

Ill C GBEEK /c* A 

IT — IS m. t 

Salonikl , April 9, I927. 
The New Charch« Agios Vasilios. 

Over two- thousand Sreeks of both sexes, young and old, participated in the 
celebration of the designation of the New Greek Church, situated at Polk and 
Ashland BoTd* The 1,U50 seate of the church were occupied long before the 
beginning of the ceremony^ 6OO or more were coinpelled to stand in the aisles 
of the Church. The predbminating figure amongst them was the Right Her. 
Alexandres, of New york. Archbishop of all Greek Churches in the United States; 
who with the Most Hev, Philaretos, Bishop of Chicago and many of the clergy, 
officiated at the holy liturgy. The name of the new church was designated as 
Saint Basil. 

■^ f '■'' '-'.< .1 ■\' \ 

III c 


Chicago Orttk Daily , March 19, 1927. 



p. 4- Members of the League of Greek Parishes in Chicago are invited to 
an extraordinary general meeting in accordance with article 41 ,of the 
constitution. This meeting is to take lolace on Sunday, March 20, 1927, 
at 3 P* M. in Holy Trinity Church, which is located at 1101 South Peoria 
Street. The purpose of the meeting is to discuss the purchase of a new 
church, and consequently it is all- import auat that every member of the 
League make it his business to attend. 

Nickolas Koldcinis, president* 

in c 



^^^ ^ Chicago Greek Daily . March 19, 1927. /^^ A 






p. 1- Undoubtedly Orthodox Christian people will leap for joy today, both 
the influential Patriarchate of Constantinople and the Holy Synod of 
Greece - the Most Holy Patriarch of which, Alexander Kos Meletios, will 
especially rejoice - when they hear the great message which in these 
coliimns of the Greek Daily will be promulgated throughout the Orthodox 
world* The Greek community of Chicago has acquired three new churches 
within the space of one weekl 

This is no trivial matter; it merits the attention of all those who follow 
the development and the progress of Orthodox Christianity, and who from 
such observation derive conclusions and form opinions* These conclusions 
and opinions, interpreting the significance of what has been achieved, 
will naturally be very favorable; leaders of the Orthodox faith will heap 

\ o 

. I 

"< ~' / 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Oreetc Daily , March 19, 1927. 


blessings and eulogies on the foTinders of these three new churches, 
institutions of which the purpose is to glorify and bless the name of 
our Lord and to teach devotion, harmony, ana love for our fellow-men. 

This really cannot be considered a small or insignificant events Here 
we have the actual conversion of three churches of other denominations 
into Orthodox churches. I'hus on the South Side we see a Swedish Protestant 
church transformed to a Greek Orthodox church; on the North Side a Masonic 
Temple now houses an Orthodox congregation; and a Hebrew synagogue on the 
West Side turns to Orthodox Christianity. 

Unfortunately, however, this achievement, this news which serves as the 
basis for many consoling and cheering conclusions, is not so great as 
it appears. A study of the causes for the acquisition of these three 
church buildings will result in anything but joy and satisfaction. 

First of all, this fact is apparent to every one, that because of the 
limitations imposed by the immigration laws, we do not now have many 
immigrants from Greece, and consequently there is no justification for 

- 3 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , March 19, 1927. 

the simultaneous fotindation of three Greek Orthodox chixrches. However, 
that which really alters the significance of this news is that neither 
Christian zeal nor the urgings of faith caused the purchase of these 
three new churches but the hatred, the passion, ana the spirit of revenge 
which serve petty interests and cultivate the seeds of separation. Aye, 
it is the vicious demon of separation rearing his head again, that demon 
who has plagued America's Hellenism for so many years. With his experience 
he is certainly in a position to guide ana encourage his devotees, the 

More specifically, these churches were not purchased in order to fulfill 
the conim\inity's requirements, for there are two churches on the North 
Side ana two on the West Side, and as for the South Side, though its 
church has burned aown, church services continue, since another place 
has heen rented* No, the community required no new churches, but the 
archbishopric, having no parishes of its own in Chicago, decided to form 
some out of the existing parishes, and with this intention Archbishop 
Alexander came to Chicago and formulated a plan for founding new parishes 
and purchasing churches in order to break the agreement reached in the 
ecclesiastical settlement of Chicago's Greek community whereby all the 

K y J. 

- 4 - GR5M 

Chicago Oreek: Daily . March 19, 1927. ^^,^,. -m ;■ PRC' 30/:^5 

churches except that one which was buraed, St. Constant ine' s, acknowledged 
the religious hegemony of the Holy Synod of Greece. I'his, and this only, 
is the reason for the archbishopric's founding these churches. In other 
words, separation and aiscord are being fostered in Chicago's Greek 
coiimi\inity in order to fulfill the saying, "Those who come without peace 
leave discord behind." 

And now, purchasers and proprietors of your new churches, open their 
doors and come out in all your glory that the world may pay homage to 
you, but reT^ember one thing, one fact which remains indisputable: you 
have no places except those which you have purchased, for the parishes 
of Chicago's G-reek community have closed the doors of their churches to 

S. Kotakis. 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Dally , Feb. 17, 1927* 


i.  . ^ 

1/ . - ' 


-in.o , o'.ic- ;o, t 

varclc^  \;: i 1 -•:.{:: iro u c »ro i^vct r . 



A1 1 

-;r'--::9 o:-' OMc- ::o -n rt - tt^nvl trlr occnpioji. 






Th^ 'l-rc.nVrr -v^r! thP '^''"^V' CleTlAi^^V 


1 1 

i^ th'- cr'^ e^.rAr.T of o'lr r-dopted co^Lntiy - nd the r?f-t of th"' ?iriii:^oi v:orl^, 
I^e\^'^rt}:^l^:T , tho ''^-r^^k -hnrch of ?}nor;-o Ic in .' i^lemn.'', of ' 'hr^-.t to io '••ito 
tho-^^ -fp-- v'ho otil"^ a'^.'^^^^ t^' th'^ Jiili^.n Or^l ^-^d.-^v , Of c^oMi'se, ever^/^thin!;:- n^^r 
hrs opposition -^t th'^^ "^ ^ ^i^n" r:% 

HI c 

ni B 3 b 

n B 2 f 

Saloniki , Jaixnary g, I927, 


TbB New CfaurEh of the Kbrth Dlrision. 

The Cfaarchgoers of the Few Charch were honored hgr the presence of ''The Ifiost 
BeT* Bishop Fhllaretos.'' The tremendous crowd participating In the celebration 
of Epiphany were rery mach is^reesed by the dignity and profound words of 
Bishop Fhllaretos* The Bishop ordered the immediate formation of Sunday School 
classes for the children^ and urged the parents to send their children to the 
newly created Sunday School^ so they would be imbued with the religious and 
moral principles of the Orthodox Church* 

Ill c 

Salonlkl» Dec. 25, 1926. 



A new torn babe in the manger. A star shining in the East. A 
few shepherd had seen it hover over the stable, were led thither 
to wonder, then worship. 

Three wise men guided across deserts by another pointing straight 
to Bethlehem, came and brought gifts of gold. A primitive setting, 
the ste^-father, a carpenter; the mother, a woman of the people, the 
shepherds, simple and unlearned folk; the cradle a manger where the 
beasts of burden ate; the mother's couch, the straw on which the 
beasts slept. 


But Kings came also. Robes of royalty mingled with the skins of 
the herdsmen, men of high degree and those of low, met at the same 
place in the stable at Bethlehem, and knelt at the same lowly shrine. 


Salonlkl > Dec. 25, 1926. 



It was democratic. It was a leveler of many traditions that had 
pictured the coming of a conqueror, a man who would lead tens of 
thousands of charioteers and swordsmen to the subjugation of a 
world, beneath the feet of those chosen to rule that world. It 
was a rude awakening from dreams of broadened realms, increased 
power, a mightier throne, and power in the destiny of the human 
race at the beck of one. 

The world was weary of the Roman Legions traversing up and down 
the \7orld, and laying other people under tribute to the Imperator. 
It had sickened of free men made slaves for the pleasure of their 
victors. It was nauseated with the sight of roped women and men 
following the chariots of Caesars, Pompeys and Syllas, of Spartacus 
fighting to the death the gladiator, his own Kin, for a Nero, or 
a Domitian, to smile. 



Salpniki, Dec* 25, 1926# 

The world felt ashamed, that in the capital of this great empire 
the gold statue of the. horse of Caligula, had incense biirned before 
it. The incense did not typify faith, but a display of religion. 
The world was satiated with the bestiality of gorged Rome, and the 
sophistries of the Oreek philosophers. No setting for the emergence 
into a better state could have been more wisely chosen by the Creator. 
The manger, the stable, the bewilderment of Joseph and the helplessness 
of Mary, in a trying situation, constituted a negation of all that 
Rome then stood for. The might of Rome, built upon the purely physicad^ 
fell, and an edifice of the spiritual was built that day. The man 
born in the manger won the kingship over all Kings. 

No wonder that Herod, the then Roman governor, quaked in his sandals 
^nd felt the earth tremble. No wonder he sought the death of this 
inmnt. Herod saw the coming of the cross as a substition for the 
Roman standard. 



Saloniki , Dec. 25, 1926. GREEK \z 

The might of everything material, fell, in the past and will fall 
in the future, if it is not upheld by spiritual faith and culture* 
The Oreeks of this country owin.^ to their feverish desire to acquire 
the almighty dollar, due to keen competition, forget divine duty 
towards themselves and others so that spiritual development is 
neglected for the sake of material gain. In Building big and beautifiil 
Churche.^, and decorating them with golden Irons will not give us 
spiritual culture, sind goin^ to Churches, to be seen by others, will 
not alter the fact. The giving of money for public charity, for the sake 
of publicity will not make us Christians. Participating in celebrations 
of rituals and pompous ceremonies will not give us a particle of 
spiritual ^advancement. We at^-emot to deceive others, and others deceive 
us. We play ' game of hide and seek* 


Salon iki. Cec. 25, 1926 


Let us be true to ourselves. Let us, at least, follow our 
progenitors in sincerity and integrity. The ancient Oreeks 
although not knowing: the real Gk)d of the world and being 
idolaters, as Socrates in his apology to the Judges called 
them, were nevertheless sincere in the belief of the twelve 
Olympian Grods. 

The Saviour of the world brought light instead of darkness; 

He brought truth instead of illusion. Let us follow the 

star of truth in spite of wheibit may lead us. The teachings 

of Christ not only will help us to acquire spiritual wealth 

but will also help us to acquire material wealth through being 

sincere witn ourselves and others. In our daily struggles, in our 

business, in our domef^tic affairs, and in everything, if we are 

true to ourselves, others will soon know it and esteem us accordingly. 

Christmas stands for Truth, Love, Charity and Joy. Let us follow 
the Star of Bethlehem, 


._ J!li>^' 

ihe hope and wish of the bouth-bide Greeks is to raise money in order to 
rebuild the St. Constantiae Church and school, hence we are giving our 
17th annual dance at the Trianon, Dec. :37th, for that purpose, ihe oouth 
Didars as well as the rest of the Greeks are urgently invited to be 
present at the dance, which will be enriched by a vaudeville program. 


Saloniki. Dec. 25, 1926. 


^1r. >1! J 

ex ?^ 

'^*-^ V 

We respectfully inform the Greek people of ohicago, that the North- 
aiders have estabii-shad a ..e\7 ureek ohurch at winthrop and holly- 
wood Aves« 

The uhristmas rituals v/ill be honored by the presence of G« De Pastas, 
Consul General of Greece, oannonical Priest of the i^ew ohurch is 
uev, uons^antine iiatzedemetriou, teacher of the iScumenical Throne* 

iLiI-2. URiiiiiJK 

baloniki,, ;j5, iy26. 

^^•^-' :;..!.. /' - ■^:  P, 


xriT. UrtUrtUfl Ui?' .hii; bOUTrt-blDiiJ bi'. UUlibTAiMri.Niii;, 

The Greek residents of the South-Side are informed that Christiaas mass 
will be held at the nail of Midway Masonic lemple. ihe holy ritual 
will begin at 10:30 tm'SA. 

St. Constant ine Uhurch. 

Ill c 

GREEK .' ' A 

Chicago Greek Daily > Nov. 12, 1926. 



p. 1- Members of the League of the Greek Parishes in Chicago are invited 
to Holy Trinity Church on Thursday, November 25, to exercise their electoral 
rights according to the forty-sixth and forty-seventh articles of the 
constitution. Holy Trinity Church, in which the League has its offices, 
is located at 1101 South Peoria Street, and on that day - the day of the 
election, November 25 - it will be open from 9 A.M. to 9 P.M. 

The following persons are candidates for the office of controller: 

(1) Dlmitrios Diaggelis, (2) Theodore Laskaris, (S) Aristides Mourikis, 

(4) Nick BasioTiris, (5) Consteuntine Bousios, and (5) Theraistocles Haliotis. 

There are twenty-three candidates for the office of adviser: 

(1) Elias Athajiasopoulos, (2) John Antonopoulos, (S) Anastasios Apostolopoulos, 
(4) George Apostolopoulos, {^) John Dimitrakakis, (6) Gregory Dimopoulos, 
(7) Dlmitrios Kasaris, (8) Dimitrios Kalabroutinos, (9) Basil Karagiannis, 
(10) Steve Karagiannis, (ll) Steve Katigiannis, (12) Dimitrios Kleronomos, 


- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 12, 1926. 

(13) Anthony Kleros, (14) Nick Kokkinis, (15) Christ Kotsionatos, 

(16) Spires Constantatos, (17) George Lourdis, (18) Athanasios Ro\impos, 

(19) Nick Sahheas, (20) Antonios Stamatopoulos, (21) Hercules Tsekinls, 

(22) Athanasios Tsolakos, and (23) Anthony Pragkias. 

We wish to remind the honorable members that they should not vote for 
more than five controllers nor for more than fifteen advisers. If they 
do otherwise, their ballots will be considered void. 

The Examining Committee* 

Chicago Or eek Daily. Oct. b, 1926. WPA/«'Mi^o* >. .. 


p. 1- This year's dancing activities will begin with a dance to be given 
by the young ladies of the South Side at the Palmer House on tnis coming 
Monday, Oct. 11. 

This group of brilliant young ladies bears the encouraging name New 
Generation ana has always helped the community by its activities. This 
delightful evening dance which they are arranging will oenef it the Oreek 
public as us\ial, for not only the enjoyment of the dance is to be con- 
sidered but also the fact that the proceeds of the affair will be used 
for charitable purposes. These young ladies of the South Side have 
always devoted the orofits of their gala occasions to national ana philan- 
thropic enterprises. We are always ready to write to any length about the 
activities of this group. 

Ill c 


OREEK ...^ 

Cnicago Oreek Daily , 0(;t. 6, 1926. 

.' 7 



p. 1- The G-reek community in Chicago remains in its original position, that 
is, it holds to the religious organization to which it has adhered from 
the beginning, regarding the Holy Synod of Greece as its spirit\ial head. 
In view of this fact it would he strange if any one of our fotir churches 
took under consideration an ousted bishoo such as Vasillos Komvopooilos, 
who recently distributed bills informing us that he would talk at some 
hall on the South Side. This talk took place on the day before yester- 

The result of this speech was merely to lower vasilios* reputation and 
public standing, for besides the fact that his listeners were so few that they 
could be counted on the fingers on one's hands, not one priest chose to 
attend this meeting which Vasilios held, and only Liakopoulos participated 
in it, 80 as to complete the festival. 

After such disdain displayed by the Greek community to the ousted Metro- 
politan we consider it unnecessary to write anything about the remarks 
which he made. 

The Contradictor. 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 

I A 2 c 





SALOiaKI , Sept. 11, 1926 ^y 

The Church and the School of the South Side. 

p. 2. The erection of the new building, the St. Constantine Church and 
School, i? but a matter of ti?ie. The committee, headed by Bishop Philaretos, 
reporst amo^ont of noney already on hand and donators as follows: Andrew Karzas 
and Co., $10,000; The Nea ^enea (Young ladies society), S5,5l6; Wm. Argiris, 
80U E. 67th St., $2,000; Stamos Bros., 9153 Commercial Ave., ;n,000; John San- 
tsolas, 2361 E. 67th St., $1,000; Kontos Bros., 630U S. Halsted St., $1,000; 
Peter OioTanis, 3OOO Shields Ave., $1,000; The St, r^elena ^eek Ladies Society, 
$1,000; Pa.ul Demos, I60 II. La5alle St., $1,000; George Spiros, 325 S. Fist St'., 
$1,000; 'aeorge Lembesis, 75th St. ^ Cottage Jrove, $1,000; Goe. Pittas, 5I2S 
2vans Ave., $1,000; J. Krigos ajid Tom Tsikos, I37U E. 63rd St., SI, 000; Evan. 
Nomicos, 313 Washington Bank Bldg. , $1,000; Peter Contis, 755 E. UJth St. $500; 
Peter Primis, Hammond, Ind. , .:p500; Colombia Ice Cream Co., $500; Peter Lliller, 
\ 6700 Stoney Island Ave., $500; Oeorge Bousanis, SI5 W. 69th St., $500; George 

Ghristopo^olos, 313 Washington Bank Bldg., $500; George Lr ggis , 720 W. 63rd St., 
$500; Pantopoulos Bros., 11101 S. Michigan Ave., $500; Katsantonis Bros, $500; 
John Ahamnos, 75th St. <k Cottage Grove Ave., $500; John Georgakopoulos, 326 S. 
63rd St., $500; Evan Papas and Bros. P?7 E. .'^Ist St., $U00; Achil. AngeloDoulos, 
51st di Cottage Grove Ave., $320; Harry Hek^s, 623^ langley Ave., $300. 

page 2. 


SALOHIKI , Sept. 11, I926 

Next Monday, Sept. 20th, Mr. Andrew Karzas will give a dance at the '^'ria- 
non, for the benefit of the Chiirch and School of St. Constantine. The dance 
under the auspices of the American Hellenic World Journal , with the cooperation 
of Greek ladies societies and a committee of eleven memhers. 




III c 



Chicago Gr»«k Daily . S«pt. 4, 1926. 

/ \ 


/ '•. '■ 

> \ 

• J , 

;• n ' 


i " •■ 

' r - 

;j> ; 



\ ' 


• _ 



p. 1- The Greek community in ChicagOy largest of the Greek communities in 
America and distinguished for its patriotic sentiment, is not in a very 
pleasant condition from the communal aspect* The North Side, embroiled 
in cotirt with its former rector, has expended more than a few thousand 
dollars, and still the litigation is not ended. The West Side has been 
in need of a new church for a long time and realizing it has labored 
toward that end, but so far it has not succeeded in accomplishing its 
object. The South Side has been literally without church or school since 
the burning of its church. 

Unfortunately it will cost many hundreds of thousands of dollars to build 
these churches; and the economic situation is not very encoiiraging to the 
attainment of this end. However, neither the West Side nor the South Side 
can remain without a church because the West Side's existing church is not 
only insufficient for its future needs but in the condition in which it 
stands is no honor to the Greek community; and as for the South Side the 

Ill C - 2 - SREEK /"" >s 

Chicago Grtek Daily , Sept. 4, 1926 • 
erection of a church is a matter of absolute necessity^ 

Because of our great concern for Hellenism in Chic£igo we have not under* 
taken to deal with this subject heretofore; on the West Side the erection 
of a church was so sure that it seemed an accomplished fact, and we 
therefore did not think that it would be to the interest of the community 
to deal with this matter, for we feared that a public examination might 
place obstacles in the way of its achievement. We took the same attitude 
with reference to the South Side district. But this condition of church- 
less districts cannot continue, and since so much time has passed without 
accomplishment, we have decided that it is our duty to abandon our reserve 
and to proceed with a thorough investigation of the matter* We propose to 
arouse the interest of the members of the community so that the object in 
view may be achieved; that is, the erection of churches on the South Side 
and on the West Side. 

Now we wish to have it understood that we have stirred up this subject so 
important to our interests for only one purpose, - to lighten the work 
of the committees which undertook this very strenrious and difficTilt task. 

Ill C - 3 - &RESK /^ ^ ^ 

Chicago Greek Daily > Sept. 4, 1926. 

On this matter we will first try to get the opinions of those members of 
our community who have taken part in communal work before; they are in a 
position to give opinions and to drive at the mark. 

We shall begin this thorough investigation within a few weeks, and we are 
confidant that we shall help to hasten the church -building. It is some- 
thing which has been considered absolutely necessary for a long time. 
The reason why it has not been accomplished is that interest has been 
lacking. People do not show the interest which is necessary for the 
execution of large community projects. In fact, though one observes 
much progress in the private enterprises of Chicago Greeks, one does not 
see such progress reflected in their communal xinder takings. Now it must 
be understood that it is not permissible for so prosperous, flourishing, 
and successful a community to lag behind in its communal problems, and it 
is no credit to the enterprising and businesslike Chicago Greeks to con- 
sider churches, schools, hospitals, and clubs - institutions which always 
advertise the race before foreign people's eyes - as unworthy enterprises. 


) •• 

Ill C - 4 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 4, 1926 • V\:/ 

t - •• 

We believe that it is about time for us to rouse ourselves from the stupor 
which has overwhelmed us and to begin to take an interest in community 
projects* Without these projects it is impossible for us to appear as a 
large, flourishing, and prosperous community, - a community which claims 
to be first among Greek communities in America* 

S. Kotakis. 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Dai ly, Aug. 2S, 1926. 


Notice is hereby given to pious and Orthodox Christians that the axmaal 
celebration of the Feast of the Assiunption of the Virgin Mary will he 
held in the comrannity Church of St. George, 2701 Sheffield Avenue, on 
A\igust 23. 

Ill c 

II E 2 


SALONIKI , Aug. lU, 1926 

Announcement of the Archdiocese. 

p. 7. Owing to the great multiplicity of collections for religious and 
other purposes, the Archi episcopacy deems it advisable to guard and protect 
the public from unauthorized persons, Greeks and others, who, under the guise 
of religion, victiMze the Greek communities. 

No civilian, or clergyman, has the ri^t to solicit contributions 
unless he possesses proper credentials from the Archdiocese. 

Alexandre 5 
United States 

Ill c 


oaloniki, ouly 17, 1926, p« 5 

.;e are informed that the Greek Orthodox Uhurch which never 
permits itself, either by tradition or prefixed cannonical rules, 
to become stagnant, but always follov/s the necessities of the 
times has consented to particiiiate and enter v/illingly the antici- 
pated discussions oi the changing of the Greek calendar. 

rhe Greek orthodox Church has ^.Iways riaintained the indisputable 
fact, t r.t in changing the date of a certain religious event, 
religion is not altered, 

'rtliether piaster bunday, for instance, is celebrated on the first 
or second i:3unday of April would not alter or change the religious 
significance of the event • fhe Greek Orthodox church always has 
advocated unity of action and function aiaongst the Christian 
uhurches of the world. 


CVrTL-"" "• 






SALOKIKI . July 3, I926 

Greek Yo\mg Men's Christian Association, The National Joy. 

p, 7. Taking as a model the Young Men's Christian Association of America, 
which functions successfully, not only in the United States, hut all over the 
world, a similar organization was formed here in Chicago throu^ the initia- 
tive of Beacon M. Mazokopakis. The name given to the Chicago organization is 
National Joy. The aims of the organization are revealed "by Mr. Mazokopakis, 
and Mr. S. Katsantonis, the president of the Association in their addresses 
which we will quote a little further on. 

Officers of thf^' organization that were recently elected are: S. Katsan- 
tonis, president; Van Nomikos, vice president; J. Semidalas, treasurer; A. 
Garoufales, secretary; Geo. Katsinis, ass't secretary; Nick Poulos, ass't secre- 
tary; Wm. Kartzas, Mark Mamalakis, and Peter Eliopoulos, directors; M. Mazoko- 
pakis, honorary president. 

The Deacon in addressing the youth, said, "Human beings have always huilt 
their hopes upon an upri^t thinking youth. For that reason, every nation and 
particularly Greece, from the ancient epoch, endeavored with devotion and love 
to create, cultivate, and develop, healthy minds and hearts amongst the youth. 

page 2. GREEK 


SALOKIKI . July 3, 1926 

By doing that Greece was always rewarded with the abundant production of virtu- 
ous and upri^t thinking citizens. 

Many virtues hejeweled the Greeks, "but outstanding of these were devotion 
to God and undisputed love of country. Our predecessors, who came from Greece, 
were always devoted to their divine duty. They always carried with them the 
Vestal fire and kept it inextinguishable, as a symbol of their loyalty. Even 
though they were far away from their Mother country, they did not cease to cul- 
tivate the ideals of their race. 

Our race is not "becoming old and ready to die. The sentiments, feelings, 
and thoughts of our ancestors are manifested today. 

You are, the verification of this. Youl the founders of the Greek Young 
Men's Christian Association, the National Joy. Youl the blooming flower of your 
no'ble ancestral tree. In you, and in your heart, the inextinguishable Holy-Fire, 
gives and will give light to the coming generation. 

Your no'ble endeavors, and your devotion to the National Joy, are followed 
with our sympathies, respect, and pride. 

page 3. 


SALOKIKI. July 3. 1926 

Mr. Katsantonis, in a "brief and concise speech said, "It is not quite a 
year, since seven or eight members decided to form the National Joy. Today 
the member sMp is over two himdred. 

With religion as a hasis and Morality as its aim, the National Joy can- 
not do otherwise than succeed. There is not a single Greek, who did not, and 
does not, praise and assist this Association, 

This Brotherhood, on the 10th of June, gave a dance at the Sherman Hotel, 
for the purpose of -raising funds to rebuild St. Constantine's church. The re- 
sult was crowned with great and unexpected success. Associa.tions of this kind, 
that tend to mold the youth, to follow the right road, are slirays assisted and 
supported "by all. 


Ill c 

baioniki, *July 3, 1926, p* 1 

VARIOUS Njili\,3 



ihe vigilant eye of the Vatican's propoganda during the iiiucharistoc 
congress, was turned to the press, and its desired purpose fulfilled, 

yrom every part of the land, the publicity was abundant • The Cardinals, 
from all the Continents, wearing their showy attire, and their expensive 
gens, were the center of all eyes and activity* A Chinese Cardinal 
who is considered {±f any one believes the publicity) the Hockfeller 
of China, participated in the nagnificent ostentention* 

well done indeed, xhe pontifical t^rince of the Eucharists was in 
constant contact with nis holiness the i^ope during the four days 
convention* The Pont if never stopped during the four day Congress, 
sending daily blessin^^s to Chicago, for its reception and interest 
in the Kucharistic congress* Very wisely, methodically and mechanically, 
the Pont if was introduced to the other dogmas, to be acclaimed and 
recognized as ti\e only representc.tive of Christ. 


^^aloniki, *July 3, 1926 

At the time the Papal nuncio here v/as deiiying iioman Catholicism 
and urging other Christians to come and receive the blessings of 
the irontif at the celebration; the Pope blazoned to the four 
corners of the earth that a Greek Patriarch, who came to Home 
for that purpose, received his blessings • 

in our previous edition we wrote with authority, about the false 
annoucement of thj Pope. 


>- \ 


III c 

III H Saloniki^ Jiine 26, 1926, p* 1 SREBK 

I C 


In my previous publication I have written the essentials and non-essentials 
of the Bucharistic Congress* I emphasized, the imperative duty of the 
Oreek Church as well as vll the Christian Churches to participate in the 
Bucharistic celebration as one Christian family. 

But the systematic and scientific propaganda of the Vatican, to dominate 
Christendom and become St. Paul's successor and Autocrat of all the Christians 
of the world, must be exposed for the sake -^-^ record. Future generation 
of "hristendom will be astounded by the intrl^e, and deliberate falsifications 
and prevarications of the Vatican. 

The prince of the Vatican, Cardinal Bonzano, on the first day of the celebration, 
read the Papal annuncio, with which the Pontiff of the Vatican asks the 
un^'^ication of all the Christian Churches, and the recognition of the Vatican's 
head as the only leader of Christendom, and consequently the absolute 
terrestrial representative of Jesus Christ. 

-. y 

Sa lonikl . June 26, 1926. (SSBK 

Things might have been good and successfiil for the xinifi cation of Christendonit 
if the history of the Vatican was not besmeared with deception hypocrioy, 
intrigue and falsification of the tn^th. A reporter of The Chicago Daily News 
under date of J\ine 21 st sent the following telegrsun: 

Pope Pius the XI on the occasion of the day, announces the ratification of 

the newly elected ftreek Patriarch nndouhtly, the object of the telegram was 

to creat an i-Tipression that a Greek Patriarch went to Rome to take the oath 
of allegiance to the Pope, and be blessed by the Pope# 

No Greek Patriarch in the history of Orthodoxy ever went to Rome to take 
an oath of allegiance to the Vatican. The intelligent, informed and sane 
mind knows, that the Greek Patriarch does not swear allegiance to the Vatican. 

The truth is, than an Armenian monk named Mogagad of the Armenian Benedicts 
of Antioch, went to Rome to receive the blessing of the Pope. 

/o"^ S5 



-3- Vo 

Saloniki, June 26, 1926. GHSE K'^ 


ms - 


Such falsifications are only small incidents in the past and present history 
of the Vatican, which is beclouded by untruths, intrigues and non-Christian 
methods and activities* 

If the Pope in Rome was willing and ready to alter the present system, and 
stop advocating the perpetuation of monarchies, and retilize the colossal 
wealth of Catholicism for educational and philanthropic purposes, the 
unification of the Christian Religion would be realized in a very short time* 

N. Salopoulos. 



IV Chicago Greek Dally . June 26, 1926. 


p* 1- Hellenism can benefit from the splendid congress organized by the 
Catholic Church if it will learn this lesson, - that only by imltlng 
will It be able to command respect In this country. 

The religious sentiment continues to be very lively, and it will continue 
to be so in the future. For this reason the bonds between Greece and the 
Greeks In America must be tightened; they must not be allowed to remain 
lax, thus causing incalculable harm to our national interests which 
partisan blindness will not let us perceive. 

The establishment of the self-governing American Church, which pretends 
to be under the Jurisdiction of the Patrlairch of Constantinople, Is the 
result of party differences; more specifically, the establishment of 
that Independent Church by the ousted Metropolitan Vaslllon is due to 
factional discord, and It gave rise to those partisan speeches which were 
made by Archbishop Helltiou. 


Ill C - 2 - &REEK 


IT Chicago Greek Dally , June 26, 1926, WPA (ilL) :w; 30/7^ 

The existence of both Churches has no other effect than to perpettiate the 
the division and the dissipation of our national strength. 

It would he hard to express,* as the Church of Greece knows, how whole- 
hearted our support of the Archbishop's regime would be if we had the 
sli^test hope that it could unite Hellenism in America* Unfortunately, 
however, its efforts toward this end have failed, and factional strife 
continues, continually waxing stronger. I'hus the Archbishopric, in spite 
of its official recognition by the Greek hierarchy and the support granted 
to it by the Greek Government, has Mp to this time failed to effect a 
union of the Greeks in this coimtry. 

Well, as long as a large number of Greek Orthodox churches refuse to 
recognize the Archbishopric, preferring to follow an ousted Metropolitan 
instead, and as long as the majority of the priests in those churches and 
of the communities which support them remain independent, upholding a 
leader who broke away from the authority of the original ecclesiastical 
order because he did not wish to comply with its decree and go to Athens - 
as long as these conditions prevail, there will always be obstacles to uility. 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 


IV Chicago Greek Dally , J\ine 26, 1926. WPA (ilL) FnJJ ^iU^/^ 

That is how things are; and it is time for the Patriarchate and for the 
Greek nation to examine conditions with more sagacity and to prevent the 
division of Hellenism by finding a way to facilitate unity and peace in 
the Greek Church of America* 

We believe that the best solution and the easiest way to effect the 
establishment of such peace and unity is the way followed by the Church 
of Greece and the Patriarchate of Constantinople when they came to an 
agreement on the restoration of the former status quo; only by the dis«- 
patch from Greece to America of a legate of the Holy Synod will all the 
churches and their priests be persixaded to submit to one ecclesiastical 

We believe this, that Hellenism, having had enough of these quarrels and 
dissensions, desires to find a way to adjust its differences, and that 
the constituents of the Archbishopric and those of Vasilion no longer 
desire because of petty personal interests to oppose a solution that will 

make possible the union of Hellenism and the restoration of ecclesiastical 

Ill C - 4 - GREEK 


I? Chicago greek Daily , June 26, 1926. y^p/^ ;[ ; -^ :;) - 

We do not believe that either the Patriarchate or the Holy Synod of Greece 
is enthusiastic over all the dissension which has harassed the Greek 
churches in America for so many years; neither shoiild the Greek Government 
he satisfied with such conditions. However, it is time for them to 
realize that the Patriarchate, the Holy Synod, and the Greek Government 
are themselves responsible for the perpetuation of this discord, and 
that only by their cooperation aind intervention will union be made possible. 
They have created the present ecclesiastical situation in America by 
failing for the last three years to subject the churches of America to 
their administration; and these independent churches comprise no small 
number of communicants. 

How much longer shall you delay? 

S. Kotakis. 



Salonlkl , J\ine 19, 1926, p. 1 

Tw systj::m,and th.^ respect for it. 

Chicago^ including its small and big stores, banks, hotels, transportation, 
civic institutions, etc., is in feverish preparation, for the four day 
celebration of the Eucharistic Congress Convention. 

The eyes of the world, including the dignitaries of Catholicism, who were 

sent here by the Papal Throne from the five Continents of the Globe, and 

of this great Republic, which is free from Ecclesiastical intolerance, are focused 

upon the celebration, with devotion and due respect to the colossal church 

institution called Roman Catholic. 

One million people in New York welcomed the delegates of the Vatican, and 
two million eeople hers in Chicago, either through devotion or curiosity 
honored with magnificence, the arrival of the delegates of Catholicism. 
The city of Chicago, including all religious denominations and the Jews, 
was decorated with the pA-pal banner, and dignitaries of othe dogmas were 
assisting and aiding the celebration of the Catholics, 


Salonikl, Jtine 19, 1926. 


I* I* ^ 


And why all that? Because the systematic power of the Catholic Church 
is imposed on and felt by millions of people, not only within its 
circles but everywhere. The preponderance of the Catholic element, 
the devotion of its members, the almi^rhty power of money, and, above 
all, the centralized systematic power and authority of the Vatican, are 
potent factors for the building up and maintaining of such an imposing 
magnificence and effects That wonderful system emanates from the 
centralized Tribunal of Catholicism in Rome and its mighty leader, the 
Pope, who reigns over the Vatican, although he is imprisoned in it. 

This self imprisoned almighty Emperor of the greatest Christian Empire 
of the world, through his systematized and nxling power, governs Catholicism 
the world over, with such awe and respect that his scepter of authority 
and preponderance is felt and recognized by other dogmas as well. The 
imposing power of Catholicism is feared and respected everywhere. 


Saloniki, June 19, 1926. 

This has been written for the sake of comparison. Orthodoxy, being the 
mother of all dogmas, and the tradition ot" the Greek race, which race, 
was the first one to adopt Christianity and spread it by means of the 
Greek tongue, (in which the Gospel was written) was, until the 15th 
century the dominant Christian world dogma of the Byzantine Empire^ 
However, today, with 250,000^000 subjects ana the wealth of these 
subjects. Orthodoxy has sufi'ered and is sul'fering the greatest of 
tribxilations and trials within and without. 

Where is the Ecumenical Patriarchate and its power? Who governs, the 
great Orthodox Empire of North Russia? The Patriarchate? No, it is 
governed by Jews. What are the deeds of Orthodox people within and without 
the domain of the Church? Mutual discord, and division. What is the attitude 
of our Patriarchates, towards religious harmony and mutual activity? It 
is known, very well known, by all. 

-4- •-^■'' '^ 

Saloniki, June 19, 1926, p. 1 




Why, the existance of so many Patriarchates, why, the division, why not 
have, one Eciimenical Patriarchate? We know, that in unity there is 
strength, and that the mighty strength of unity is felt and imposed upon 
that forsake and deserted 130,000,000. Russian Orthodox subjects and their 
Patriarchate? Where is the power, that would have stopped Kemal Pasha 
from his sacrilegious activities such as the slaughtering of thousands 
upon thousands of Christians? 

The strength of the 250,000,000 subjects of Orthodoxy should have been 
sufficient to impose its iron grasp upon the sacrilegious if Orthodoxy 
were ruled and governed by one Patriarchate and not seven, as now is the 

The Catholic Church, separated from the Greek Mother Church in the 9th 
century, became the largest and the strongest Church of all, in spite of 
the opposition of other dogmas, and it has the best organization to serve 
the needs of its objectives. 


Saloniki, June 19, 1926. &RESK 

According to the Christian Canons, all the ritiials, rites, celebrations and 
performance of sacraments are done by the simplest and natural means, without 
pomp or any ostentention, nevertheless the rite of the Encharists, today, 
presents a magnificent, showy aspect, with which, according to the prevalent 
spirit of advertisement, the Catholic Church demonstrates the mighty power 
of its dogma, and acquires new subjects. 

But the Vatican is a separate religious institution, governed by its own 
laws and leaders, without being under the political idiosyncracies of 
national political leaders, and for that reason, its systematized power 
is felt the world over. 

The Creek Church, unfortunately, is under the supervision of the government 
which government changes its powers ever so often, and, accordingly the 
system of the church. 



Salonikl . June 19, 1926. GSmH 

Let us systematize this religious institution, otherwise its followers and devotees 
would "be estranged and separated. Let us hope, the seven Patriarchates of 
Orthodoxy would be \xnited, and by that unity the Greek Government would be 
requested to relinquish the governing power of the Chtirch* Such procedure 
would be beneficial to the government, to the Church, and to the people in general. 
Let us have a system that shall acquire the respect of all. 

Ill C Saloniki. May 29, 1926. \ =s : GBEEK 



The Sreeks of America and especially the Greeks of Chicago rejoiced upon 
the election of Mr. Meletios, as Patriarch of Alexandria and Metropolitan 
of Athens. His Holiness, the former Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople, 
has many friends and devotees in Chicago, and he is known all over Orthodoxy for 
his character of steel* 

His ascension to the throne, is looked upon as a protective shelter to suLl 
the Churches including the Independent Church of Greece. 

The Greeks of Chicago will celebrate the event, as a victory for Christendom; 

Ill C Salonlkl. May 22, 1926, p. 7 

I A 2 a 



The Greeks of the South Side, and every Greek In general who is interested 
in the Church of St. Constantine, are invited this coming SuncJay, ^ay 23rd 
to take an active part in the plans for building a ne^7 church and school. 

The place of the meeting will he at the site of the burned Church, 6105 
Michigan Blvd. The session will begin at 2 P.M. 

From the Office. 

Ill c 

li D 10 





SALONIKI , May S, 1926 

A Letter to the Sditor of Saloniki. 

Honorable Sir, kindly publish my letter in your newspaper for the "benefit 
of all concerned, and I "beg to he held responsible for the veracity of its con- 

The Patriarchate of Jerusalem, being in debt $3,000,000, decided to send 
Archbishop Panteleimon, to the United States, to collect contributions for the 
Agios Tafos of Jerusalem. This Holy Father Panteleimon, fortified with cre- 
dentials from the Patriarchate, cajne to America and found a very rich field 
for the purpose. 

This Theologian and Hierarch of that branch of the Greek orthodox church, 
decided to immortalize the Scribbers and the Pharisees, became shrewd and cun- 
ning and for the sake of the almi^ty doll^sr, divided the Greek church of Ameri- 
ca. He htdlt in New York a branch of the Jerusalem Patriarchate. The ^^lihle 
Oreeks of America, "believing that the Greek church was indivisible, as long as 
it was headed "by a hierarach of the seven Patriachates of Orthodoxy, followed 
him and generously contributed to the \mfortunate Patriarchate of Jerusalem, 

Ill C Page 2. 
II D 10 


SALONIKI . May 8, 1926 

which was $3,000,000 in the red. The money, already collected, was not sent 
to the Patriarchate, but was and is used to keep this Archhishop and his clique 
in luxury in the American Metropolis. 

This is not a new practice of the clergy of Jerusalem. They undertake to 
build and run monasteries, and other branches of such institutions. It usually 
takes rivers of gold to keep these monasteries and their branches going. At 
the end of m\ich extravagance they usxially send the bill to the Jerusalem Pat- 

Ohi gullible Greeks of America, do not send any more dollars to this Holy 
Father, who is one of the many that caused the Patriarchate to be $3,000,000 in 
debt. The Ec\imenical Patriarch requested the Patriarch of Jerusalem to recall 
Archbishop Panteleimon. 

Respectfully yours, 

Vasil Vasiliadis. 
Newly arrived Greek from Jerusalem. 
Teacher & Church singer of the Community 
Address; 379 Coggeshall St. of St. George. New Bedford, Mass. 


Ill c 



SALOHIKI, May 1, 1926 

A Letter For Publication. 

For the "benefit of all concerned, this Newspaper publishes a letter sent 
by Mr, Ant. Mizalis, a resident of Foun Du Lac, Wisconsin, It states: 

"A ftreek, living a good many years in Manitowac, Wisconsin, went to Greece^ 
While there he fell in love with a girl and decided to marry her. He applied to 
the priest of his native town and also to the Episcopate of his coTinty for a 
license; it was refused. On the ground that he did not have a certificate from 
the priest of his parish, asserting that he is a member of a Cannonical church. 
The poor Greek had to postpone his marriage until he got the required certificate." 

Is the pop"ulace responisble for the division of the chiirch in America, or 
the clergy? Why should we hold the church-goers responsible and not the church 
itself? Of coTirse, both the populace and the church are right. The tking which 
is not right, will soon be adjusted by the coming of the Plenipotentiary Extra- 
ordinary, of the Ecuminical Patriarchate. The Hi^ Prelate knows where the 
wrong lays. But in the meanwhile, the ^reek and his girl must wait for the 



SALONIKI . April 2k, I926  - W.p, 


Chicago Greeks and His Holiness (xennadios. 

p. 1 During the short so^lourn, of the Metropolitan and his entourage, 
conrposed of eminent and noteworthy personages of the Greek Metropolis, the 
Greeks of Chicago "became uncontrolled in showing their hospitality for the 
distinguished visitors from their former mother country. 

The committees, from the rarious churches, created a stampede, at the 
quarters of the visitors as to which one would he the first to offer hospi- 
tality to the distinguished visitors* The sentiment was so great, and the 
crowd 80 huge, that traffic was stopped for blocks • The sentiment was wholly 
attributed to the desire of the Greek-Americans to hear and see the eminent 
sons of their former mother country. 

Such a display of emotion is characteristic of the Greek element, hut it 
W€t8 enhanced by the thou^t that the real mission of the visitors was to study 
the methods of the running of the Young Men's Christian Association and to 
adopt them for similar institutions in Greece which are now being built. 

age 2. OREBK 

SALOHIKI . April 2k, I926 

The Greeks of Chicago are proud to learn that their mother cotmtry is 
adopting American methods in the supervision of institutions for the youth 
of Greece. 



I D 1 a 

Swiit Arrow , April 23, 1926. 


Gennadios, Greek Primage, Metropolitan of Greece, the second highest 
Ecclesiastic in the Greei^ Orthodox church, paid the Swift and Company 
plant a visit on Friday, April 16. 

Although the Orthodox church dignitary and his party were in Chicago 
only for a short visit, he expressed a desire to see the Swift plant 
and learn something about the company whose foods and products he had 
seen even in Greece» He expressed great interest in the things he 
saw on the plant, and asked many questions, which were answered Oy 
those of the party who spoke both Greek and English. 

included in the group were Col. George Kondikaicis. He was awarded 
thirteen medals during the war, and his brother, it was said, was the 
first Greek soldier to die in the war. Others were Commoaore Constantine 
Melas of Saloniici, ^ilamoss, an American citizen, who has lived in Greece 
for several years, Philaretos, ±Jishop of the GreeK Orthodox church in 

Chicago and San Francisco, Paul Demos, C. P. Mammon and Mr. Marshall and 
Chris G. Panagos of Swift and Company. 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Daily , April 19, 1936. 


We continue our discussion of missions from Greece and consider it our 
duty to describe the situation of Hellenism in America as it actually 
exists to those in Greece as well as to those v;ho compose the mission 
here, so that they may not deceive themselves by imagining that the 
Greeks of America, divided among themselves, can contribute to whatever 
cause those in Greece desire them to help, 

V/e consider it necess-ry, since the Most Reverend Father Gennadios and 
the gentlemen who, along with him, compose the mission are here, to 
present the sitTiation to them as it really is, so that when they ret\irn 
to Greece, they will be able to interpret things accurately. For we do 
not believe that if they had had the slightest idea of the situation, 
they would have crossed the ocean, headed by a church dignitary who, 
regardless of right or wrong, had already drawn up a plan to visit the 
churches of one camp and to refuse his blessing to the other, ignoring 
its churches. 

- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , April 19, 1926. 

rhere is no need of criticism or comment to make peoole realize the result 
of such an attitude on the part of the leader of the mission, nor is it 
necessary to emphasize how injurious it is to the purpose for which the 
mission came* 

If they had been aware of the existing situation, either they would not 
have decided to come to America, or they would know how to face it, for 
those who know the facts always find a way to meet them, and only those 
who do not know them or do not want to learn them find themselves in 

What has taken place in Chicago is a strange phenomenon for the Greeks of 
America, not seen since pre-war times. To wit, all parishes, together 
with their executive councils and priests, are to participate in the 
reception of this mission, to organize a very solendid supper in its 
honor, ana to show a sincere desire to cooperate for the success of the 



- -^ - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , April 19 » 1926. 

What has broken up our cooperative action over here and again provoked 
dissension and chaos? The ignorance of persons in Greece and of those 
who come from Greece about persons and things here. 

Yes, gentlemen, just as yesterday you broke up the concord and coopera- 
tion of the Greeks of Chicago and chilled their eagerness to contribute 
toward your project, even so have those in Greece split the unity of 
Hellenism in America by dividing it and, worst of all, by keeping it 
divided. ^ 

• • • • • The wrong conception has prevailed in Greece about the break 
in church bonds between Greece and the Greeks of America. The recogni- 
tion of the diocese established here for partisan reasons is equivalent 
to a national crime, and whoever thoughtlessly and heedlessly in any way 
promotes the continiiance of interrupted relations between the churches 
in Greece and the churches here is an involuntary contributor to this 



7 ^^'^^ 

- 4 - GREEK uy ' 

Chicago Greek Dai ly, April 19, 1926, 

And therefore any Greeks whatsoever, whether on official mission or not, 
who come here and do not investigate the situation, or who do not want 
to understand it, are voluntary contributors to this national crime and 
are wholly responsible for this dissension of the Greeks and the 
failure therefrom resulting of every national and patriotic purpose 
toward which they might greatly contribute. 

Ill c 
I C 


SALONIKI . April 17. 1926 

Arrival of His Holiness Grennadios. 

p. 1. The Metropolitan of Thessaloniki, His Holiness, Mr. Gennadios, with 
his entoTirage, arrived in Chicago. The reception committee, headed "by the 
president of T.M.C.A., Mr. Francis, escorted the distinguished visitor to the 
La Salle Hotel. A dinner was given by the United Greek Societies in honor of 
the Prelate and his entourage. The dinner was attended "by 700 including the 
Mayor of Chicago and many personages. 

Noted among the speakers were the Most Rev. Mr. Philaretos, Bishop of 
Chicago; the Mayor, Mr. Paleologos Mammonas, and Mr. Francis the Master of 

Ill c 



SALONIKI , April 17, 1926 

Ecclesiastical Announcement. 

The Greek cathedral of St. Oonstantine, throu^ its first priest. Rev. 
Mr. Petrakis, announces that next Sunday, our visiting Prelate of the Greek 
church. His Eminence ^ennadios, Metropolitan of Saloniki . will officiate at 
the above said church, assisted "by Bishop Philaretos; Father Petrakis; and 
Rev. Mazocopakis, archdeacon. Mr. De Pastas, consul General of Greece, and 
eminent members of the laity, will participate in the holy liturgy. 

The participating worshipers will have the opportunity to hear the elo- 
quent orator and Ri^t Worshipful Hierarch of the Church of Saloniki. 

Due to the fact that the Cathedral has not sufficient room to accomodate 
the anticipated multitudes, ladies with children are requested to stay at the 
women's quarters of the church. 



Chicago greek Daily , Apr. 15, 1926. 


Metropolitan Bishop Gennadios arrived to-day in Chicago accompanied by 
Constant ine Mela, a shipmaster of the Greek navy, and G. Kontikaki, a 
colonel of the Greek array, who, with an official mission from the Greek 
Govenament and the Greek church, have come to America to express gratitude 
for aid rendered by Americans in the establishment of refugees and to 
help strengthen the friendship between the two countries, as well as 
to stir up the interest of Greeks here in the Y.M.C.A. institutions of 

The object of their mission is undoubtedly most important, and the persons 
assigned to it are worthy of the task placed upon them. 

The Greeks of America, who have always shown their ardent interest for 
every Greek mission, will undoubtedly in this case also display their 
Greek sentiments and try with all their might to contribute toward the 
success of the aim of the Most Reverend Metropolitan Bishop ttenaadios* 

Ill c 
I .^ 2 c 

Salonlki , liar* 20, 1926 • 



The society of Greek ladies leave not.iing undone to facilitate by the raising 
of funds the erection of a sc'.iool and the beauti float ion of the church. 

x^t their last .'iieeting they decided that the necessity of raising money for 
beautifying the sepulcher of the Savior v:as urgent; so the surri of ^1,250 
v/as raised for that specific purpose. Lrs. /Catherine .ioferls presided. 

Ill c 

in H 


SALONIKI . March I3, 1926 

Plenipotentiary Extraordinary of the Patriarchates of the Greek 
Orthodox Faith Comes to America. 

p. 1. The ecclesiastical affairs of the Greek churches in America, and the 
litigations of the various commmiities before the Bar of Jiastice, became a very 
painf\il wound to the Mother Church. The idea of terminating the ecclesiastical 
anarchy in America has become a reality now. Hi^ dignitaries of the church, 
in collaboration with the Greek government, submitted a request to the Ecumeni- 
cal Patriarchate of the Orthodox 5'aith that it act to terminate the anarchy of 
the Greek church in America. His Holiness, the Ecumenical Patriarch, at a full 
session of the Holy Synod, granted the request, appointing the Metropolitan of 
Saloniki, Mr. Gennadios, legate of the Grand Church, and Plenipotentiary Extra- 
ordinary of Orthodoxy, to go to America and restore peace to the litigans, 
counsel the clergy, and elevate the solemnity and dignity of the Church to its 
former state. • 

Ill c 


Chicago Greek Daily , P. 1, Mar. 11, I926. 






o » 

The negotiations between the Kcly Synod of Greece and the patriarchate o^ Con- 
stantinople, re^^arding the dependence of the orthodox caurcaes in America 
still goes on. 

The Holy Synod of Greece having made the mistake of resigning from tnf^ admini- 
stration of the cnurches of America, is now seeking to attain from the Patri- 
archate restoration of the former regime. The latter claims that it has declar- 
ed the church in America independent and is, therefore, unable to grant the re- 

We thi'ik that the Patriarchate is right, because it substantially has nothing to 
do with the so-called independent church here, which is using the Patriarchate »c 
name just for the salce of imposing itself upon the coi^unities dependent on it 
and of converting others not belonging to it, under the pretext that it serves 
the interests of the Patriarchate. 

- 2 - 

Chica.;^o Greek Daily , :.:arch 11, 1926 


The ofil'/ valid Qr.T'a:;.ent that the sue;. orter£ of the independent ohurch ever -jd- 


vanced .vas that the churohes of A:.:erica '::st be dependent on the Patriarchate of 
Constantinople for the sake of the Patriarchate's support. This, ti.eir strongest 
argu:.ent, proves to be a bluff; since v/e have the statement o± the Patriarchate 
that the Church of America is independent, and that the foruier has no jurisdic- 
tion over it v/hatsoever. The case resolves itself, in other .vords, to a dog 
wliich has lost its master. 

The answer of the Patriarchate, however, clears up the situation oo ..pletely and 
gives perfect freedom of action to the Holy Synod of Greece: 

(a) Because it never officially resigned its rights over the churches of Ati.erica; 
(b^ Because Hellenism in An:erica never ceased to recognize it as its highest ec- 
clesiastical authority; 

(c) Because the communities that recognized the so-called Church of America, re- 
cognized the 'Ecumenical Patriarchate -md ^not the independent church. Consequent- 
ly, they were deceived in regard to their dependence, for they still continue to 
believe that they are dependent on the Ecumenical Patriarchate; 

(d) Because the Church of Greece aid not r-:isign her rights in order that the 
Patriarchate sliould titans fer the.i. to other ch.urohes separate from her; ana finally, 

- 3 - 2R\^K '/ 

ChiQa;;o Jreek L'aily , l.aroh Ll, 1^26 . 

(e) Because the Church of ^i.i.. erica i^s ao uorixi ivutriority ^^hatever over the ijreek 
ohurchas of .v. erica which uo uot ..ant to iiize it, nor au", ooiitrol over t-.ose 
jjridsts vvr.o do :.ot v;ish to subi.iit to its suj-ervisioa. 

Therefore, iuasu.uch ds the Church of A.iierica "-vas oorioeived in sin and was brought 
forth in iniquity by her I other**, to uuote the Scriptures, it is imperative for 
the Holy Synod oT Greece to assu:':e its rights without any consideration for the 
so-called Church of A::. erica. It is an i::.perative duty, because the peace and 
harii.ony of Greeks in Au.erioa dernand it. 

Ilobody doubts that when the Holy Synod of Cr3eoe sends its "ilcGlesiastical Le^.ate, 
he will be reoo nized by all, and the Saint of America will be left out in the 
cold holding the title of the resplendent holiest diocese of North and South 
America of foriner times. 

Ill c 

I A 2 C 

GREEK 'J.u:i^'l^ 

SALOHIKI . Pe*r«aiy 20, 1926 

Dance Benefit for the Church "Ass-umption of Virgin Mary". 

The dance given last S-unday at the Sherman Hotel by the Greeks of the 
West Side, for the benefit of the church and school, the Assumption of Virgin 
Mary, was attended "by 2,000 Greek-Americans. 

Each of the participants wore a red rose, given gratis by beautiful Greek 
maidens attired in nationetl costumes. The beautification of the great hall, 
bedecked by cut flowers of every description, the tinted reflections of the 
lights, the smiling faces of all, the ever present youth, and the tantalizing 
music, presented an aspect of splendor that even the minions of the Sherman 
House stood a^ast. 

About 11 o'clock, Mr. K. PaleoJsOgos, in a brilliant and oratorio speech, 
brought out the potentialities of our present dgy endeavors and sacrifices in 
building up churches and schools. The dance and hilarity proceeded to the 
early hours of the morning. 

P.S . Dear Greeks, a few more dances of this kind and we will have churches 
and schools in every part of the city. 

N. Salopotilos. 

Ill c 
I A 2 c 


6 ' ''•>• 

SALONIKI , January l6, I926 ^^*^ '' 

Collection of ^unds to Biiild a Church and School on the West Side. 

The newly organized Creek American Community of the West Side, of the City 
of Chicago, is very active raising money for the erection of a church and school, 
which will he called Assiimption of Virgin Mary. 

Noted among the members of the society are Mrs. Angelica H. Nicolopoulos, 
Mrs. Demetra A. Nicolopoulos and Fotini Karaka Tsanis. $810 has "been already 

In order to increase the sum of contributions the Community gives its 
first annual dance, Sunday, February 7, at the Sherman Hotel. 

The appointed committee for the dance invites all the Greeks of the West 
Side and vicinity to take part in the forthcoming dance. 


III c 


SALOHIKI . January 2, I926 


Christian Association of Greek Youth, The National Joy. 

One of the most important Greek organizations in this country is the 
National Joy, which tends to "become similar to the American Y.M.C.A. 

The present teachers and lectiares of the institution are aiming to give 
the members, Christian and social culture, naturalization and mutxial assist- 
ance • 

In last Simday's election of the Association, the following officers were 
elected, S. Kotsonis, president; E, Nomicos, vice president; J. Simigdalas, 
treasurer; and N. Potilos, general secretary. On the Board of Directors are 
Gr. Katsinis, B« Karagianis, M« Uamalacos and P. Eliopoulos. 

Ill c 


SALONIKI . January 2, I926 
Debasing the Greek Language. 

With the inflTxence and the financial "backing of the Vatican, a degenerate 
Greek, pseudo professor, came recently to Athens, to pursue the ahdominable activ 
ity of debasing the Greek language, and the Greek orthodox church and faith. 

The financial means, which, this degenerate possesses is $50,000,00 which 
he spends right and left. This money emanates from the Vatican City of Rome, 
which very much resents the Greek language of the Gospel, and longs for its 

This froglike, Franco-Levantine, Greek, who went to Paris from Constanti- 
nople, educated himself in the hrothels of Paris, renounced his Greek religion 
and his country, Greece, and "become a Catholic serf of the Vatican. In this 
City with the inexhaustible supply of money at his command, he endeavored to 
persuade the Greeks of Paris to change their religion and "become puppets and 
serfs of the Catholic church, leaving nothing undone, that should be done, to 
Catholicize the Greeks of Paris. As long as the appropriated money lasted, 
his pupils helped him spend it. Leaving Paris he soon made an appearance in 

Page 2. 


SALQNIKI . January 2, 1926 

Athens where, with the help of 50,000 American dollars, he succeeded in forming 
a cltqne, to fi^t against the Greek language and the Greek orthodox religion. 
His cohorts audaciously yelped, "Vive Jean Psihari Le Sankoule De Paris!" fol- 
lowing him everywhere as long as the dollars lasted. 


This dishonorable "being pixblished some "books under the instruction and 
guidance of the Catholic church, which "books he distributed gratis among his 
followers. Some of those books made their appearance here in Chicago. Only 
one glance through this book is sufficient to cause the reader to realize the 
ugliness and the strangeness of the written language; it is the language of 
the Vatican, the language that the Vatican wants the Greeks to learn and speak. 

A distinguished Englishman of letters named Joseph McCabe speaking at the 
auditorium of the Catholic church said, "For twenty years I was a professor at 
the Vatican, teaching ministers, I, therefore, know what is Catholicism; it is 
the most mysterious organization in the world. In England Catholicism is ad- 
vocated and s-upported by H. G. Wells and Mr. Chesterton, under the auspices 
and financial assistance of the Vatican, These two men published a newspaper 
for the Catholics. 




Page 3 



SALONIKI , January 2. 1926 

••In Prance I met, besides others, a Greek named John Psihari, who advo- 
cates Catholicism. This Greek makes himself conspicuous, owing to the fact 
that he is small in hei^t and his frog-like face makes a display of profes- 
sional education; in reality he is not educated." 

How, my dear Greeks, if and when you see a hook of this degenerate Greek, 
take a look at it, convince yourself of its ugliness and depravity, and then 
"burn it up. The Greek language and Greek religion will remain unaltered if 
we really are the sons of Greece. The above mentioned imitation of a human 
heing cannot he a Oreek. 

Ill c 


SALONIKI . Jan\jary 2, 1926 

The Chnrch Dance. 

The Greek chtffch, the Asstanption of Virgin Mary of the West Side Division, 
gives Its First Anrnial Dance, on the 7th of Prehniary, in the Grand Ballroom of 
the Hotel Sherman. 

The parishioners of the chtirch are urged to participate in the dance and 
make it a success. It is heyond douht that other Greeks from various parts of 
the city will participate. 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 


Saloniki , Aug. 3, 192d. 


p. 2.- The Greek: community on the far V/est Side of the City, not wishing 
to dra^^ aion^ oehind the progress of other Greek communities in Chicago, 
resolved to have its ov;n church and school. For that reason the South 
East corner of Harrison a.nd Central v/as bcu-;n"G and che new church "Kcimisis 
tis TheotoK:ov" was Duilt. Cn August loth the churcri will he sanctified 
in a holy liturgy officiated oy the Greek bishop and assisted oy the 
niera^rcny of Jhicago. 

Ill c 





Chicago i>reek Daily . Feb. l6, I925 

Tonight the masquerade dance by an Association of young women, the New Genera- 
tion, will taice -olpce at the Trianon, for the second time, and this one prom- 
ises to "be more successful than the one of last yepr. It is not simply one of 
the usual da,nce programs that draws little attention. It is an official Greek 
carnival (of Lent) that reminds us of how they enjoy themselves in Greece. It 
takes on a nationaJ. character and proves loyalty to the Patria (ancestral cus- 

This dance is given not "by the older immigrants who long for the fatherland, 
and try to reproduce its various religious and social ceremonies in order to 
satisfy their racial sentiment, it is taken up by the new generation, which 
oy so doing, proves that it is animated by a still more ardent racial senti- 
ment, by making every effort to present a program perfect and complete. We 
hope that it may draw the interest and admiration of the American public, aJid 
establish, at the sajne time, a Greek-American fete, in Chicago, to be adopted 
in American Society. 

« 2 - &HijIBK 

Chicago Greek Daily , FelD. l6, 1925 
Comnents of the Publisher 

I'otivsted "by the ahove facts, ne take the opportunity to emphasize that the 
Greeks of America ou^ht not only to avail themselves of every opportunity 
presented of the ahove kind, l)ut also to even create such, in order to show 
themselves to Americans and force the American public to take notice. . . , 
On that account we must all make greater efforts to "bring aJoout such social 
demonstrations, l>eca.use it is Dy such actions that a nation is recognized than 
by the actions of the individual 

We must, principally, present ourselves as a Greek mass, capable of creating 
much, and then we have no one to fear and no one will dare to speak unjustly 
of us. 

If, on che contrary, we neglect to present ourselves as Greeks, either as 
individuals or groups, we show up the depressing side and the meanness of 
our character, and we become objects of disdain. 

V/e cannot, on the other hand, hide away our nationaJism because they know us 
and no matter how we try to disavow ourselves we v/ill never succeed. 
Why not, then, express ourselves as Greeks since v/e have all the means and 

ni c 
m H 


Hiih (ILL) r\iO-^ 

Tit ; / ^ *• 

Salonikit Hot^ I5f 1924^ 


p« 1 -* Constant iaopl^f Hot* 14» Sounonical Patriarch Gragorios, vfao had 
boan ill for mora than a months dlad to-day aftar an oparation* 

Tha daeaaaad Patriarchy who axarciaed authority oTor tha Graak Orthodox 
Church of Amarica^ vaa tha vary troll-known former Metropolitan Karchedonoa* 
Ha succeeded Patriarch Halatios and was elected for his many yirtues, his 
ability^ hia patriot iamy and hia good judgment • The Creek churches of 
Chicago will hold massea for the deceased prelate of the Greek Orthodox 

».fc w 

Ill G 

aloniki t Cct, 11, 1924* 

WPA (ILL,) m^L Sa2 ■: 


Holy Trinity Church notice 

p. 3. The members of the Association of the Greek Communities of Chicago, in 
accordance v/ith article k5 of the charter, are invited to the annual general 
meeting on Sunday, October 26, 192/|, at 3 p. m., in Holy Trinity Church, 1101 
South Peoria Street, 

The purposes of this general meeting are: (1) to submit the annual budget and 
financial report; (2) to hear the report of the auditing conimittee; and (3) to 
discuss several other subjects relevant to the progress and general welfare of 
the community. 

Chicago, Ccto^-or 7f 1924 

!% Kokkines, President 

p. S* :ie hereby notify the members of the Creek community that those vmo wish 
to be candidates for election as members of the council or of the auditing com.- 
mittee in the election of next November must submit their applications in writing 

GT-^ -n T~V TT- 

t\\ \ • ^\\:\, ':vJll^ 

Saloniki, Cct. 11, I924. ViFr. (HU ^ '^^^- -'' 

between Cctober Ij and Cctober 3I to the present auditing coirjnittee at the 
offices of the Association, 1101 Touth Peoria Street, in accordance v/ith article 
46 of the charter. 

ni c 

l^t I ^ Salonlki, S^pt. 13, 1924^ 

III E WKn (:lL.^ ^^:..,WJb 


p. 3^ Nea Gmml (Nev Generation) an association of young women, vlll give its third 
ftytTiin^i dance on Monday, September 22, in the magiificent and luxurious THanon 
dance hall* 

The young ladies of Nea Genoa, lAio in past years have displayed such activity and 
seal for the success of their dances, will surprise us this year with their 
»ibrtttaB Breese,** an affair that will lire in the mwory of the community for a 
long time. Therefore, all to the Tkdaaon on that evening! For the proceeds will 
go to build a school on the Horth Side« 


' in c 


Sfclonlkl . S»pt. 13. 1924. "^M (ILL) FRO 



p« l«»Beeau8« of tho dally Increaeiag discord in the Greek oooHunitiee of America 
over eceleeiaetieal questions the Patriarchate has decided to send here as its 
exarch the Metropolitan of Verroea, Archbishop Chrysanthos^ a wise and enorgetic 
cborchauif to study local conditions* 

The ecunenical Patriarchate^ which observes with painful emotion the condition 
of our e^ony in its desire to form an unbiased opinion on existing problems and 
to find ways and means to restore to Greek communities their former order and 
concord, is dispatching its exarch to work with prudence, impartiality, and 
absolute Justice and so effect the return of the peace and the tranquillity which 
have been lacking in Greek communities since the untimely decree was issued 
degrading the Metropolitan of Haldea, Bishop Vasilioe. 

\ .:n'i 

I in C '^ Z ^ GREEK 


Salonlkl. S«pt. 13, 1924« 

The astoBishlng result of that decree has been that the former Metropolitan of 
Haldea, Instead of being shunned by the faithful , has been nade a hero and the 
leader of a well«»orgianised opposition, which is taking a strong hold on our 
conminities • 

This is irtiat the Ri^^t ReT^erend Archbishop Chrysanthos has to smooth out« 


nD 4 Salonlkl , Aug. 2, 1924. 

Ill H 



V L 

p. l-Ota Jxma 24, 1924, by an iinpre8«iT# ceremony in the Church of St* Constantine, 
the Right Reverend Bishop Philaretos, D.D., vas installed as Bishop of the Diocese of 
Chicago according to the charter of the Greek Archdiocese of North and South America* 

Bishop Philaretos also has temporary jurisdiction over the Diocese of San Francisco, 
which he will govern until it installs its own bishop* 

The Greek Archdiocese of New York and the Dioceses of Boston, Chicago, and San 
Francisco form the Greek Orthodox Church of North and South America under the 
sovereignty of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople* 

This sovereignty was transferred to the Holy Synod of Greece by the decree of 1908. 
In 1922 the decree was revoked, and it was recognized and officially acknowledged 
by the Church of Greece that the Greeks in America and elsewhere are again under 
the jurisdiction of the Ecumenical Patricurchate* 

• 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki « Aug. 2, 1924. 


- N 

l&ider the jiirisdiction of Bishop Philaretos are fifty-two priests and fifty-three 
Greek cooonunities. 

Bishop Philaretos has already shown that he has administrative ability combined 
with zeal and diligence. 

He visits every week one or two of his communities, and he does everything in his 
power to inspire interest in religion and to elevate the moral tone of the faith** 

He is especially interested in the dhurch^s music, in the discipline of the clergy, 
and in the appearance of his churches* 

. 3 - (gfflEK 

Saloniki . Aug. 2, 1924. /'5'^^ 

I - V-  \ ' 1 

\^ ',7 

In order to have closer conammication with his Diocese he has established an 
admirable system of correspondence and regularly sends out encyclical letters and 

The offices of the Diocese are temporarily in the church of St. Constantino, where 
he has so organized his office steiff that it operates with great efficiency. 

In the same office is the primary spiritual court for the discipline of the clergy 
and the regulation of marital relations and divorces. 

The secondary court is the Synod, consisting of the Archbishop of New York and the 
bishops of the archdiocese. 

The highest ecclesiastical tribunal is the Court of Appeals in Constantinople • 

« 4 •« GREEK 

Saloniki, Aug. 2 9 1924» /f< ^s 



Older the spiritual guidance of Bishop Philaretos is the Union of Greek Clergy-^ 
men 9 with over fifty members 9 which renders valuable service to the Greek laity of 
this district. 

Ihe financial needs of the Diocese are supplied by the ecclesiastical treasury 9 
which is supported by the fees collected by priests for marriages and baptisms^ 

The Diocese of Chicago and the Diocese of Boston have cooperated to support several 
students of the defunct Theological School of St. Athanasius in the continuation of 
their studies in the J^iscopal Seminary of Nashotah, Wisconsin » of which Bishop 
Philaretos received his degree of Doctor of Divinity* 

The Bishop also cultivates friendly relations with the clergy of other denominations 
and does everything possible to elevate the standards of the Greek clergy in America* 


- 5 • GREEK 

Saloaiki . Aug. 2, 1924. 

Ohe of the Bishop's dreeuns is to establish a home for the Greek orphans of his 

With Bishop Philaretos and his nov proved ability to guide them the Greeks of 
Chicago will undoubtedly endow and support the Diocese in return for the spiritual 
senrice which it renders. 


Sa^a, July 19, 1*24. ^., ^,^^^ p,^,^ . ^^^ 


p« 3«Ve hereby notify all the Greek communities of our district of the contents 
of the following communication from the l^Lnister of Foreign Affairs of Greece 
to the Greek Minister at Washington, D. C«t 

^The Holy Synod of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, convened as the highest 
ecclesiastical court 9 has degraded the Metropolitan of Haldea and assigned him 
agiain to the rank of layman*** 

L« Katies 9 Consul General of Greece in Chicago* 

in C BRTCPy 


Saioaiki, July 19, 1924. ^.o, : y.,^^ 


p* 3<»thd Greek eoneulate of Chicago hereby notifies the Greek coimunities of 
its district that according to a communication received by the Greek minister 
at Washington^ D. C* from the Minister of Foreign Affairs of GreecOf the 
Holy Synod of the Church of Greece has recognixed the revocation of its late 
decree 9 and that hereafter all the Greek communities outside Greece will again 
be under the spiritual Jurisdiction of the Ecumenical Patriarchate* 

In coimunicating this order the consulate also announces that the Holy Synod 
by its order ^o. 1022 of Uay 19) 1924, by which it recognizes this revocationy 
also abolishes the office of exarch in this country and so leaves all the Greek 
communities here free to recognize the archdiocese and its bishops* 

Therefore the only recognized ecclesiastical authority will be recognized as 
legal in Greece » and any of others will be null and void* 

ChicagOt July 10^ 1924* L. Matles^ Consul General of Greece* 

I A.2 a 

Salonikl . July 19, 1924. 

WPA 'ILL; PRO.!. JOr?^ 


P* 3» ¥• iiiYlt« th* B»mbers of th« ABSoeiatlon of th« Cbreek ConnuBitiee of 
Oiieago to a gonoral moetizig according to articlo 41 of its constitution oa 
teulay, July 27, 1924, at this church, 1011 South Psoria strost. 

Ths purposss of this moating arsi To eonsidor the budget for the next three 
Bonths; to consider the final plans for the new buildingsof the church and 
the school; and to discuss rarious other projects beneficial to the eonmuaity* 

H. Kokkines, president, Chicago, July 10, 1924. 

 u._ , 

III C Saloniki, July 5, 1924. ^^"^ ^'^■"'^ ^" ' 



p.-l- Order of the Holy Synod of the Ecumenical Patriarchate for the 

degradation of Vasillos Korayopoulos, Arch'bishop of Methymnes and Metropolitan of 

To wit: They Holy Synod, Judging the accused in absentia finds him guilty as 
charged and announces: That by UBaaimo'us vote the Holy Synod finds tliat he is 
guilty of act against the cannons as charged and must therefore he punished of 
these violations; That the Synod hy a majority vote Imposes the penalty of 
degradation from the office of arch'bishop and from the rank of clergyman and 
restores him to the class of the laity; That the Synod orders the service of 
this decree on the degraded clergyman by the Greek Archdiocese of North and South 
America and through publication of the decree in one Oreek newspaper and one 
American newspaper in America; and That the Synod gives him the privilege to use 
legal means to defend himself before its tribunal. 

Indited, anno\inced, and done on the same day, whereto witness: The Patriarch of 
Constantinople, Kyzikou Kallinikos, Nikaeas Vasilios, Halkidonos loakim, Derkon 
Constantionos, Pringetjoneson Agathagelos, Neokaesaraeas Hambrosios, Philippouooleos 
Veniamim, Philadelphias Potios, Varnes Nikodemos, Selyvarias Ihgenios, Phodopoleos 
Kyrillos, and ^eon Thomas. 



Wi^A (iLLj m:: h:ai 

III C .2- 


Saloniki, July 5, 1924. 

The Patriarchate, May 17, 1924. 

The Pirst Secretary of the Holy Synod, 
Diaconos Dorotheos Oeorgiades. 



Saloniki, my 17, 1924* 


P» 1 - The Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople has sent the following tele- 
gram to the Greek Archbishop of America, by him transmitted to Bishop Philaretos 
of Chicago: •^Metropolitan of Haldea, formerly of l^hemnes, is demoted from 
rank of archbishop and lowered to the class of layman» Ecclesiastical decision 
follows by mail. Ecumenical Patriarch Gregorios." 

It is well known that the Metropolitan of Haldea, Vasilios, who came to the 
United States about two years ago without the permission of the Patriarchate, 
was the cause of many scandals in various Greek communities. By his actions 
he lowered the dignity and the prestige of the Greek Orthodox Church. Ordered 
by the Patriarch to return, he disobeyed in a manner unbecoming to a clergyman. 

Although he was ordered to desist from his official activities, he continued to 
perform the functions of an archbishop and ordained as priests various idle 
and illiterate drones. 

For this reason his punishment by demotion was not only just but imperative. 


III : 
III i: 



::-iio:ii^:i , :./.- ic, I9r;-L. 

riT-)- IT""!. 


1- 2\ 

<-)^ 9 


f n T! "^ 1 V r» p^ : ' ^ t ^, ' - .. 

, 19"4. :^csclu-lion ;Zopted b; the Ad: illustrative Coun- 

• A / 




' 1 v^*^ ; 

In n-orir^ cik. on notion of ::r. Cic^nnalio culco^the council unaninously decicec 
to conror:. to the telocraphic order of the hoi;- Cynod eoncorninc the depender 
rt. Constantino' T.urch am: to announce this to the concreration. 


-^ p   ) 

The chi^rch v;ill ali:a;'. 
cerninc reli::iOLic. natters. 

I'ly nith the orders of the holy Synod of G-reece con 

The telecrayhic coni'a:nico.tion of the holy 3:-:iod, "hieh as transnitted by the 
:.:inister of ?orcijn .'wf.airs, hr, Rous.os, tc the consulate, roads as folloi's: 

"ho 1377. General ^onsulj.te of Greece, Chicago, April 7, 1Q24. 

' r" 

..- L 

J „ 

; ( 


- • 

- T 


, . - . I  

^ .r. .1, . - .«. 

. ^ # 

• ■-» . 1 

-^ •■» . 


.!- - T 

1 : 

•n. f-i 

■'* I > 


1 - . 


<.^ • 

Ci • -» r* ' 


t. • 



.- t . 

• l-- 


-\  " ^ 

' r^ 


i . 


Ill c 
I A 2 a 


Salonlki , Apr. 26. 1924* .»,r,. .pi^, ,.. . 


Announcement of Holy Trinity Church 

P»3— We invite all the members of the Greek community to the regular general 
meeting and at the same time to a special general meeting for the Socrates 
Greek School on Sunday, March 4, 1924t at 3 p. M. in Holy Trinity Church, 
1101 South Feoria Street# 

The purposes of the general meeting of the Greek community will be; 

(1) the submission of accoun-^s for the last six months; 

(2) the discussion of various projects designed for the progress of the com- 
munity; and 

(3) the submission of plans for the erection of a new church and a new school 
on the community's property. 

The purpose of the special general meeting for the school vdll be to discruss 
the insufficient facilities of the buildings of the Greek school. 

Chicago, April 18, I924. 
The President of the Greek Community of Chicago, N. Kokkines. 
The President of Socrates Greek School, Svangelos Tsioles. 


Saloalki. April 12, 1924, p. 2 



in c 

II B 2 e (1) 

iii h regreta3ls incidsot in st. c0nsta13tine church provoked by 
^ publish^^:r op greek daily. 

/ o 




In the Daily^e issues of March 26, 27, 28 and 29, the publisher, Mr, Sp. 
Kotakis, published a lot of myths and vagaries regarding the unpleassuit 
incident in the church of St. Constantino where our National Holiday 
was celebrated. Undoubtedly Mr. Kotakis does not as yet realize that 
he was the cause and perpetrator of the \inpleasant occurrence. 

The official program, of the celebration of the Anniversary of Oreek 
Independence, was published and of which the Consul General was informed 
to attend. 

In the program it was fixed that the religious speech would be delivered 
by the Right Rev. Philaretos, and the panegyric speech by Mr. Michael 


Salonlkl,^ April 12, 1924. aHESK 

As us^oally is the case, the Consul General is supposed to deliver a speech, 
which he did. Also in the pro-am was announced that the pupils of Koraes 
school will participate and sing in the doxology and national hymn^ 

The program was approved and confirmed by the executive coimcil of the 
church. It waJ5 formulated, with the consent of the Bishop, by Dr. K. 
Theodorou, chairman of the council, who suggested that Mr. Gralanos^ 
while in Chicago, be invited to deliver the panegyric speech. The Bishop 
agreed to the suggestion. 

On such important holidays it is a known and accepted fact, that the program 
of the celebration must function precisely as it is fixed. But Mr. Kotakis, 
who appeared at the church during the last moment, declared that he wanted 
to speak. 



Salonikl. April 12, 1924. 

2 m. " i 

The president of the church informed Mr. Kotakis that it woiild be 
impossible, owing to the fact that he was not on the program, and 
that he (the president) did not wish to abuse the patience of the 
people by adding one more orator on the already crowded list of 
three. Mr. Kotakis insisted that he wanted to deliver a speech 
announcing the declaration of Democracy in Greece. The president 
endeavored to avoid a commotion advising Mr. Kotakis that such an 
action would indicate that he^ Mr. Kotakis, is very much enthused and 
interested in the event in Greece, and that the Consul General was not. 
He further advised the militant, Mr. Kotakis^ that the people already 
heard the news of the events through newspapers and other public 
announcements, auad that the Consul General would announce the event 
when he would be officially notified* ' 


2 m. p.! 

Salonikl. April 12, 1924. OEtSBK '^^' %*/ 

||» m m 

^v — - . -^ 

Unfortunately, Mr* Kotakis^ the veteran of many speeches who knows all the 
niles and regulations governing such events, became boisterous and when 
the audience began to murmur its disapproval, the Bishop, for the sake 
of peace discipline and dignity of the chiirch, beseeched Ur. Kotakis to 
change his mind« 

The publisher categorically refused to retreat from his purpose, and 
then the president of the church informed him, in stern Greek, that under 
no consideration he would permit Kr* Kotakis to speak, because the order 
and discipline of the church was in the hands of the executive council 
vrho would not tolerate any disturbance • 

Mr. Kotakis remained \inmoved in his determination to create a scandal, 
and when Mr# Galanos was taking his place to deliver the panegyric 
Ur. Kotakis, disregarding order and decency, joimped upon a pew and began 
to speak* 

Saloniki, AiDril 12, 1924. 

ro the dismay of the auaience, the president and ihe council, their faces 
red from indignation, again implored him to slop, but Mr. Kotakis ignored 
them ana continued to speak, untiil some people in the audience near him 
lost their patience and compellea him to cease talking. 

This is the naked truth ana all the audience witnessed it. In regards to 
Bishop Philaretos, who enaeavored to frustrate disorder, no one present 
will say otherv/ise save Mr. Kotakis. ihe stories piiDlisned in the Daily 
a^i'ainst the Right Rev. Philaretos, holding him responsible for the 
incident, are not true but are purely vagaries. 

The rest of the stories of the incident are not worthy of an answer. 


- 5 - GREEK / 

fe •: - . '^^ 

7^^ . - 

- 6 - 


Saloniki, Aoril 12, 1924. 

Mr. KotaJ<is for some reason does not consult his reason when he pul)lishes 
accusations, and it appears that he does not read his newspaper either. 
A fev/ months ago, not only did he publish many articles praising the 
character and "che hierarchical guidance of the Dishop, but he also 
delivered a surprisingly fiery speech at the La Salle Hotel, in behalf 
of the nev.'ly created bishop. 

V/e wish tc believe that Mr. Kotal:is was in a state of psychical turmoil 
when he dictated those articles of vituperation which some opportunity- 
see/in^ sharks of scandal, utilized for their own interest and gain. 



- * 

Saloniki^ April 12, 1924* 



We wish further to believe that in the immediate future Mr. Kotakis will 
recognize his error and wish then that he had not published those myths 
and vagaries* 

The Executive Council 
K. Theodorou, President 
E. Kotsonis, Secretary. 


..' / 

III c 

III H Salonlkl, March 15, 1924, p. 1 



Piou8 Clergy, Honorable Presidents of the churches and all the Greek 
Orthodox people of the Dioceses of Chicago and Sam Francisco. 

With joy I inform you of the mandate by the Ecumenical patriarchate 
regarding the change of the calendar* A telegram was sent to the 
Chicago Episcopate, hy His Holiness The Patriarch stating it was 
decided that "beginning March 23rd the old calendar will be adjusted 
to the new one, and that specific details will follow in am encyclical. 

Simiiltaniously the Greek Legation in the United States was commanded 
by the Secretary of State (minister of foreign affairs) to inform me 
that The Church of Greece is abiding by and complying with the decision 
of the Ecumenical Throne, and consequently our National Holy Day of 
March 25th will be celebrated according to the new calendeu:. 

ChristmaB and all other holidays of fixed dates that is like St. Basil, 
Epiphany» John the Baptist, the Three Hierarchs, St. George, St. DemetriuSf 
Koimisis tis Theotokou, St. Nicholas, and other similar holidays will be 
held in accordance with the new calendar. 





Saloniki. March 15, 1924. 

Exceptions, will be made in holidays of tmfixed dates as Easter and 
others depending upon Easter's date as Penticoste, Ascention, etc. 
which will he celebrated according to the old calend-r. 

We are certain that the mandate of The Eciimenical Throne will delightfully 

be greeted by the G-reek people in America, who were very anxious for such exchange 

The Grace and Mercy of God in trinity be with us all. 

Chicago's Philaretos. 

Ill c 



Chicago Greek Dally, Oct. 13, 1923. 


The executive Coiansel of St. Constantine's Church, announces to the 
parishioners, as well as to all fellow Greeks, that the distinguished theo- 
logian and church orator, I>ar. M. Galanos, has arrived in Chicago ajid will 
speak: next Sunday at St. Constantine's Church. The Executive Counsel invites 
all to he present. 

Ill c 

I A 2 a 



Chicago Greek Dally, Oct. 13, 1923. 

/candidates for church and school COUNCn^ 

"3 *W I 

Notice is hereny given to the South Side Commimity members, that, as per 
article k^ of our constitution, the ones willing to put up a candidacy for 
counselman of the church or school, should do so by submitting a petition dur- 
ing the period 15th to 31st of October. Petitions ought to be submitted in 
writing by every one desiring to do so, or, by three members of the Community 
in behalf of a fourth one. 


Ill c 
III s 

Saloniki , Oct. 6, 1923. 


/unusement lovers had an unforgettably good time, August 24, 1923, in the 

magnificent Trianon Ballroom, The very progressive association, "The Nev; ^ 

Generation," which is composed of Greek girls exclusively, from the South ^ 

Side of Chicago, held an affair there. ^ 

More than fifteen hundred couples danced on the floor of that beautiful -5 


ballroom, vfcile an equal number sat in the comfortable chairs of the Trianon, ^— 
vjatching the dancers. o 


The assiduous concern of the members of the association, prior to and during 
the dance, the attractive ballroom of the Trianon, and the wholehearted 
moral and material support of our ^^^llowj^ countrymen contributed to the 
wonderful success of the dance, and made possible the complete enjoyment of 
those who attended. 

Ill c 

Saloniki , Au-^* 11, 1925, 


A great crov/d of families and individuals is expected to be present at this 
affair. There v/ill be an abundance of food and drink for all. 

Transportation is very convenient. Take the Garfield Park branch' of the 
Metropolitan Elevated straight to Forest Park. No one should be absent. 

This picnic must be, as it alv/ays has been, a .<reat success. 

Tickets are for sale for ^1 each at all Greek centers. 


III c 



Evening Post , July 21, 1923. 



With one of the most colorfvuL ceremonies ever witnessed in Chicago - a 
ceremony lasting more than three hours and replete with old-world touches 
Rt. Rev. Philareoos Joanides was consecrated as a bishop today at the 
St- Constant ine Hellenic Orthodox Church, at Michigan Avenue and 61st 

The new prelate, who comes from the Seminary of St. Athanasius, in 

New York, will have as his :::iee nine states in the middle west, including 

Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Wisconsin, Ohio, Iowa and Minnesota. 

As the ceremony, according to the Greek church rites, cannot take place 
without the presence of at least two archbishops - the usual niunber rang- 
ing from four to five - Archbishop Alexander of New York and the Metro- 
politan Theateiron of London were on hand to crown the new Dishop with the 
mitre. 'I'hey were assisted by many Cappadocian bishops ana priests, both 
of the Greek and the Episcopal churches. 

in C . 2 - GREEK 


Evening Post , July 21, 1923. 

The church was redolent with the heavy odor of incense and the perfiune 
of flowers^ The little shrines, the effigies of the saints - to which 
children were lifted up to kiss - were wreathed in flowers, while the 
pillars were entwined with greens, and the altar was gayly decorated 
with Greek and American flags and crimson peonies. 

Hundreds of canales were lighted by the parishioners who stood with 
bowed heads throughout the ceremony. Flower girls added to the festivity 
of the occasion by pinning blossoms to the coat lapels of the communicants 
and distributing peonies among the women. 

The processional was a pageant of Byzantine glamor, the vestment being 
embroidered with silk and gold - 

A Greek cross blazed over the altar as the attending chaplains crossed 
their candles in token of a blessing* 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 


Evening Post , July 31, 1923. 

The new bishop had prepared for the occasion, both by fasting and by a 
preliminary ceremony held the day before. He appeared first garbed in 
black. This vestment was removed and one of purple substituted. Finally, 
at the coronation, he was barged in white and gold. 

Ill c 


Salonikl . July 21, 1923. 


CF CHICAGO ' '  ' 

All members of the Association of the Greek Coiimunity of Chicago are in- 
vited to a regular meeting, in accordance with article 41 of their constitution, 
on Sunday, July 29, 1923, at 3 p. m. in Holy Trinity Church* 

The objects of the meeting will be: 

(a) To take measures to secure an accounting of the Cornraunity's finances 
once in every three months • 

(b) To pass a resolution denouncing the chairman of the Comnonity's board 
of elections for defaming the executive committee and the Community; and 

(c) To consider other problems relating to L^he progress of the Community • 

- 2 - GRJiIEK 

Saloniki, July 21, 1923. 

July 12, 1923, Chicago, Illinois. N. Kokkines, president. 

Ill c 

II B 1 c (3) 

III H ^nl£222L, ^'^- 'C, 122- . 

jl «> 

Cn la^t Tjur-'^.ay, 7ii2ie *^1, 19'>', as proviou::!:' anr;'::i:':c':d, t':e ^I'^ver^nd 
Philaretos loa^'i-'s;^ rs ccnsecratod - M/^jic:"^ '';f t:ie ^reel: Cr'uhodox Cjinrcli. 
Tlie cere:.i~"y :;a. perfor::;od i:: t:ie :iac::niricent C-iurcli of .-t* C ens -Ccr. tine on 
the oouth dide anc lat-^ci fro... 10 .•:'. t-^- 1 1 •''. ""t, Oorstantiiie's i:: the 
church in "hich the tT;o .^ichops . l'?::o"^^^ulo3 and lea ridoc v:3re no.ii'^at^d 
b'" the diocesan a^G'^.^bl^^, an:- it "^^n r^ro'oerlv decorated "dth i*lov;ers 
and fla;73, thanhs to the distin •uiob.:^^, nrodi*o.3 'ive, and active e::-cutive 
CO Liittee, *.;hich reco-^nized the reouir-';. onts i:.i;>o:'.n rrj so 3i::nificant an 
afd'vir as the consecration cT a dishon. 

The cere::icny of consecration as perf or. icd by .-^chbisiiop .dLsxandros of 
I'orth anr Jcuth .ir.i^rica and ."n.-'C'iV'isdo'D fheat-ron, ' etro .olitai: and Le-^^ate 
of hortii and Central .Jurone. Tae hevove"d 7at])^-r :;}er:Vn:os and various 
other cleryyaen, archinandrites and priest.-, assisted. ^ "Ipiscopal bishops 

/ V 

V ♦'. 



i- I f . » 

in the vest.-.entr^ of their of:"ice arc cler-n.ion of cth^r deno:i-^. nations v;ere 
also in attendance • 

The church vas crowded --^th ::;poctatorr:, a ^^^n^ then riany iiri-^rican:: c"" social 
on liteL*an'" di ^tinctic:' . 

onsnl ^encral of Greece in Cjii 

hh*, hatles, :':a3 al;^o pr^^'^ent, and soveral reporters reT^re;-- ^:nter^ the Chicago 

In the center of the church a larpe platior::i ''ad X^ey-r. erected, on -'hich stood 
the prelate^' and the archinandrites; their d;acono and the other cler37;:en 
forn-'d a douole line fro::i the niatfor,:i t the ^-^trance of t-o church, -\rch- 
bi.dion^:, archinandriter, priests, and deacons, v/ore na^^nificent vestnents, and 
their i.n'^o :in^ ann^'arrinco armsod th>^ astoni -h:ient anc the ad;-:iration of the 
.^ncrican.^ nr sent. The nav'snaoen re^^orters described the cero'iony in colorful 

., -<- 

:\i 1 


The cere:'.i-'nv of tlie co.isocration of a bis':Op i 

truly :.ia:^:iif leant , ^in" 
nev; ::i3ho::) .-^f Chica-'o, t^e riir:ht r^evo'-oiid ?-.]larot: s loarnines, io ;nby-iorill7, 
nonti^lly, 'inc. lorall^^ - -o:'"thy to ' -^ intrusted ith the iiany -reat re^^-onr^ibil- 
ities of this eccleni-ntical o'/ice. The ad rez^ -rhich hs o :^li 'or. :": b-fore 
prelates, priojt:-, and eon,::re -ation eonfir^ied t]\e -co.' judgnent of the elec'ors 
7^10 noninated '^in, of the bciria-ieal } atriarebate vhich s?d::eted bin, and of 
the nsnber: of the flock -lio ardently bopod for bis a;riointnent. 

.vfter the consecration bishop bhl^areto:^: took tlie sheph-rd's crook froii the 
hands of .jrchbishon _.le:-andor and -.talked to the e •isca-ial throne. 

..fter this :x. Constantino baleolopcs, on behalf of his countr:n;ien v:h:- v/ere 
in attendance anc also o^ those sho on account of renoteress or business en- 
-^a/'ei^ents •::ore unable to attend, addressed the bishop and pro;uised hin their 
love and devotion, affir:nns; that thep vjould all be faithful a-d read:^ to uake 
sacrifices for the principles of Crthodo:'n,r and the interests and necessities 
of our nation. This speecli .;as viciorously apulauded. The ne:;ly-consecrated 







- 4 - 

Salonil:! , June oC , 1923. 

G-reel: Orthodox Bishoj of Chicar;o ansv;3red Tj?* raleolo^o.-: in MocTost but -^ip.nly 
ter].'[8, a:- is proper for a prel-ite. 


< 1 





In the evening after his consecration a dinner was served in honor of 
Bishop Philaretos in the Red Room of the aristocratic La Salle Hotel. 
More than two hundred prominent businessmen and professional men of 
our colony were present. The dinner would have been more successful if 
there had been more time to notify our countrymen, for unfortunately, 
actuated by the RomEin idea of taking it for granted that everything was 
being attended to with speed and without need of system, the executive 
committee of the Church, with all the individual enterprise which its 
members possess, seemed to be unable to make the necessary preparations: 
within the two days available. 

Yet in spite of the heat wave and the hasty preparations the dinner was 
not a failure. All the tables were occupied and decorated with flowersi 

Saloniki, June 30, 1923. -.a ^^' 

• 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki, June 30, 1923. 

Ihe food was excellent and abundant, axid everybody v/as cheerful and happy. 
Besides our countrymen various foreign clergymen and many eminent society 
people were present, Lr. Constant ine Paleologos presided. The Reverend K. 
Hatzidemetrios offered prayer, and Archbishop Alexander pronounced the 

The menu was richly varied. Instead of wine plenty of cold water was pro- 
vided to refresh the guests on this excessively warm evening. 

After t^e dinner the president and toastmaster, iv.r. Paleologos, spoke in 

English with numerous historical and sociological references, and after this 

he introduced successively Archbishop Alexander, archbishop Theatyron (the 

Greek Orthodox Lietropolitan of Central and r^estern Europe), Dr. I^eodore, 

Dr. SalopouloB, Mr. Kotakes, and finally the eminent orator of the evening, Bishop 


• 3 • GRESK ^ 

Saloniki, June 30, 1923. 

Uiey all spoke well, and the guests were very much pleased with their addresses 
After this the children of xhe Reverend Father Xatzidemetrios displayed their 
musical talent on tHe piano and the violin, arousing the enthusiasm of x^he 
audience by their playing, fhe guests dispersed about midnight very agreeably 

A photograph of the banquet was taken by Kauffman and Company • 


Ill c 

II B 1 C {-6) 

I C 



Salcni':!, -Turie Z7 , 10:'"'.". 

WrA (!IL.:) ^-HU ^ 


Cn last Tluirsday the first '"^ree:: Zisho"^ of y.iiciico ' consecrated in the Church 
of ^^t, 3onstar.tine. Tlie C';re':.ony, v;hich I'-stec. three hours, v:as pcrfoi^rriec '..ith 
the :oroT)er iia.'-niiicence^ 

The ccnsecrc.tion v.t<s scle:;L^\ized by Archbish.op Alexoder of the Diocese of "orth 
and Gouth /•j.^.orica and by Archbishop Tlioatyron, !:etropolitan of h'est rind Central 
Europe, v'ho ca:..e fro:: London on purpose for the cerer.iony, in vrhich nany bishops 
of the Episcopal Church and :iany Grceh cler^i^..ien also participated. 

The cere :on^" v/as conducted v;ith Byzantine s"olendor - ver.tinents rich in r'old bro- 
cade, r.ias._es of flov:ers, and oriental incense. 


nore detailed descri^-tion of this ei'ent and of the ban^niet vhich follovred ;;ill 

be published in our ne::t ec. ition. 






I C 


CHICA(X) GRSEK DAILY . June l6, I923 

Ordaining a Crreek Bishop in Chicago. 

Thirty three years ago, to he exact, the Greek Parish in Chicago initiated 
its first commimal organization and asked the Holy Synod of Greece to send 
a priest. Up to 1890 the Greeks of Chicago were calling TOon the i^ussian 
priest of San Francisco for their religious exigencies, from a distance of 
2,000 miles] At last, Chicago acquired its own Greek church and its first 
priest, Father Fiampolis, was appointed. 

Thereafter, the Greek churches in America multiplied and their numher at pre- 
sent is about one hundred and seventy. As a direct consequence of this multi- 
plication of churches, we have acquired the mission of a Bishop, and have or- 
ganized a self-governed church, not ajiy longer with one hut with four hishops. 
The Greeks of Chica-go, now after thirty years, have their own hishop and Chi- 
cago has hecome the seat of a Greek Diocese. This certainly is progress. 

Next Thursday, our community will witness a grand ceremony, during which the 
endorsed "bishop of Chicago, Philaretos Joanides, will he ordained. It, of 
course, is not ?^ insignificant event for the community of Chicago to attain 

-2- gREEK 

CHICA&OGRESK DAILY, June l6, 1923 

the dignified elevation of a Diocese and to have its own Bishop. 

For the devout public such an event is a confirmation of great progress. 
Even for the non-religious the progress of every organization is a step for- 
ward, "because many Questions that have provoked considerable confusion, and 
caused much dissension will he straightened out, from now on, in a simple and 
quick way hy the responsible authority. 

Our community had, up to now, dissensions ahout trifles which were "being ex- 
aggerated and remained unsolved. 

The progress is indisputable, even for those who systematically attack the 
priests, and who now have to deal with the bishop, f^nd who will beaT, in plr/ce 
of the paralyzed title of priest-o -phages, the one of Bishop-o-phagos, (I) if 
they have strong enough teeth. 

The ceremony will take place in the church St. Constantine and two Bishops, 
the Most Hev. Alexandrou of Anerica, and Mr. G-ermanou, Bishop of St. Thyateron, 
is arriving today, from London, will officiate. 


-3- OREE K 

ChlCAOO GR^E K i^AILY, June l6, 19^3 

The Committee of the church St. Constantine finds itself in motion and emotion 
for the event that will tpice piece in their church, which, by this means, will 
acquire the title of Metropolitan Church (Cathedral) of Chica^^o. The Committee 
is also r)repaxing itself to give a dinner in honor of the new -Bishop, at the 
Hotel La Salle, that evening, at which will he present the most prominent mem- 
hers of the community. 

Ill c 

II B 1 c (3) 




Saloniki, June 16, 1923. ,. - .. .; 



It is with pleasure thc^t v;e notify our countrymen of Chicago and 
vicinity, that Thurs'iay June '31, 1923 at 10:00 a. n, shall take place 
the ordaininc of the elected bishop of Ghicino, Archimandrites 
philaretos loannides, v/ho hapoens also to be, the Dean of the llev/ York 
Theological ^eni .ary, ^".aint Ath:;nasios, 

The ordainin^ v;ill take pl?.ce in the Sacred Churoh of Saint Oo.ifrtantine 
and Helen by the Venerable rU'chbishop of ITorth and South America. 
Alex-inder and tlie Venerjible L'otropolitan Thiatiron, Lefrate of '7est and 
Central Jurope, Gernanos, *v;ho hir> corae here from London on this occasion 
by a special order from the iLCiraonical Patriarch Leletios the fourth, and 
from the Saint and Sacred Synod. 

■s>J./. >>^ — V 

- *^ - 


Saloniki, June 16, 1925. 


> ' n. 


•.7e invite all our pious and upri{/hteous countrynen of the city of 
Chicap:© and its vicinity to bo present at the above r.iontionsd date and 
place, to participate in this iiroortant rite, the ordaining; oi the first 
Gruek bishop of Ohicafo, at ■.•hich i.'.any officials fron our ov/n nationality, 
as v/ell as fron others shall be present. All the necessary measures 
h'.ve been tahen care of so tlie cereniony as a v;hole is carried out 
according to order, in '.jugnificence and inposition, so that it may 
live to be unforgettable in the chronics of Hellenisn in America. 

Signed: The jlxocutive 'Jomr.'iitteo of Saint Gonstantine. 

Ill c 

in H 



Saloniki, Key 26, 1923. :.;r; n]i 


P. 2. - To the devoted clergymen, the honorable chiirch committees, and all 
pious Christiens who are members of the Greek Orthodox colonies of North and 
South America, greetings! 

In last August, 1922, the second general convention of our Archdiocese, after 
meeting in New York, adopted a ner constitution, which it sent to the Ecumeni- 
cal Patriarchate for ratification. This constitution was accepted and con- 
firmed without the least change. After this the Ectimenical Patriarch and the 
Holy Synod notified \is in tele^-rams and in letters that for very serious 
reasons we must fulfill without delay the requirements of articles 4, 16, and 
17, which provide for the election of at least two bishops, one for the Dio- 
cese of Chicago and the other for the Diocese of Boston. 

Complying with this advice of the Holy Synod and convinced that the reasons 
which dictated it were serious and imperative, we proceeded to convoke the 
local assemblies of the Dioceses of Chicago and Boston, inviting in accordance 


■I I  i 

Saloniki, May 26, 1923, 

with article 12 of our constitution all the canonical clergymen of both these 
Dioceses, their church coandttees, and also lay representatives elected by the 
churches, one from each church. 

The local eccli9siastic£d assembly of the Diocese of Chicago convened accord- 
ing to article 16 of their constitution in the Church of St. Constantine, April 
18, 1923* 

This meeting was attended by thirty-one canonical clergymen and twenty-one lay 
representatives. After the preliminaries requisite for the nomination of epis- 
copal candidates the convention, in accordance with the constitution, was di- 
rected to nominate candidates from the catalog of the qualified clergymen of 
the Archdiocese, whose names had been published in a circular. 

The resiilt of the secret ballot was as follows. Archimandrite Alexopoulos 
loakim received thirty-one votes; Archimandrite loannides Philaretos also re- 
ceived thirty-one votes; and Archimandrite Mitatakis Simeon received twenty- 
two votesi These names, in accordance with article 16 of our constitution, ^^ 
forwarded to the Ecumenical Patriarchate, that the Patriarchate mi^t select 

- 3 - GBEEK 

Saloniki, May 26, 1923. •vpA 1U.^ ^'■''> "^'^-^^ 

one candidate to be Bishop of the Diocese of Chicago. We wish to remind those 
who are interested that when our Archdiocese here acquires its own Synod, the 
privilege of electing these bishops will belong to it, since article 17 of the 
constitution so provides* 

Following the sajne proceduret the local ecclesiastical assembly of the Diocese 
of Boston convened on April 25, 1923, in the Church of the Annunciation of the 
Virgin Uary. This assembly was attended by eighteen canonical clergymen and 
by twelve lay representatives, a total of thirty. The result of their secret 
ballot was that Archimandrite Alexopoulos loakim received thirty votes, loan- 
nides Philaretos received twenty-nine votes, and Argyrides Christophoros re- 
ceived twenty-nine votes, and Argyrides Christophoros received fourteen votes. 
The report of this election also was sent to the Ecumenical Patriarchate* 

The Ectimenical Patriarch was pleased to notify us in an official telegram that 
the Holy Synod of Constantinople by a canonical ballot had elected as Bishop 
of Chica^t) Archimandrite loannides Philaretos and as Bishop of Boston Archi- 
mandrite Alexopoiilos loakim. They will be consecrated bishops within a short 

- 4 - &REEK 

Salonlki , May 26, 1923- ^''''' - ' 

In making this report to all canonical clergymen, to the canonical church 
conunitteee, and to all pious Christians who are under the Jurisdiction of the 
Grreek Archdiocese of North and South America we hope that the election of 
bishops and the coming establishment of our own Holy Synod will be hailed as 
the beginning of a new and favorable period for our ecclesiastical tasks. 

The truth is that some opposition has been expressed to these plans* We 
have not inquired into the soturce of these contrary opinions, but we consider 
them unfortunate and in error. In convoking the local assembly for the nom- 
ination of candidates for the office of bishop we did not proceed on our own 
initiative but in compliance with repeated suggestions made by the Ecumeni-* 
cal Patriarchate, which has serious reasons for requiring this action, among 
them its wish to insure the independence of the Oreek Chtirch in America and 
to set it beyond the intervention or the claims of any outside center of 
authority. We derive no personal benefit in hastening the election of bishops* 
Heretofore we have governed the whole Archdiocese. By the instcdlation of 
bishops the extent of our Jurisdiction is decreased, but we have taken into 
consideration the common interest. 

- 5 - aREEK 

Saloniki, May 36. 1923< 

#; . . ./ • 

It has been said that the installation of bishops ^ us is a gestxire of mag- 
nificence* This conception of onr procedure is not in accord with the facts. 
The proper government of the Church on a large scale is iinpossible without the 
assistance of more bishops. The ancient Ch\irch had bishops in every important 
city. In Oreece before the Balkan Wars, although the population was only five 
times as large as the present Oreek population of America, there were thirty- 
two bishops* In the United States the Episcopalians have 123 bishops, not for 
magnificence but for the better government of their Chtirch. The bishop who 
works within a limited district watches his flock more closely and imposes 
better ecclesistical discipline, since he has closer contact with the Christians 
\inder his Jurisdiction. The Church is the most potent peace-making force when 
the bishops attend to their duties. We can assiire everybody that we as well as 
the new bishops will try o\ir best to make peace among the members of the Greek 
colonies of America so that they may unite as Orthodox Christians and lay aside 
their political animosities* 

We must add that by failing to elect bishops for our Greek Church in America 
we should render its new constitution of none effect, and it is this constitu- 
tion which has made our Church here independent and self-governing. Without 

- 6 - GHEEK 

Saloniki, May 26, 1923 

WPA ^^[ 

the conetltutlon it would have been much easier for outsiders to intrude in 
the settlement of our ecclesiastical problems, and schisms and controversies 
would still be nourished. But by the election of bishops and the establish- 
ment of an independent Holy Synod o\xr ecclesiastical self-sufficiency is insuredi 
and all outside interference and the excitation of discord are ended; our Arch- 
diocese by its Imposing status as a Synod acquires more authority and will be 
able to impress the public consciousness and to effect lasting \mity among our 
compatriots. To-day the jurisdiction of our Archdiocese is recognized by 130 
communities, end there is no doubt that with the co-operation of the bishops 
the remaining communities will become attached to it. There is also no doubt 
that through this co-operation and the ethical influence of the Holy Synod the 
Christians of our Archdiocese will be properly educated to show themselves 
prompter in the initiation of various philanthropic enterprises and more faith- 
ful in the perpetuation thereof, enterprises which are necessary to madntain 
living piety and to provide national and mutual benefits for the Greeks in 
Ameri ca« 

It is our duty to inform you of these matters, and we request that you will 

- 7 • GHSEK 

Saloniki, May 26, 1923. un^ /U^=^K 

pray to Ood fox: our successful accomplishment of this mission, the greatest 
which our position as head of the Archdiocese has offered to us in the re- 
ligious and social fields. 

May the grace of God and of our Lord Jesus Christ bring peace to us all. 

May 8. 1923. New York, New York. 

Alexander, by the mercy of Christ, Archbishop of North and South America. 

III^C GR ;ek 

i:i H 

Saloniki, ilay 19, 1923* 

wpA (iiij m.' -r/?^: 

.l^:^:ou:!Ci^LI3:!^ iy :h'^ ccmsulat.:]: ct grjiscs in 

.;A3HL:GroN, j. c. 

p. 3*. The Grv38k department oi "orsigri affairs hc-s iiifor.ned the Greek consulate 
in ..ashin^ton, of the cablesram s ent by the Holy Synod of Greece, to 'jernanos 
Trojanos, the synodicul legate in 'u-ierica, which reads :'.s follo\7s: 

•*3y reason of the tsrrnination of the 5ynodical l.ission you are recalled," 

In a second cablegrajn oc the consuiaoe the secretary of foreign affairs notifies 
the legate thr.t there is no reason v/hy he should await any other i:iessa'-:e from 
the Holy Synod, The Greek Church in .Imerica v/ill hereafter be dependent on the 
ecumenical Patriarcluite, since the degree lately in force has been repealed^ 

\.'ashinr^ton, J, 0, ilovember 21, 1922 • 

Ill c 



Saloniki, Lay 19, 192 3» yyp^ ^|> • ^ ^]-''' '' ;7i;v 

THG3J .110 3Paj w :h: ..o::oei T'-Lvr :ii: puc^lj^i.: of thj gr-;:jk 



p. 3., Ai-iong "che Jreek co icinun it ies of Dhe United -states a Tew servants of the 
oinistar dynasty of the Glyxvourges, who in the past have worked for the 
destruction of the homeland, have now turned against Greek Orthodoxy, distort- 
ing the facts and perverting the truth. 

By sprsadin^^ rumorc; that the ecclesiastical problem has not yet been solved, they 
are atternptin-^- to cr^'oso coiifusion. Today \;e are publishing tv/o officia,! docu- 
ments which prove thr.t zhe decree formerly. in force has been repe:.ted, ^md the 
Greek Orthodox Church of .i::.erica is now gov-'.-rned by the Ecumenical Patriarchate 
of Constant inople» 


1 aalonlki. Iby 19, 1923. WPA :;.:. 


p* Zm. ¥• htraby notify ;foa that by a eoimmmioatlon reeelTad today we are 
recalled Iqr the Holy Synod^ axid that the SynodiecQ. exarchate no longer exists* 

We believe that it is our duty to thank all idio haye cooperated with us in our 
heavy task, and we pray that the Lord will protect^ support ^ and reward us for 
wtetewer good work we aay have done* We remain yours with cordial blessingSf 
Gemanosi Uetropolite of Moneimrasia and Lacedemon* 

Ill c 


IV Salonlkl. l!ay 5, 1923. 



The Ecumenical Patriaixjli of Constantinople has telegraphed to the Archdiocese 
that the Holy Synod on last Tuesday elected Archimandrite loannides ^asileos 
Philaretos7 Bishop of Chicago, and Archimandrate Alexopoulos Bishop of Boston* 

Ill c 


Saloniki, Apr. 28. 1923. \uh{r^.^. ..,>,? 



By order of the f'artiarchate of Constantinople the Archbishop of North and 
South America as representative and head of the independently governed Ortho- 
dox Church of North and South America fixed a date for the nomination of can- 
didates for the office of Bishop of the newly established Diocese of Chicago^ 

The nomination of candidates for office took place in the imposing South Side 
Church* St# Constantino's* 

The progressive and gracious committee had not only decorated the church beaurt 
fully but had also prepared a supper which was served in the basement rooms in 
honor of the Archbishop, the clergy and the lay delegates* The meeting began 
at 6 p» m. under the presidency of Archibishop Alexander, with the Archdeacon 
as secretary* 




Saloniki, Apr. 28, 1923« 

At this meeting the following clergymen attended as nominators: 

The Reverend Fathers, C. Hadzidemetriou, Chicago; D. Vainikos, Chicago; Germanos 
Papaioannest Dayton; Uarkos Petrakis ana ChrysosotooMS Trahftdla^ .iockford; D. A% 
Ermogenes, Chelsea; Perontis Paesiost New Orleans; Far. rapotheophrastis, Youngs- 
town; Simeon Uitatakis, Indianapolis; V. Pantazopoulos, iiason City; Meletios 
Kronides, '^/arren; Joannes Zographos, Cleveland; George Doyekos, Lorain; Ars« SaltaSf 
llinneapolis ; BBmanual Papastetwioaf Tol#do| Kyrillos Papa^regorios, Port V/orth; 
Parthenios Kolones, I^rtin's Ferry; Emmanuel Kafkakes, Detroit; Th. Lekkas, Dallas; 
G« Petrides, Detroit; lacovos Kaloudes, Canton; A. Papademe trios, Memphis; Arsenios 
Prakas, Racinej ?r. Panatzines, Akron; Al. Papastefanos, Fond du Lac; Kyrillos 
Georgiades, Columbus f Methodios Pousianes, Gary; Veniamin Kollias, Milviraukee; 
Constantine Harvales, Sioux City; loannes Panos, lioline; and Merkoures Papamerkourest 

Ill c -3- GREEK 


''■r'^\ dLu ^'"- •''''2?^ 

Saloniki, Apr. 28, 1923* 

The lay delegates were: Messrs • Constantine ^aleologos» Cleveland; Paul Demos* 
Rockford^ 2# Theodores, Chicago; !• Goulakos, Detroit; C* Petros, Toledo; 
Emnianuel G. Soterakis, Pond du Lac; P. Kapareliotes, Ivkson; George Halepas* 
Warren; Alexander Eliopoulos, Gary; Vasilios P. Zampides, Racine; G. Stefanopou- 
los, Milwaukee; Stavros Stefanides, New Orleans; D. Loues, Akron; D# Stamost 
Dallas; G. Tselemengos. Youngstownj D. Zacharias, Indianapolis; E. D. PriraaSf 
Columbus, A. K* Yakalos, Dayton; A# Kallopoulos, Minneapolisi K# Koures, Sioux 
City; and G* Bouras, Moline* 

The meeting began with a brief devotional service, which was followed by the 
election of a secretary, the reading of the telegraphic order of the Patriarchate 
and of the archiepiscopal circulart the roll •call of the nominators, the announce^ 
ment of the qualifications of the candidates and the election of an advisory com- 
mittee consisting of two clergymen and two laymen to supervise the election^ 

Ill C -4- GREEK 


Salonlki. Apr* 28. 1923. W''^ ^'^1,) PR'^! 3-j2/& 

After a brief discussion, the voting took place under the direction of Mr» 
Paleologos and Mr* Preernant after which the votei ware counted* Mr* Pale- 
ologos announced the results^ The secretary ejid the advisory committee then 
checked the count and marked it dowi carefully so that no mistake would be 
made» The result was that the largest votes were cast for Archimandrites 
Alexopoulos, 31 votes  loannides. 31 votes and Mitatakis 25 votes* The proper 
documents were drawn up and signed by the president, the secretarytand all his 
nominators. and the meetin^^ was dismissed with the blessings of the Church as 
befitted so sacred and imposing an assembly* 

Later all the delegates e.nd the others in attendance descended to the large 

room in the basement of the church to partake of the supper* After dinner 

speeches were made by Messrs* Paleologos* Theodorost Trinketas and Kotakis 
and by the Archbishop* 

Ill G -5- GREEK 


Saloniki, Apr* 28t 1923* ?*. m ^jul./ . >, . . 

This is the first time In tne history of American Hellenism that so Important 
a meeting has taken place* This is proof that the Greeks living in America con< 
slder their Church and their religion the highest of all duties and those "who 
are in charge of our communities should undertake a constructive religious move* 
ment* Archbishop Alexander is to be congratulated on his modestt progressive 
and careful ecclesiastical policy* 


III c 


Sa loniki , Apr. 14, 1923. 




P« 2 • • 

To the devout Clergy and People 
of the Greek Orthodox Diocese 
of Ilorth and South /aaorica: 

From God \7a convey to you grace and peace; we ourselves offer for you our prayers 
and bestov; on you our blessings, './ith the utmost gratification ':^e have ob- 
served the ::i?vnife station of your undivided loynlty "oo the canon laws of our 
Orthodox Church, '..e offer zo you our sincere congratulations, and we pub- 
licly confer upon you due praise for your blessed and godly firmness of v/ill, 
by grace of which the ungodly attempt to establish en independent schisr^atic 
church has failed. 

By grace of your godly resolution v/e are relieved from all anxiety over this 
effort to place the Greek-Orthodox communities in /j:-erica under the juris- 
diction of the Ecumenical Patriarchate and are organized in a diocese of their 

.-^ -•% 

III C - 2 - (JR^K 

Saloniki, Apr* 14, 1923. **^^' v^^-- "^^■■.. Ju^/o 


.e confidently believe that the result v/ill be the same of the latest attempt 
of those who vj±sh to split the church and who nov/ proclaim that every Greek 
Orthodox church in \i..erica should beco:i.e independent, directed only by its 
rector and its board of trustees and not acknowledging any episcopal authority 
or control. This latest scheme is more ungodly than all the rest. According 
to the canon laws and the teaching of Orthodoxy, the Church, the clergy, the 
liturgy, and the Christian cannot exist without their bishop. 

Therefore, :::y beloved, an independent Church not subject to a bishop is not a 
Church according to Orthodox teachings. A clerg^^-man not subject to episcopal 
authori::y is not an Orthodox clergyman and is unfit to conduct services, and 
Christians v/ho do not recognize the authority of a bishop cannot be and cannot 
call themsleves Orthodox Christians, ./e believe thi-:.t this attempt also v;ill 

It is our duuy uo call the attention of our blessed Orthodox Christians to the 
following point: Namely, that according to our belief a wedding is null when 
it is performed without episcopical permission, .ihen no bishop can be reached, 
the clergy:nan applies to the holy Synod under the jurisdiction of v/hich he 

Ill c 

III r. 

- 3 - 

Salon iki, ;pr. 14, 1923. 



serves for permission to perform the inarriage ceremony. 

But v;iLh an establishment of che Greek Orthodox Diocese the episcopical permis- 
sion is indispensable, and a marriage ceremony performed without such license 
is null and void* 3y che Greek authorities also and by the Ecumenical 
Patriarchate those marriages "ire considered void which are performed by clergy 
men v;ho do not acknowledge the episcopal authority emd do not receive episco- 
pal permission. 

On account of these serious consequences for husband, wife, we believe that it 
is our duty to keep you all well informed. 

.\nd now the second :ime v/e call upon those clergymen and those boards of trust* 
ees v;ho heretofore have not adhered to our principles to acknowledge to us in 
writing that they recognize the Jlpiscopal Church and the Episcopal authority. 
Those of the clergy v;ho do not within twenty-one days obey uhis, our second 
command, will be regarded by us as strangers in our Episcopal Diocese, 
officiating without our permission, and v/e shall also accuse them before the 
authorities of those places from which they came hither, and request these 
authorities oo recall them from. America and punish them, according to the 
canons of the c?iurch. 

11^ C - 4 - GR^SK 
ill H 

Sjiloniki, Apr. 14, 1923. 

The Greek Orthodox Jiocase of iJorth soad South Arnerica, authorized by the 
Ii3curaenical Patriarchate, is a self-governing independent body. IIo bishop out' 
side his jurisdiction may hold office of bishop within it. 

lay the grace of our Lord bs you all and remain with you. 

Your Servant in Christ, 
/iiexandros . 

Ill c 



Saloniki, Apr. 14, 192 3. 

vM??. na-: ;-A--'J «'^^-*^ 


iicRTH A!iD 30UTH ;j.::^Riau 

To our Clergy and to the Boards of Trustees 
of the Churches of the Diocese of Chicago: 

In a previous circular letter we made it known that the nicumenical Patrioarchate 
has consented to ratify without change, the nev/ constitution of the Greek 
Orthodox Diocese of Ilorth and 3outh America which was drav/n up last August by 
the second general assembly of the Diocese. 

According to article A 1 of this constitution besides the Diocese of Hew York 
three more dioceses shall be founded, the Diocese of Boston, the Diocese of 
Chicago, and the Diocese of San Francisco. According to article B 1 the 
canon law of the Holy Synod is introduced v/ith the .Archbishop as president, and 
the other three bishops as members. 

According to article 16 of this constitution the Greek Orthodox Diocese of 
Chicago sh'j.11 first elect its Bishop in a special ecclesiastical assembly, which 
shall convene by invitation of the ,'rchbishop and nominate three candidates, 
choosing them 8jnong those clergy*7Bn of the 'Irchdiocese who have graducited from 

- 2 - G^ac 

Saloniki, Apr. 14, 1923* --'^ (I'D^RH; Wl% 

theological seminaries recognized by the Ecumenical Patriarchate and its holy 

According to article 12 of this constitution the special ecclesiastical 
assembly in each of the above mentioned dioceses shall include all the clergy- 
men of the diocese and of one lay representative from each church thereof. 
These lay delegates shall be organized as an associa-uion and shall be elected 
bv the boards of trustees of their several churches. 

Likewise according to the v/ish and corama'»^dment of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, 
the oifice of bishop at least in the tv/o Dioceses of Chicago and Boston must 
be filled v/ithout delay. The Diocese of Chica[-o comes first according to 
artilcle 16. The election of these bishops and the prompt organization of the 
Holy Synod of the Archdiocese are imperative for many reasons of an ecclesiast- 
ical and nationalistic nature. .;e must comply v/ith the Patriarchate's wishes 
and complete the regulation of our activities by forming an ecclesiastical 

For this reason v/e have appointed as the time for the ::.eeting of the ecclesiast- 
ical assembly of the Greek Orthodox Diocese of Chicago for 6 ?. i:. of this 

- 3 - grij:3K 

SaOoniki, ^.pr* 14, 1923. Vv^/W!lL./ ^-T- 3G27S 

coming V/ednesda /, A;or. 18, 1923, and the pxace shall be the Church of 3t. 

Constantine, 6105 South Lichigan Ivenue. ..e invite thither the clerg^r of 

diocese and also all the lay representatives elected by the board of trustees 
of the churches of the diocese. 

The meeting there assembled shall show by secret ballot a majority vote for one 
of the three candidates who shall be nominated according to the specifications 
of &he Jcuiiienical Patriarchate and the Holy Synod, and so shall the Bishop of 
Chicago be regularly elected. 

Among our clergymen the following persons are qualified to be nominated as can- 
didates: Alexopoulos loakim, /orgirides Christophoros, loannides Philaratos, 
I.:itatakis Simeon, Papaioannes Germanos, Papageorgopoulos Kallistos, Saltas 
Arsenics, Statheros Const ant inos, Smyrnopoulos Damaskinos, Fousianis Lethodios* 

Because of the importance of this iioeting we are notifying all our clergymen of 
the Greek Orthodox Diocese of North and South Ar.ierica who belong to the Diocese 
of Chicago, and we also advise the boards of trustees of the churches that each 
one of t?iem is expected to send its lay representative. 

'.Ve have faith that our invitation and advice will be obediently received for the 

- 4 - 


oaloniki, ;pr, 14, 1923. 

»M0' /V 


benefit of the church, the nation and the [^odly Hellenism of .unerica . '..e 
invoke for you the grace and the peace of God, 

\ ' . w. 

Chicri 0, i;^linois, 
Apr, 9, 192 J. 

Your Servant in Christ, 


Saloniki, F«b. 23, 1923. ^_ 



From th« colurans of our friendly colleague, the Greek National Herald* we take 
the liberty of reprinting a conmunication from the Most Reverent Archbishop of 
North and South America on the independence of the Greek Orthodox churches in 
America* Trom the legal point of view, and from that of the typical church- 
nan we find the decision to be proper because when the decree of the Ecumenical 
Patriarchate was revoked, all authority was withdrawn from the Holy Synod of 
Greece, and all the churches in America were placed under the jurisdiction of 
the Patriarchate of Constantinople. 

"No one denies that the Ecumenical Patriarchate by its position and its history is 
the supreme ecclesiastical and nationalistic head and the religious center of our 
race, but it cannot respond to the liberal ideas of our present generation on 
account of its location, for it is subjected to constant persecution and restraint. 


Saloniki* Feb. 23, 1923. 

vvi M \^.^.,) ri'.u. 

n'P- /• ' . -VM.' .^;V^. ^ 

•■hen the memorandum was drawn up and delivered by Mr* Palaiologosy conditions 
were harmonious and favorable for the conqplete success of the org^ization be^ 
cause the churches were under the jurisdiction of the Holy Synod, of which the 
position was stronger, since it was directly connected with the political center 
of Greece* 

•Tlobody could have imagined that conditions would reach such a point as they now 
have reached under the present unrighteous government in Greece, and that the 
Greek colonies would be drawn into national storm, like ships following the ark 
in irtiich for sany years have been guarded the most idealistic cmd most charming 
dreams of our race* 

•Ife are developing in a different way in consequence of present conditions in 
Greece* We consider our decision as best and as a foundation-^stone for the 
preservation of the racial integrity, the character, and the active force of our 
scattered Greeks* 

in c • 3 -^ caESK 


Salonlkl t Feb. 23, 1923* ,,,., ... . 

^ ' Wi-'A (111,; n^-j: 

^or in the course of time there will be changes in people cind in their conception 
of things 9 and we cannot foresee or foretell what will be the conceptions cmd the 
attitude of our descendants. 

^e have at all times proclaimed and instructed the authorities that our churches 
everywhere, especially our scattered churches, are not only for the worship of God 
and the cure of souls; they must also be significant national centers to serve the 
nation* s interests as well as to satisfy the devout longings of the soul, a fact 
confirmed and attested by the history of Greece and by the privileges with which 
Greece has endowed the Patriarchate of Constantinople* 

^l^ to this time we have struggled like true national heroes , but because we see 

that those who are in Greece are not conscious of their country's plight nor of 

where its true interests lie that they do not reveal sufficient strength of will to 

emulate the progress of other nations, cmd that our nationalistic conditions here 

are affected by the conditions which prevail in Greece, we must suppress all our 
desires for racial solidarity and accomplish our salvation independently. 

in C •• 4 •• GREEK 

Saloniki , Feb. 23, 1923* >»m i.^i; r .u...... 

"^Neither a deui nor a nation can live well or harmoniously without heeding the 
proverb f "Know thyself ♦* 

^In accordance with the letter printed above we believe that the new organization 
will not only achieve honor and success but will also become a model of church 
gorernnient to be imitated by the Church of Greece from which until yesterday we 
patiently avaited some benefit, and for which we have made so many sacrifices and 
endured so many bitter experiences. 

'*Lert our Church be governed by our Hellenism here both for the sake of the Greeks 
in America and for the benefit of our nation overseas. May our foundation be 
blessed by the high and mi^ty God, who is our Lord!^ 



III Saloniki, Jan. 20, 1923. 

I A 2 a 


p. -5- All members of the Association of the Greek Coiraminity of Chicago are 

invited to a regular meeting on Siinday, January 28, 1923, at 1 p.m. in room No. 1 
of Koran's Hall, 810 West Harrison Street. 

The program of this meeting will be as follows: 

(1) Submission the three months' financial report; 

(2) Consideration of the erection of a small church in the cemetery; 

(3) Discussion in regard to the constitution of the school; and 

(4) Discussion of other subjects which involve the progress of the community. 


Persons who wish to be enrolled as new members of the Community Association are 

invited to attend this meeting. 

Chicago, Illinois, 

January 5, 1923. 

N. Kokkines, president. 


III c Salonlkl. Jan. 20, 1923* 



P.-3- Protocol niimber 1356 Chicago, Illinois 

Jan. 11, 1923* 

Dear Mr. Editor: 

I have the nonor to request that you will publish in your esteemed 
newspaper a communication from the Most Reverend EcumenicaZ Patriarch of 
Constantinople. With my respects and many thanks, 

The Consul General 
Vasilios Mammonas* 

"To my great sorrow I have been Informed that a movement is in progress which 
aims to establish an independent Church* Our paternal responsibility impels us 
to transmit the following advice from the council of the Patriarchate, trusting 
that those of the clergy and of the laity who feel that they are members of the 
Holy Orthodox Church will comply with our request* An independent Church, accord- 
ing to the holy canons may be established if It is composed of all the Orthodox 
Christians who live in America regardless of language and nationality* Since we 
take it for granted that to-day it is impossible to establish an independent 
Orthodox Church, any movement in this direction is by us prohibited. The offense 



Salonlki , Jan. 20, 1923. 

of trhich tho^e persons will be guilty who shall attempt to found an independent 
Church will be the same which resulted in the condemnation and the excommunication 
of the Bulgarians from the Orthodox Church. We warn all the children of the 
Orthodox Church that the condemnation of those of the clergy and the laity who 
«ui>port this movement is inevitable* 

Por this reason we admonish all whom it may concern to come to their senses, 
considering the wrong which they are committing against themselves and against 
the Church." 

Patriarch Meletios. 


in c 

Salonlkl. Jan« 13, 1923i 



Last Monday evening in the wonderful rooms of the White City the dance for the benefit 
of the Church and school of the North Side Greeks was given. It has been advertised 
for some time» About two thousand guests were present including the Greek consul 
general and his staff, the executive officers of local nationalistic organizations, 
scientists, reporters, and nu^ierous proprietors of commercial establishments and 
their employees. Many Americans also attended, persons who have connections with 
the Greek Colony of Chicago* 

The event, considered from all angles was eminently successful; and as for the 
hospitality offered by the church's executive committee, it deserves a word of 
appreciation. In the big ball-room, \mder the musical spell of a large and up-to- 
date orchestra, were the Euronean dances; in another room, with the same enthusiasm 
and skill, Greek dances were danced to Greek music. 

Perfect order was preserved, and an atmosphere of enthusiasm prevailed, the result 
of the executive committee* s careful preparations was to make the whole affair a 
success. During the dance various drinks were served and fragrant flowers were 



^J^r.y ^_^^; HlVOJ 

Salonlkl. Jan> 13, 1923. 

distributed by the members of the executive committee and their assistants* 
The dance was over at 1:30 a.m., and all went home full of enthusiasm* 
Saloniki , heartily congratulates the sponsors of this occasion. 

Ill c 


CHICAGO GREEK DAILY . Sept. 23, 1921 

Greek Orthodox Ghiirch St. Constantine. 

In accordance with the decision of the coairt, all raemhers listed 
in the roster of the Greek Orthodox Community of St. Constantine axe called 
upon to De present without fall, in the church, Sept. 2S, 3 P-^^. in a gener- 
al congregation, unless a change of the date "by the court he issued. 

Ill c 


CHICAGO OREEK DAILY , Sept 22, 1921 ^ ^W rn^,,^^^ . 


To the Manager of Chicr-go Greek Daily . 

In commimicating to you the following subject matter of the Ecoumenical 
Patriarchate to his Majesty's Foreign Office, I have the honor to ask you to 
he so kind as to have it appear in the columns of your eminent journal. 

With the greatest esteem, The Administrative Consul, P. Armyriotis. 

In answer to the communication of Your Excellency, No, 57^5 » of the Church 
in America, we have the honor to state, and psk to kindly have this transmitted 
to the proper channels, that there is, and continues to he in force, the Patriaxi- 
chal and Synodic edit of 1908 regarding the Greek Orthodox Churches at large that 
they remain under the jurisdiction of the Holy Synod of the Church of Greece, and 
that the Ecpumenical Patriarchate never to this day interfered in the affairs of 
the Church in America, and never gave any instructions to any clergyman or layman 
to act and interfere in its behalf regarding the administration and organization 
of all the Greek churches and communities in America, 

The Governor of the Ecumenical Throne etc 
Nicholas of Kessaria. 


III c 

Chicago Sreek Daily , Sep. 3, 1921, p. 1 



We published, in yesterde^y's issue the opinions of our friend, Mr. Andrew 
Vlachos, lavTyer in regard to the question initiated by the Greek Daily of 
Chicago, that is whether there is need of establishing a self-governing 
church in America. 

Mr. Vlachos e^ees with us in principle recognizing the necessity of a 
self-governinf': church in America. However, he pr' pounds the question. 

"Tfho is the eclesiastical giant who will undertake with intelligence and 
devotion to put this idea into effect?" 

Necessity Creates 

To this question we answer that, having dealt with the question from a 
higher standpoint we did not carry out the plan so far as to be able 
to point out the man who would undertake to put our design into effect. 


Chica^o Greek Daily. Sep. 3, 1921. GrBSM \ V' 7 

\ : i».'. 

W »-' ( ■''' 

If we really need a church of our own here in America, as we believe, the ways 
and means of acquiring it will undoubtedly be found as well as the raan fit for 
the task. 

In regard to the necessity for recognition of the Church of America by the Holy 
Synod of Cxreece, how can that be done as long as the question of the legality 
of the Metropolite of Athens remains unsolved? 

We ans';7er, \inequivocally, that the question of recognition of the self-governing 
Church of America by the Holy Synod of Greece, or by other Churches, is a Question 
depending on the way of the establishing the church in America. It is necessary, 
perhaps, to answer this question: Are the Orthodox ^^hurches of America controlled by 
any Church in particular? Or to put it in a better light. Could the Holy Synod 
of Greece or the different Patriarchates raise claims of jurisdiction over the 
churches of America? 


Chicago Greek Daily , Sep. 3, 1921, p. 1 GREEK 

Regardiriw^ the question of the Metropolite of Athens and its dependence we 
say without hesitation to Mr. Vlachos that we douht that there is such a 
Questicn in Greece. 

This answer of our necessitates some explantion hecausp otherwise we may be 
understood as contradicting- ourselves. Namely how can we be friendly to 
Metropolite Metrixakis whil^ we doubt that there is a Metropolite question in 

Our readers will r 'member, perhaps, that since the arrival of Metaxakis 
in America we have expressed, the opinion that, in view of all that has 
occurred in Greece and the overthrow of the King, the Areopagite, the 
generals the University professors, and other high functionaries, it is not 
impossible ths.t the bishops and metroplites may be overthrown. 


Chicago greek Daily,. Sep. 3, 1921. 

, I, - 


One more thing. It is not the Grepk people of America that will solve the 
Metropolite question of G-reece. We still stand by that. 

We support Metropolite Metaxakis and recognize that his personality and his 
ability can render great service in the organization of the Oreek people in 
America, especially in ecclesiastical matters. 

The Greeks of America undoubtedly need to be organized, and when a personality 
such as that of Metaxakis comes here, those who sincerely desire this organization 
do not intend to start a war against him even if they disagree with him in part. 

The Metropolite Question, if there is one, will be straightened out soon. 
The organization of the churches in America however, is irrelevant to it. 

Ill c 


E? ^ Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 2, 1S21. 


( Sunimary ) 

p. 1- The articles published by us about the necessity of establishing 
a self-governing Greek Orthodox Church in America have moved a prominent 
lawyer in our community, Mr. Andrew Vlachos, to send us the following 
article, which we publish with pleasure. 

Mr. Vlachos' s Article 

Mr. S. Kotakis in four consecutive issues of the Greek Daily has dealt 
with the question of establishing a self-governing church in America. 
His fourth article closes with these words: 

"In projecting this idea we have been motivated by the abnormal situation 
created in our church administration, and we shall be only too glad to 
hear the opinions of others who are able to discuss this question," 

- 2 - OHEEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 2, 1921. 

Although the writer does not claim to be in a position to express an 
authoritative opinion on a matter of so much importance and significance, 
he nevertheless records some thoughts upon the question. 

The main point which Mr. Kotakis makes, upon which all others depend, is 
this: Is there need of establishing a self-governing church in America? 

We, being concerned with the main objective of these articles, abstain 
from expressing any detailed opinion on the fsunous ecclesiastical question 
of who is the legitimate Metropolite of Athens. V/e confine ourselves to 
saying that the solution of the ecclesiastical question under dispute as 
to who is the legitimate Metropolite of Athens depends not on the judg- 
ment of the Oreek press nor on the opinion of the Oreek people nor on 
legislation by the Greek Parliament nor on governmental decree nor on 
decisions of one or the other Holy Synod of Greece nor on the attitude 
of those who vie for the throne of Metropolite of Athens. 

- 3 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 2, 1921* 

The solution of this question, n^ich is of the utmost religious and ecclesi- 
astical importance, depends on the decision of a Synod called by the 
Ecumenical Patriarchate according to canons pertaining to the solution 
of Questions of this nature. 

Regarding the question of establishing a self-governing church in 
America much could be written one way or the other. 

In part, we could say that in America there are as many self-governing 
churches as there are Greek communities. Every community is a legal 
entity, recognized by the state in which it is located. All Greek churches 
in America belong to self-governing Greek communities, and they constitute 
their first and most important property. The executive councils of the 
communities appoint and discharge the priests. The latter, being hired 
by the communities, are in this regard a sort of employee, and as a rule 
the communities can engage any priests whom they want regardless of 
whether they belong to the Church of Greece or to the Ecoiraenical 
Patriarchate or to the Patriarchate of Jerusalem or to that of Antioch 
or to that of Alexandria. If there is no rule in the constitution pro- 

- 4 - 


Chicago Greek Daily ^ Sept. 2, 1921. 

viding for such a detail, the executive council has the right to engage 
any priest of either of the Patriarchates or of the Holy Synod of Greece 
or even a priest who has been ordained by a Russian Orthodox bishop. 

The same applies to the appointments even of the bishops. A Greek bishop 
of whichever church may come to America and ordain priests, rhe priests, 
in turn, are appointed oy the communities to serve them. Exceptions to 
this rule are those communities whose constitutions provide for appoint- 
ment and discharge of the priests by the Holy Synod of Greece, or by some 
other church. 

All this concerns the government of ecclesiastical matters in the Greek 
communities of America and nothing more. For, as Mr. Kotakis indicates 
in all his four articles, no dogmatic or spiritual questions are touched 
upon at all, for these must always be settled among the Greek churches 
of America, isolated or \inited as the case may be, and the self-governing 
Church of Greece and all the other Orthodox churches. As things stand, 
this administrative dependence on the Holy Synod of Greece will continue 
to exist as long as we expect priests ana bishops to be sent from Greece 
to America. 

- 5 - GREEK 

1 ; n.t... ?■ 

Chicago greek Daily , Sept. 2, 1921, 

If there were a reasonable number of priests in America to draw from, there 
would be no power able to prevent it if the communities wished to employ 
them here. 

Inasmuch as we have bishops in America to-day, there is nothing that can 
prevent our having priests ordained by them so as to enable our communities 
to secure theiri much more easily. Priests who know the English language, 
the habits and customs of the land, and also the characteristics and needs 
of the Greeks of America are preferable to those who come from abroad and 
are not acquainted with these things. 

If the writer in the Greek Daily , my friend Mr. S. Kotakis, in talking 
about the self-governing church in America means the formation of an 
association of the Greek churches in America, whose constitutional 
regulations would provide, among other things, the manner of appointment 
and recalling of bishops and priests in America, then we agree with him 
on the need of launching such an ecclesiastical association possessing 
legal entity and functioning according to a constitution recognized by 

. 6 - ORBSK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 2, 1921. 

the American authorities, because many are the advantages that will 
accrue for Hellenism in America from so serious an effort toward 
ecclesiastical organization of Greek-Americans. 

Needless to say, this ecclesiastical association of the Greeks of America 
will hear the title of "The Greek Orthodox Church in America," will be 
based on the fundamental tenets of Orthodoxy, and will be spiritually 
united with all Orthodox Churches of the world and consequently with the 
Church of Greece. 

But here the question springs up: V.Tio is that ecclesiastical giant who 
will undertake with intelligence and devotion to put this idea into 
effect? And how can this be realized so as to maintain harmonious 
relations between the self-governing Church of America and that of Greece 
so long as the Panhellenic ecclesiastical question of the legality of the 
Metropolite of Athens, which caused the ecclesiastical split of the Greeks, 
as my estimable friend Xotakis correctly puts it, remains unsolved? 

f , 

Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 2, 1921. 

This is the question which I wish to answer in the Greek Daily , and to 
this public discussion every Greek should give heed, showing his interest 
in things pertaining to Greek life in America, 

Andrew J. Vlachos. 

jjj Q Chicago Greek Daily , Aug. 30, 1921, p. 1 aKSEK 



The three Greek parishes of Chicago had separately arranged for outings on the 
day of the Ass^junption of the Virgin, so that the Greeks of Chicago enjoyed a 
general feast, so to speak, last Sunday, 

The Annunciation Church of the North Side had a big gathering in Desplaines .::^ 
River Park, with a very lively entertainment and dance. The president, Mr. 
George Karampelas, with Messrs. Chronopoulos any Raklios eJid Lakidas cordially 
v7elcomed all who attended. 

On the West Side the picnic of Holy Trinity Church broke the record for crowdSf 
orderliness, and financial success. Greek and American dances, to the accomr;animent 
of a well organized band continued merrily and incessantly. All the committees 
worked indefatigably for the success of th-^ affair, and a success it certainly 

— p* 

Chicago Greek Dcvlly^ Aus:. 30, 1921. GRS2K 

The South Side parish, St. Constantine' s, also spent a day of enjoyment. 
The parish president, Mr. N. Georgoooulos, the vice-president Dr. K, ^^W^3 c» 
Theodorou, and the other members of the executive council all worked hard ^ "^ "'"^ ?^ 
to entertain the guests and to swell the treasury of their church. 

All in all the Greeks of Chicago had a groat festival last Sunday. 



III C ^RE3K .:^~^ 

lU H  ^ ^^ 

Chicago &reek Daily , Au^. 24, 1921. (i^ *A* ^; 



p. 1- Having asked the opinion of the Right Rev. Germanos about the very 
important ouestion of church axLrainistration in America, v;ith which we 
have dealt in a series of articles, we received the following statement 
without any reservations; 

"V/e must create a separate archdiocese in America. 

"No matter what my office is here for the execution of my mission, and 
hov^ ample the powers may be which are vested in me by the Holy Synod of 
Greece, and what the title is which the Synoa has bestowed on me, you 
must not forget," said he, "that I am the Bishop of Sparta. V/henever my 
mission is concluded, I shall return to my diocese. 

"Another bishop v/ill probably fill the vacancy after my departure, but 
he also, whoever he may be, will belong- to a certain diocese to which he 
must return. 

» » 

III C - 2 - ^HEEK 

Chicago Oreek Daily > Au^. 34, 1921. 

"By this I mean to say that it is not possible for the churches of America 
to V e aaministered by soecial legates. It is necessary that a permanent 
bishop be established here. 

"This iaea has prevailed in Greece for a Ion.- time," saia Bisho-o Germanos, 
and he elucidated at length the fundamental orincioles of ecclesiastical 
authority in America. 

"V/e not only need to establish a diocese here," said he, "but we must have 
also a seminary in which properly to priests for the Greek comiriiinities 
of Aiuerica, priests who shall have the opportunity to complete their courses 
in American universities. 

"On such a foundation it woula be possible for the Church of America to 
elevate itself to inaependence. 

"Now there is not a thing in order and I cannot see," said he, "how, 
v/ithout first going through these preliminaries, an independent authority 
can be established." 




Chica^:o Journal , Aug. 15$ 1921, in the 
Scrapbook , p. 104» of Mr. p. S. Lambros, 
130 N. Wells St.t Chicago, 111. 



Germanos Troianos, Archbishop of Sparta, recently appointed Bishop of the 
Greek Church in America by King Constantino, v.ill be the guest of honor at 
a banquet served by the Chicago Greek colony to-nitht. 

The apeakers v/ill be P. Armiriotis, chairman, Greek consul in Chicago, At- 
torney Patrick H. C'Donnell, Attorney John Dritsas, and Peter S. Lambros, 
publisher of the Greek Star. 

Greek churches in Chicago a few days ago obtained a temporary injunction 
from Judge Pam restrainning Bishop Troiano^ from establishing a new regime 

Ylhen the Reverend Leon Pigeas, pastor of the Greek Church of the Koly Trin- 

III-2. - 2 - GRL'^K 

hica^o Jou rnal, Aug. 15 t 1921 

ity, 1101 South Peoria Street, heard on Sunday that the Bishop would attend 
the services, he resigned -nd closed the church, fearing, he said, "trou- 
ble and even bloodsheds" Jud| e Pam has given permission to Bishop Troi- 
anos to attend the services. 

Ill C Chicago Evening American, Aug. 13, 1921* &EEEK 


Comprcmise in the political dispute now agitating the G-reek Orthodox 
church in Chicago was reached today in the Superior Court of Judge Hugo 
Pam. It was agreed that Bishop Crermanos Troianos, appointee of King 
Constantine should be permitted to attend service tomorrow at the 
church of St. Trinity, 1101 S. Peoria St., but that he sho^lld not 
attempt to speak or to take any part in the ritual. 

F - 

I A 2 c 

Salonlki , Ivlay 15, 1920. 


The Board of Trustees of the ./est Sine Parish wishes to remind the coirununity, 
that the treasury of the church has paid out .,^^25,000 for the Greek School in 
the past year. Of this sun, ^10,000 was paid on the property, leaving a bal- 
ance of 4)15,000 yet to be paid. Th3 taxes and mortgages and salaries cannot 
possibly be paid from the small aiaounts derived from the jchurch collection 
plates. The only logical and fair v;ay is by increasing tne church memuership. 
^'or this reason an appeal is being made to all patriotic and pro^rressive indi- 
viduals, that they join the church and pay their dues regularly. 

Action is what brings results, not mere words of advice or agreement. All who 
wish to aid the church, the school, and the entire community, are asked to get 
membership blanks, and then proceed to get as many subscribers as possible. 



Saloniici, Dec. 25, 1920. 

el::ction of church bo.jid 

Last Sunday the election of the members of the Board of Trustees of the 
Evangelisraos Church took place. lir* I\^zarr, J. Raklios, K. Granias, T» 
Bales, K. Paleologos, and I. Adinamis, some of the finest members of our 
community, were elected. These men are known to have the interest of the 
Church and the community at heart. 

The Saloniki congratulates the newly elected members and wishes them 

success in their new responsibilities; and to the old members it gives thanks 

and appreciation for their fine work. 


Salonikl . Nov. 8, 191= 



A GEinirR.\L ;i,S33JvIBLY OF Tm '.OST SIDE 


At last, the parish members of the V/est Side church have awakened from their 
letharg:r of indifference, and have started to contemplate buying the new 
church. Praise God I 

Last Sunday was the day of this general assembly which was called not to dis- 
cuss the purchase of the new church, as was stated upon the notices, but to 
talk about the jpurchase of a Jewish church building, v;hich was discovered by 
the Psaltist /pxojitQvJ ^ Mr* II. Dokos. 

The president of the board of trustees, Mr* Tsaxabas, called the meeting to 
order, and in dictatorial tones requested all the speakers to confine them- 
selves to the subject. He entirely forgot to acquaint the audience with the 
decisions that v/ere reached by the board of trustees at their meetings 
the last three months. 

Ill g - 2 - gil^hk: 


Salonirci , Tov. b, 1919, 

:.Ir. Der.iopoulos v;as given the floor and lie said oiiat a Jewish church, situated 
on .jshland .:oul3vard, hid been found. After T^raising the structure very high- 
ly, he said that its price vms only ,i70,uG0, of v;hich /dO^uOO v;ould have to 
be paid in cash iniiuadiately. The rest of the sura .vould be paid in yearly in- 

i.Ir. K. Yriakopoulos ths^n spoke and iiS-ced that a coiriaiT^tee be appointed to 
exanine the proposed church and present its findings to a future general meet- 
ing, xir. /^eorge7 Sellas arose and expressed his regrets that the president 
had not seen fit to tell about the church on Ogden Avenue that has been pur- 
chased and nearly paid for. -lO did not see 7;hy the parish should be burdened 
with a v50,000 debt, wh^n the Ogaen church ;vas just as good as the /i^hland 
Boulevard church. He continued and said, ".Je o;ve ^^^25,000 on the old church 
and v40,000 for enlarging uhe school. If we add -^70,000, we will have the 
impressive debt of ,^.150, 000, ;;aich v;ill cost us ^10,000 a year for interest 
and taxes. \^lio, gentlemen, can guarantee the payment of this money, especi^ 
ally under the jurisdiction of the present board of trustees? ►ie have no/^^ 

Ill G 

- 3 - 

Saloniki, ::ov. 8, 1919. 


intention of dividing the parish — as has been said by some; to prove this, I 
say, change the ^^oveming system and you v/ill have our f\ill co-operation," 

r, Sellas was enthusiastically applauded, and he introduced Llr. Nick 
Lambropoulos . I.Ir, Lambropoulos asked the president to have the serious mat- 
ters which the board had voted upon opened for discussion. These matters con- 
cern the Ttieverend L. Pygeas, the cemetery, and the schoolrooms of the Greek 
schoolo The president asked that Llr. Lambropoulos* v;ords should be stricken 
from the records. Ivlr. Lambropoulos insisted upon knowing whether or not the 
vote of the board means anything, because if it does not mean anything, what 
would be the use of its voting upon any other subject, since the voting results 
are entirely ignored? These v;ords resulted in great disturbance aiaong the 
audience. Le sat down, but arose again ani said in nervous haste, *1.Ir. Pres- 
ident, the individuals who purchased the church on Ogden .ivenue, are neither 
Hindus nor barbarians; they are the select members of this parish. They are 
members who have always -uorked for the betterraent of this church; and who, 
perhaps, helped you to win the ^:resident*s chair, vvhich you now occupy''. You 

Ill C - 4 - GREEK 


Saloniki, Nov. 8, 1919. 

should have brought the matter of the church on Ogden Avenue to the attention 
of this general assembly, which by right is the only body having the right to 
settle such an important question. 

^But you did not do so, because your actions are motivated by selfishness and 
stubbornness, and not by a desire for the general welfare and benefit. 

"I wish to state that no matter v.hich church is finally purchased, the twelve 
men who have bought the church on Ogden Avenue v/ill have the everlasting grati- 
tude of the community, because they have forced you to at least talk of buying 
a new church — a matoer which would have never occurred to you." 

Mr. Psimoulis arose and said that it is impossible to buy the church because 
funds are necessary, and so far no one had shown a disposition to pirovide them. 
"Clapping," said he, "is very nice, but it does not buy churches." Mr. /^•'dJJ 
Agriostathis recommended that a committee examine both churches and then 

Ill C - 5 - GR^K 


Saloniki, Nov. 8, 1919. 

select the better of the t\iW. 

Seeing the lack of appreciation shown toward the efforts to do something for 
the community, Mr. Sellas arose and left the assembly. Those who reraained did 
not recognize the church ovmed by Llr. Bellas on Ogden Avenue, and voted for 
the purchase of the Ashland Avenue church. After a comrnittee v/as selected, 
the meeting was adjourned. 


III c cs^^^ 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Salonlki , Aug. 2, 1919. 


N. Lambrcpoulos 

We have been informed that the temporary board of trustees of the Koimisis 
Tis Theotokou Church has sent a letter to the president of the Holy Synod 
of Rodostolou, asking for recognition of the church* 

Since His Holiness is known to be a just man with democratic and liberal 
tendencies, we are sure that he will recognize this church. This church 
has all the requirements for. its sacred purpose: it commands respect 
and reverence and is an honor to our religion and the Greek name in this 
strange country. To recognize this church, he must be made familiar 
with its previous disgraceful plight. 

The Saloniki , which has aligned itself on the side of the rebuilders of 
this church, will be the first to thank Rodostolou, and will be the first , 

^,fT» •-•• t^ 


Ill C - 2 - agi^rBy 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Saloniki, Aug. 2, 19a9. 

to bend over the hand that signs the notice of recognition, which will 
lift the yoke of backwardness from the neck of this .Jest Side Church* 
This church has all the indications of becoming even greater than the 
other churches and will stand as an example of democratic organization. 

One reason after another, which can be knocked down as easily as a house 
made of cards, is presented by the foes of this church. They said that 
the church was an antique. ;:e answered that Saint Sofia was five hundred 
years old and was used for a stable by the Turks. Then they said the 
color was ugly, because it was of red brick. IJSr. Fortin, the architect, 
said that those bricks would last from two to five hundred years. Some 
said that the building had settled and that it would lean over and col- 
lapse. V/e told them that we had seen many old people whose backs were 
bent, and yet those people did not fall. They said that the church was 
near a car line and that people would be killed while crossing. So we 
told them that as yet not even a fly had been injured by a car, because 
the church faces a lovely park — flies don*t go in the park because they 


Ill C - 3 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Saloniki, Aug. 2, 1919. 

are assembled in front of the old \vooden hovel v/here it is very clean (?) 

During the meeting, last Sunday, Mr. ?/illiams played some hymns upon the 
wonderful pipe organ of the church. One individual, who told me that the 
church cost ^2,000, would probably evaluate this <5reat organ at fifteen 
cents — cheaper than a wooden tambourine. Perhaps he meant to say two 
hundred thousand-dollar bills. If so, I must apologize. 

III C Gpii^EK 
II B 2 d (1) 

IV Salonikl, July 19, 1919. 


Despite the terrible heat last Sunday, a large number of people attended 
the meeting at the new parish of Koimisis Tis Theotukou, at which they were 
fully informed of the plans, ambitions, and hopes for this parish. Mr. J. 
Dimltrakopoiaos , foimer principal of Socrates, gave a beautiful speech. 
Some of its highlights follow. 

•TBach time a group of people wanted to build their own church, others were 
found who placed every obstacle in their path. Biis happened when the 
North and South Side churches were built, and later when this West Side 
church was built. However, the other two churches were improved, and 
today they are fine structxires, while our ch\irch is a hovel, and is in 

^e are here today to see what can be done about lessening these existing 
evils, for the benefit of ourselves and the entire community. Again, the 

III C - 2 - GREEK 
II B 2 d (1) 

IV Saloniki, July 19, 1919 • 

forked-tongue enemies of progress and development are haranging and pro- 
testing against our actions. But the church has been bought! This chiirch 
will be rebuilt and will become one of the best in Chicago, and the day 
will come when this church will not be able to hold all of its parish- 
ioners ^ 

These were the words of Dimitrakopoulos , and in the midst of the applause 
he introduced Mr. G. Sellas. In a direct and evidently sincere manner, he 
gave his knowledge of the affairs of the church. He uncovered the situation, 
and revealed the gangrenous condition, which caused the church to backslide 
and to cease its progress. He said that the blame rest not only with this 
church itself, but with all the churches. 

Later, in detail, he described the purchase of the church After he 

visited the three reverends of the other chxirches, and having received 
enthusiastic responses from them, he called in an architect to draw up 
plans for the church. When the plans were completed, they were presented 

III C - 3 - GP^grgR 

IIB2d (1) ; 

IV Saloniki, July 19, 1919. W \ 
to the Board of Trustees. 

Instead of studying the plans, and then presenting them to a general 
meeting, the Board of Trustees deemed the matter imworthy of any considera- 
tion and threw the plans in the..«.(sic) , and no mention of the above was 
made at any general assembly. 

Sorrowful, at the neglect of the church which he so eagerly desired to 

progress, Mr. Sellas proceeded to buy the church himself Mr. Sellas 

then left the platform, with applause ringing in his ears. Mr. N. Lambropou* 
los, a hearty supporter of all that is good and progressive, was the next 
speaker of the afternoon. 

The Speech of N. Lambropoulos 

••This large assembled audience gives me pleasure as a parishioner and also 
as a journalist. This group is not one of idle curiosity-seekers, it is 

III C - 4 - GREEK 
II B 2 d (1) 

IV Salonlkl , July 19, 1919. 

motivated by great interest in the true condition of our churcli. This 
group is a deathblow to backwardness, rotteness, and all the other evils 
that weigh so heavily upon this parish. 

^ou assembled here to see the holy place in which you will pray from now 
on. You assembled here to see with your own eyes the building from which 
so many sacred and patriotic benefits will be derived. Lastly, you came 
here to see the new church called ^Koimisis Tis Theotukou,** which is now 

♦♦The few individixals who purchased this church are tTom the middle class, 
such as, ourselves. They are not people who have degrees from universities; 
they are people who hare had experiences and have learned through their 
experiences. Letters are not the most important thing needed to make a 
success of your life. Something else must be present such as is possessed 
by Venizelos 

i • 

III C - 5 - GREEK 
II B 2 d (1) 

IV Salonlkl , Jxily 19, 1919. 

♦•I am not here to give a political speech, because the time for talking 

has passed, and the time for action is here*.... 

'TIo! ladies and gentleman, the church was not bought for the profit of a 

few individuals, as some people might cause you to suppose 


The Saloniki , is going to run a new colximn called Ecclesiastical Matters, »• 
in which all news of the progress of the church and its parishioners, will 
be published. 

This event marks a new era in the progress and development of the Chicago 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 


Saloniki, July 19, 1919. 

Dear Editor: 

I take pleasure in informing you that at the last meeting of the temporary 
Board of Directors of Koimisis Tis Theotokou Parish, your paper the 
Saloniki was selected as the organ of this church. 

Of all the papers in the city of Chicago, yours is the only one with the 
courage, foresight, and moral strength to take the side of progress and 
improvement. Your aid will help us to attain our* goal sooner and easier 
than would be possible without it. You have our sincerest thanks and 


John Valavanis, president: 

J. Dimitrakopoulos, secretary. 





Salonilci . July 12, 1919. 



N. Lainbronoulus 


There seems to be rp?eat resentnent tovjard the smll group of men v;ho 
worked go earnestly to buy the Koimisis Tis i^heotokoii Church, i}::ven the 
Archbishop of Hodostolou refused to send a priest to the parish because 
he did not approve. 

It is doubtful ' he is a-Arare of the fact that 12,000 parishioners 

have been attending services-- for tv/enty years—in a hovel ; I v-iill not 

say stable I Joes he l:novj that r^50j,00J has passed through tlie treasury 

of that cjiurch, v/hich still is in debt, despite this money? Does he knoxv ^-^ 

that t:iis novel burned do-m two yeoj:s a^-o, and that instead of endeavor ing/o; 

to build a nev; cliurch, some of our unenlightened >Deople insisted UT)on j^^.p 

patchinj;^, the v^recl:? • • • • 

Does Holiness laior; that tiie school o.' the church (?) £s\cj is situated 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK. 

Ill H 

Saloniki, July 12, 1919. 

next to large factories, and that the school raises money for its own support 
by giving theatrical performances? 

Does he know that no general board meeting was ever held to purchase a church, 
but that it was done by a small group, who had the progress and betterment 
of the community at heart? 

We are quite sure that His Holiness is not familiar with any of these facts. 
Mr. Xanthopoulos , our esteemed consul, is, therefore, requested to write to 
the Archbishop and enlighten him in regard to the affairs of this church. 
If he fails to send a priest he will, I am afraid, have to answer not to a 
few, but to 11,500 parishioners, who will be severe judges. 


I C 

17 Saloniki , Jiay 12, 1919 • 



N. Lambropoiilos 

Because many people insist that Mr» Sellas cheated the purchasers of 
his church by selling it for ^7,500 instead of the three or four 
thousand it is really worth, I decided to investigate for the benefit of 
myself and my readers. 

To accomplish my purpose, I found a real-estate estimator, a builder, a 
carpenter, an architect, and a painter. I took all of them over to the 
church, which fortunately was open. The first one I questioned was the 

••Tell me", I said, **how much is this property v;orth?'» 

- "^ 

Ill C - 2 - GRBEK 

I C 

17 Saloniki, July 12, 1S19* 

He looked at it, measured it, thought a little bit, and said, ^This lot 
is used, it is of a previous era, and today lots like this sell for five 
cents a foot*** 

Then I addressed the architect. *'Tell me what you would charge to draw 
me a plan of a building such as this?** 

wAre you asking me, how much I would charge now, or what the charge would 
have been thirty years ago?** he answered. 

**Let us say, thirty years ago.** 

•*liVell,** he said, **thirty years ago, paper, ink, and pencils were very 
cheap, and so I would have charged no more than a dollar and a half.** 

"Can you tell me what you would give me for this building?** He looked at 






Ill c 

I c 


- 3 - 

Saloniki> July 12, 1919 


it, and then took a mallet and began hitting the bricks • 
'^^Jhy do you hit those bricks?** I asked. 

**I am trying to discover how many carats they are,** he answered with a 
smirk* •^These bricks," he finally said, **are made of sand and red dust, 
and they are of no value •** 

I then asked the builder hov/ many days of work he estimated had been 
put in in the building of this structure • 

^'Then," said he, **the working days were long, and it cojild not have taken 
three carpenters longer than a day and a half to accomplish it." 

Then came the carpenter's turn* 

Ill c - 4 - G^ac 
I c 

IV Salonlki . July 12, 191 9 • 

••Can you tell me the approximate cost of such a building, as far as the 
carpentry work is concerned?" 

•Tlfell,** he answered, ''thirty years ago the materials v^e used cost very 
little, and we used a very poor grade of v/ood, which today is not worth 
two cents. •• 

•-and you, llr« Painter, v^hat have you to say?" 

"Thirty years ago, we used a cheap oil in our paint, and instead of fine 
hair brushes, v/e used horses* tails. V/ell, you know you could buy a v/hole 
horse at that time for t\;enty-five cents." 

After hearing all this, I asked them to have a secret conclave and ' r^ 
determine what they would ask if I wished to buy this building from them* ,, 

^t "» 

Ill C - 5 - GRSSK 

TV Saloniki, Jiily 12, 1919 • 

After a long, secret conference, they told me that the price would be 
$120,000* '^Jhatl", I said, "You yourselves estimated it to be v/orth no 
more than tv/enty-tv/o dollars •" 

•^/ell, you see this is business," they replied* In other words, Mr. Sellas, 
who sold it for |27,500, doesn^t knov/ anything about business. 

Ill G 
I C 



Saloniki, June 21, 1319. 


Willingness and sincerity of desire have made a 
become a fact. 

inuch-talked-of possibility 

The purchase of the church from Mr. George Bellas is a fact. The v.ould-be 
subscribers a^ia the selfish interests have failed. That v/hich could not be 
accomplished in tv-enty years by hundreds of the intelligentsia hcis been done 
and paid for by twenty uneducc.ted 'r.en. 

Twenty men who received their training in the "School .of Life and Experience" 
and not in any university were unselfishly willing to make the necessary 
sacrifices. These twenty men, tired of waiting for the "social lights" to 
accomplish something, decided that the church must be bought. So they bought 
it. They organized themselves into a legal body, and each one began to reach 
into his pockets to taiie out fi"ve-hundred, and one-thousand dollar bills. Do 
you hear that? They took out $13,050 in cash — a sum which would not have been 

III G - 2 - GREEK 

I G 

IV oaloniki, June 21, 1919, 

collected by subscription in a hunared years 

The rest of the money v^ill be raised by .iieans of stock, which v.e are sure v^ill 
be sold in entirety during the first v.eek it appears. This is called accom- 
plishment and the Saloniki is in favor of such fine accoiaplishment. 

The church will be called "Koimisis Tis Theotokou". 

Ill c 


Saloniki, July 6, 1918. 


Financial statement of the Annunciation Greek Orthodox Church of Chicago for the 
first six months of 1918: ^ 



Building and real property #34, 315. 91 '- 

Furniture 788.00 yo 

Icons 110.00 -- 

Cash on hand 425.62 ^ 



Capital investment $57,459.22 

Interest-bearing loan 21.000.00 

School Committee 549.47 

■> -» 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki, July 6, 1918. 

Elznwood Cemeteiy. •• •••••• l^OOO.OO 

Non-interest bearing loans 650. 00 

Poor fund 149.39 

Profit and loss ..§80,805.08 



Interest I 695.00 

Servant 270. 00 

Pastor • s salary 480.00 

Secretary 240. 00 

Candles 489.90 

Books and printing 27 . 75 

Choir leaders 455.00 

Light and heat 309.40 




Ill - 3 - GPTOIK 

Saloniki, July 6, 1918. 

Miscellaneous ♦,. 215.29 

$3, 182 .34 

Profit & loss 4,854.45 

Surplus $8,016.79* 


Dance receipts ^ 539.75 

Receipts 12.34 

Donations.. 479.00 

Graves 100.00 

Other receipts 29.75 

Picnic 18.00 

Collections and candles 5,503.20 

Memorial services ,. 83.00 

IVeddings 148.00 

Baptizings 430.25 

Funerals 165.00 



Ill C - 4 - pRIlIE 

Saloniki, July 6, 1918. 

Burial ri.-^ts 120.00 

Monthly registration fees. 588.00 


Chicago, June 31, 1916. 
A. Mazarakos, president of Church Board of Directors; 
A. Giannacopoulos, treasurer; 
G. Marinaicos, secretary 



Ill c 




Loxias, June 6, 1918, p. 2 






CONSn."S picture: bought FOR $5.25 

The Greek Bazaar, which ended last week with great success, "brought to 
light many curious things. 


Merchants of all descriptions sent in many and various articles to be 
sold for the benefit of the Bazaar. Housewives ond young women sent 
in a great variety of handiwork laces, embroideries, woven blankets, rare 
fine Cretan work, and what not. But the most curious and the strangest 
article for sale was the picture of the Greek Consul-General of Chicago. 
The Greek diplomat as a contributor to the success of th^^ Bazaar deemed it 
advisable to send in his "oicture, set in an artistic five dollar frame, 
to be sold for the benefit of the Bazaar. 



Loxi&s, June 6, 1918 


O, <b// 

The picture was not easily disposed of; indeed, there was no "buyer for such 
a article of houseware or hardware. And the "barker's hammer brought the 
price of the picture, with frame and screws included, to $5.25; that is, 
five dollars for frame and screws, as the barker advertised their cost, and 
twenty five cents for the picture of the diplomat. 

Well, of course it is not the fault of the Greek Consul that his picture was 
so cheaply disposed of. The fault lies with the auctioneer, who sho\ild have 
known better and have said that the fr^in^ alone had cost $50 or $100 and not 
five dollars as was act\ially the case. Anyway, "barkers must set a limit to their 
cries, and when th<^^y see that an article is useless, they generally let it go 
for practically nothing in order to get rid of it. Well, the Bazaar must be 
satisfied, for the Consul's picture brought in twenty five cents. Better 
luck next time. 


III c CxRthk 

III Z 3 n 

III 3 3 b Saloniki , Apr. 13, 191R. 

Ill Ii A '^'^"-^ 

I B 4 .ciiLZERA^ic:! OF '1^12 Ti: STY-SI v:z:^i l;:\ /c/\ 

I G a]iti7j:rs.j^ cf (yKZ^: i::jm^-im^cz \o ^■^'■' '* 

I C .Llr. Ccnstantine I^aminonas Ar)T)eals for the Third Libertv Lean v::V y/ 

Last Sunday the ninety-seventh anniversary^ of Greek Independence was 
solemnly'' corinenorated and celebrated in all the Greek Orthodox Churches of 

It happened that on the same dav the Greek Orthodox Churches honored the 
Annunciation of Blessed I.:ary and the Adorn t ion of tne Cross, At all church 
services of the three Greek churches of Chicap'o there were hup-e crowds of 
people. Flov;ers were distributed by the priests. 

In all churches, which had been beautifully decorated with Creek and Ar^eri- 
can flags, appropriate speeches v/ere delivered. The celebrations were es- 
pecially magnificent in the Metropolitan Church of Hol^^ Trinity, the pastor 
of v;hich is one of the nost distinguished clerp^men of Chicap-o, the Rirht 

Saloniki , Apr. 13, 1918. 
Reverend Leon Pygeas. (5 i^^.Pi 



In this church two speeches v/ere made. One speech, concerning the Liberty 
Loan campaign was made at the beginning of the sen'-ice by our distinguished 
citizen, scholar, and orator, LIr. Constantino Palaeologos I'lammonas, director 
of the Greek-Italian division of the c^reat Chicago Central Trust Company of 
Illinois, 125 West :.:onroe Street. Another panegyric was delivered after the 
doxology by the brilliant teacher /name not given/ of our greatest Greek edu- 
cational institution on the V/est Side. Speeches for the Liberty Loan campaign 
were delivered in the other churches also. 

Below v/e are publishing the speech delivered by LIr. Constantine Palaeologos 
Ilammonas for the Liberty Loan. This speech was, as usual, given extemporane- 

**Right Reverend Father, Brethren in Christ: Today we are participating in 

Ill C - 3 - QRHISK 

Saloniki , Apr. 15, 1918. 

two national and two religious celebrations. The two ecclesiastical cere-\ 
monies are the Annunciation of the Blessed T.Iary, and the Adoration of the \^^ 
Cross. The two national celebrations are the commeinoration of our Crreek 
National Independence, and the beginning of the great Liberty Loan drive 
for the preservation of American freedom. 

'*The object and purpose of these four occasions which have so happily coin- 
cided are sacred and blessed, for they aim to ensure the blessings of liberty 
and humanity. 

**The celebration of the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary is a sacred occasion, 
for it reminds us of the Lord's Angel, who descended from Heaven and appeared 
before Virgin Mary saying: 'Rejoice, thou hast been favored, the Lord is 
with youl ' On this occasion it was announced to the Virgin Mary that, through 
the grace of the Holy Ghost, she shall conceive the Savior and Redeemer of 
Humanity, the destroyer of idolatry. 

Ill C - 4 - GREEK 

Saloniki, Apr. 13, 1918. /?- .A 

'^The celebration of the Adoration of the Cross is a sacred event, for by 
the Holy Cross and cinicif ixion we are reminded of the sufferings that Jesus '" 
Christ underwent and the patience that He demonstrated in His struggle for 
the sake of His divine principles. The Cross reminds us of the sacrifice 
He made for the prevalence and freedom of Christianity. 

'^The celebration of our National Independence is also a sacred occasion be- 
cause, on the tvjenty-fifth of Ilarch 1821, the flag of our independence was 
raised in Agia Laura by Bishop Germanos, and the church bells together with 
the echoes of the guns announced to the tyrants the resurrection of the 
Greek people, and that they had decided to win their freedom. 

'♦The celebration of the beginning of the Third Liberty Loan drive is also a 
sacred undertaking, because we are called upon to give our material and moral 
support for the construction and use of the means by which freedom will be 
returned to those Christian peoples that have been enslaved by the conqueror. 

Ill C - 5 - GHSSK 

Saloniki, Apr, 13, 1918. /\^ Vx 

We are asked to frustrate the barbarous and anti-Christian aims of blood- ,^ v!' / 
thirsty subjugators of nations who are seeking by iron and fire to deprive ^n^'- . ' 
humanity of its freedom. We are seeking to re-establish and fortify the 
ideas of Christianity in a struggle against infidel barbarians and followers 
of Satan. 

•* Another gentleman v/ill speak to you about the importance of the first three 
religious and national anniversaries. I have been asked by the Federal Lib- 
erty Loan Cornmittee, through its Greek division, to speak to you about the 
object and significance of the Third Liberty Loan. I deem it an honor and 
an imposed duty to do so. 

^Again, gentlemen, the bell of liberty calls the loyal and devoted sons to 
their duty. The performance of this duty is demanded by our benefactor, our 
beloved adopted country, in which we are living and enjoying all the bless- 
ing* s of liberty, and in which we are reaping all those fruits which are be- 
ing justly distributed under the same laws to all the people of this great 

Ill C - 6 - 


Saloniki, Aw. 13, 1918. ;'o .^ o' 

and glorious country, \iith respect and in agony do all our brothers in our x!^^ >^^ 
homeland, the struggling peoples on the European and Asiatic continents, v/ho 
are fighting desperately, look to this country, expecting it to offer support 
in men and instruments of war. Support from this country will decide the 
disastrous war which is ravaging the entire world, and which bloodthirsty 
and tyrannical peoples have caused in order to subjugate and enslave us and 
the peoples of the earth. 

"Loyal and faithful men, aroused by this bell's call to duty, are enlisting 
in the army and navy, ready to sacrifice themselves on the altar of freedom. 
Those who are not favored by being called to active service by the draft 
ballot, are asked to give their material support. Thus, we will eouip, sup- 
ply, and strengthen the soldiers who are fighting for our free-lom. In this 
way, we will obtain the means by v^^ich our cherished hope, the victory of 
our army and the defeat of the enemy, will be realized. This is the only 
way we can secure our freedom. 

Ill C - 7 - GSSSE 

Salonikl . Apr, 13, 1918. 

"The bell is rung, warning us of the danger, by those of us who have been \ 
authorized to guard and provide for the three most precious possessions of 
our personal and national existence: that is, our life, our property, and 
our freedom, without which human existence is not possible or tolerable. 

•*VJho are they? Our government. And what does it say to us? Exactly what 
our ancient Greek ancestors used to say: * There is need of money without 
which^nothing can be done.* 

'*To whom will this money be given? To the government. And who is it 
^/the government/? V/e, ourselves, who are being represented by it in nation- 
al and administrative affairs. '»fliy are they asking for this money? In or- 
der to protect and defend our national freedom and independence and, there- 
fore, for the serving of our o\sm interests. 


Ill C - 8 - q-HHSK 

oalonikl , Apr. 13, 1918. 

**And what is freedom? The absolute right to think and act according to -:V^'^^' ' 
the laws. V/hat is the advantage derived from justice? It is the most ab-^4> 
solute and greatest of all good, representing the happiness and v/elfare of 
the individual. 

"Can there exist any moral, material, or national good without freedom? No, 
gentlemen, because freedom is the master of all these things. Is there any- 
one who will hesitate to offer a small part of his material wealth, which 
is inconsequential, and tolerate even the thought of losing his personal and 
moral freedom? 

"'/Jho is so foolish and ignorant that he will not dare to spend a part to 
save the v/hole? Permit me to say, no one. 

**But what does our government ask? The part or the whole? How is it /the 
mone][7 asked? To be donated or lent? By whom is this asked, and for v^at 

^ ^ 

Ill C - 9 - gpi^F 

Saloniki , Apr. 15, 1918. /^ 

purpose? These are the questions that I repeat to you. V^, 

'*We are asked to give that part of our money v^ich v/e are able to lend for 
the protection of our freedom, happiness, and wealth. Are we under obli- 
gation to do this? Most certainly, and under a most sacred one at that, 
for we have gained our material prosperity in this land, vie live in this 
land, and with the help of this land, v/e will secure our freedom and pros- 

'*But, there may be some who will say to themselves: *VJe are Greeks and 
want to keep our money in our pockets or in our strong boxes to enjoy it 
when we return to Greece. • 

^I will answer these gentlemen. It is true that we are Greeks by birth 
and descent and we should be proud of it, becauGe Greece v/as the cradle of 
civilization and the sacred temple of freedom. We must never forget, however. 


Ill C - 10 - GHSSK 

Saloniki, Apr. 13, 1918. - ^'A 

that we are also American citizens; that v/e live and work in America. So \ . . / 

we have two glorious fatherlands, t-ie one is our natural and the other our " ^" 
adopted country, both of vjhich we are proud of. Besides, both countries are 
struggling together with the same common purpose, the freedom and safety of 
their people, who are threatened by the great barbarous and Teutonic cata- 
clysm. By the money which is being given, even our fatherland will be bene- 
fited and relieved, for our adopted country will offer much-needed help to it, 

"Under these circumstances, berinning tomorrow, all must hasten to buy Liberty 
bonds, which are sacred papers. The purchaser of a fifty-dollar bond must 
pay tv/o and one-half dollars dov/n and two dollars weekly for twenty- two weeks. 
On the last week, v/hich begins on October 14, 1918, :1)3.25 will be paid. 

**I am v/illing to ansv/er any question in regard to the procedure of purchasing 
Liberty Loan bonds, for I am connected with the Central Trust Company of 
Illinois and have experience in sucu matters. So, I advise you to purchase 

Ill C - 11 - >GREIEK 

 Saloniki , Apr. 13, 1918. 

these bonds because you are both helping your country and making a good safeVc, 

'*I announce to you with pleasure that Iiis Excellency the Ambassador of Greece 
to the United States, !.:r. George Rousos, is here to emphasize the im.- 
portance of the Third Liberty Loan campaign. He v/ill speak in Orchestra 
Hall, 216 South Michigan Avenue, so all must receive him vxith great pleasure, 
and respect. Paul Shorey, tae distinguisned Professor of Classics ai: the 
University of Chicago, v;ill also speak at this m.eeting. His TUxcellency the 
Governor of Illinois ma^^ also be i">resent. Jacque's fair.ous band of three hun- 
dred pieces v;ill play. Cn t::e sar^e evening, a dinner vail be riven in honor 
of Ambassador Rouses by the I'ational Security League in the m.a^nificent La 
Salle Hotel. 

"Assured that you v;ill all do your duty, as r:ood patriots and true Americans, 
I urge you to buy the sacred Liberty bonds and I nov/ ask you to shout ;7ith me: 

iJ • » ' 

III c - 12 - (yEUr^ 

3aloniki , Ar^r. 15, 1918. 

Hurrali for Oreecel Hurrah for our f/lorious and great adopted countr^'^, Arierical 
Hurrali for Libertyr* 

Tiae great crowd started shouting:: joyfully and enthusiostically, while the 
Reverend Leon P^'-geas and the excellent Church choir continued xnth the Church 
service with elaborate and nost imposing cerencnies* 

ISl-S^ Loxias, Dec. 19, 1917. 
II D 10 




As we have "been informed, last week five marriages and nine christenings 
were performed by our priests, who, collected $800 for seven hours' work 
(to be exact). The commercialized priesthood gathered by the collection- 
plate method $800 in other words a little over $114 an hour. 

Very, very well, ignorant Greeks; you have started something here in America, 
and you will have to suffer for it. It is ridiculous and outrageous for the 
Greek clergy in America to get so much money above their regular salary. It 
is neither just nor wise to let the priest gain $1,000 a month and to allow the 
needy families of brother Greeks to go without proper aid. Greek widows and 
orphans who are too proud to ask Greek societies for help go to the City Hall 
and get bread, sugar, and coal to mitigate their suffering. 


Loxlas, Dec. 19, 1917. 





Bravo ftreeks ! Yoxir habit of loading the priests with dollars will eventually 
corrupt our clergy, and they will no longer differ from the Vatican's highly 
commercialized priests of the Vatican. 

Very few ttreeks in the city know how philanthropically the City Hall cares for 
needy orphans of every nationality. The Greek is of course a philanthropist, 
but not in the strictly Christian sense, for he is still a slave to papadocracy 
or priestcraft. He is so ignorant as to believe that the marriage ceremony 
and other things are religious sacraments, sanctioned by our Savior Christ.. . 

And very few Greeks know that the methods practiced by Greek priests in 
Chicago* and elsewhere are not permitted by the Holy Synod of Greece. We 
advise the clergy not to abuse the ignorance of the people, for we will expose 
them to the ecclesiastical authorities. 

-3- f 

Loxias, Dec. 19, 1917. 5RBEK i-j 

At last oiir sviggestions and urgings have begun to "bear fruit the minds of both the 
wise clergy and the ignorant laymen; for we were informed a few days ago that a 
wedding had taken place in the South Side community at which the s\im of $236 
was collected, but the priest was allowed only $10 out of that, and the balance 
Was given to the groom to distribute to needy people for Christmas. Bravo! 

Let us establish this as our regular procedure. This is philanthropy. The 
priests are well paid; a hundred dollars a month in salary and three or four 
times as much in gratuities is sufficient for a priest. My goodness! A 
thousand dollars a month is too much. If we cut' it down to four or five 
hundred dollars a month, a equal amount will be saved and made available for 
Christian charity. 

Brother Greeks, go to the City* Hall said seek out the widows and orphans not 
only of Greeks but of all races and help these. That is philanthropy and 
true service to the Church. 


Loxias> Dec. 19, 1917. 


Our over-paid priests will verify this fact when you ask them for the information, 
Chi:- istmas- time, which is now aporoaching, it is the duty of each and every 
Christian to gladden the hearts of the poor, the needy, and the suffering. 


III B 2 

III H Saloniki . Dec. 15, 1917. 



Any group of people, which wishes to be a progressive nation, conmiunity, 

or even family, must be firmly united. This unified organization must be ^ 

run in a systematic manner in order to instill respect into other groups* 5 

A group of individuals living together without precepts and organization ^^ 

will never make much progress, nor will they attain any cultural or F 

scientific heights. ^ 

This does not mean that any type of organization will serve the pixrpose. ^ 
On the contrary, it must be of a type best suited to serve the needs of S 
the particular group which is to be governed. The organization must be ^ 
analogous to the time, place, and the manner of life followed by the peo- 
ple. If the organization or management is not of the proper type, it is 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

III B 2 

III H Saloniki, Dec. 15, 1917. 

preferable that there be none; for a wrong kind of rule can do more harm 
than none at all. If no rule exists, at least the group will be governed 
by certain natural laws; which more or less govern the fate of man. 

Daily world events, prove without a doubt that only the countries which 
have a government analogous to the needs of the people are progressing 
without the fear of social uprising. The strength of certain forms of 
government is so great that these governments crush all obstacles with ease; 
and lead us to believe that they can be compared with the lever of 
Archimedes, who said "Give me a lever and I can move the world". 

Our race especially, although it has a national organization, is sadly 
lacking in local and community unity; and must find some acceptable system 
of government in order to survive in this country. So far our unity is 
torn asunder by exploiters, egoists and big -headed maniacs; so, in order 
to achieve xinity, we must remove these undesirable, self-appointed leaders 


Ill C - 3 - 

III B 2 

III H Saloniki > Dec. 15, 1917. 

and elect social-minded ones. Our leaders must be interested in the progress 
of our race in iimerica, and not in their own personal gain, i^e live in a 
country run by a fine governmental system, and it seems a pity that we Greeks 
cannot profit by its example* 

V/e must learn to abide by the decision of the majority, as is logical; in- 
stead of forcing the v/ishes of a few upon the greater number, which unfor- 
tunately is characteristic of all Greek organizations. It is more fitting 
that an individual sacrifice his wishes to a system that will ultimately 
benefit the entire group, than that the opposite should be true. 


The foundation. and the basic structure of a social system or organization 
is either religion or education—and usually both since they are inter- ^ ^ 
dependent. The former influences all members of any type of social organi- r^ 
zation. It uplifts the soul by its moral dogmas, and the mind is led into 
fine Spiritual channels* It counter-balances the tendency of humans 

Ill C - 4 - GREEK 

III B 2 

III H Saloniki . Dec. 15, 1917. 

to spend their mortal life on this planet seeking financial and material 
gains; in complete disregard of the finer but less lucrative ideals and 
ambitions. The latter causes the individual to grow cultxirally and intel- 
lectually. It enables an individual to use his faculties in a more ef- 
ficient manner. Religion and education should influence humans to be 
good Christians, interested not only in their immortal soxil and the future S 
life, but equally anxious about the impression they are going to leave upon ^ 
the earth by their thoughts and deeds. Llan must be worthy of the trust ^ 
placed in him by his creator. Everything on the earth, mobile or immobile, ^ 
is placed at his command and disposal, and he must prove himself worthy of ^ 
the trust. 2 

Therefore an individual or group which has not as yet realized its true 5^ 
reason for existing, but still seeks for material gain, and completely ignores 
its social progress, is still in the wild animal stage, which is not governed 
by logic and which does not easily discern between right and wrong* 

Ill C - 5 - GREEK 

III B 2 

III H Saloniki, Dec. 15, 1917 • 

In order that this condition may not become a reality in our oim society, 
it becomes a necessity for the church and school to set high standards^ 
The priests and teachers must realize the important part they play in 
the development of a community. They must be chosen because of their suita- 
bility as leaders; and not because they are influential or "know the right 
people" • Our major need at present is for priests of high moral standards^ 
leaders in their field, and worthy of following their sacred profession. 
They mist help the teachers perform their difficult task, a task vrtiich has 
overwhelming importance. They are molding the future citizens of America, 
and the future generations of Greeks. 

When a nation, society or group does not have the proper religious and 
educational training, but has men who serve money instead of doing their 
duty, then what can you expect from it? l/7hat results will be obtained by 
a society trained and influenced by such individuals? Vftiat will happen to 
the government and organization of such a society? These are the questions, 
each society must answer; and I as a Greek, am primarily interested in the 




Ill c - 6 - Gmmz 

III 3 -^ 

< -^ 

III li Saloniki > Dec. 15, 1917. 

fate of my ov/n race in t/iis country and in Greece. 

Hov; do you, "Lladan Society", expect to ret rich harvests fron a clergy, 

v/hen its follov/ers are not conposed of men see'>:inc to ans.;er a sT)iritual 

call, but of rnen v/ho are lazy or incapable of doinc anything else to earn 

a livinf*, and have for this reason donned the clerical robes eoid proceeded 

to exploit their fellow laen? IIov; can a man v;ith a doubtful past imbue 

others ^vith a desire to do f^ood? How can a society exr)ect people to attend 

a ohurch '-[lat is rpverned by a bo rd of trustees composed of icnorant, pre- ^ 

Judiced, biased, baclci.-xrd, exploiting individuals? V/hat can happen to a 

society in v/hich dolts and brarcr^irts are influencing the public thoucJit 

merely because the^^ possess a few more dollars than anyone else? 

Our Greek societ^^ v;hich, from morning: until nicbt, critici'/.es and points out 
the defects and mistakes of other groups, blindly ignores the chaos v/ithin 
its churchsand schools. The dignity of our church is being trampled in the 
mud by the feet of its priests* The money poured into its coffers is being 


\ - 


m C - 7 - GES2K 
III B 2 

III H Salonikl . Dec. 15, 1917 • 

directed into other channels — usually their own pockets — by the members 
of the board. Our society is not paying heed to its Augean Stables that 
even a modem Hercules will have difficulty in cleaning. 

Our church must exercise more care in the selection of men who pass into 
its service. Our monasteries in Greece must strive to create better im- 
pressions than they have left in the past, and must devote themselves to 
the rigid training of the neophyte priests 

Today our church is the battlefield where a struggle between the few decent 
priests and the money-grabbing trustees is being fought. Usually, however, .^ 
the priest is hand in glove with the trustees; and on Sunday he blesses 
them for their wonderful, unselfish devotion to the Church. 

For shame, society, to allow such a condition in your church! But do not 
forget that the results will fall entirely upon your neck! You seek a 


Ill C - 8 - GHBBK 

III B 2 

III H Saloniki, Dec. 15, 1917. 

blessing from a clergy that has soiled hands; from a priest who automati- 
cally counts the dimes as they are dropped in the tray while he asks the 
Lord to forgive the sins of our little children. 

Save yourself, society; do away with your unfit leaders or you will sink 
to a level so low that no power will be able to raise you. Truly, we 
Greeks need organization, but not the kind we have. Je need unselfish, 
progressive leaders to unify us. 

r •• 

Ill c 

16 4 


Loxias > Dec* 12, 1917. 


P. 2 - The Greek priests In America are not slow in catching up with the idea of 
"getting rich quick** and I should say they are fast workers. They are the "real 
McCoys'' when it comes to emptying the pockets of those ignorant Greeks who flock 
around the holy fathers and pay them plenty of dollars so they can pray or offer 
sacrifices to a capricious God for the salvation of the departed souls of their 
dear ones. It is really a shame the way we abuse Christianity. Anyway, on my 
part they are excusable because, "monkey does as monkey sees monkey do". They 
don«t know any better. Our Lord said, "Father forgive them, for they know not 
what they do"# 

Authentic statistics show that each and every Greek priest in Chicago makes 
$12,000 a year in wages and tips. And this does not include the money that 
comes in from funerals, commemorations, extreme unctions, sanctifications, 
confessions and other things, God knows what, and amounting to at least $3,000 
a year, making a grand total of $1 5,000 per year# Good business. I should 
say our priests are not pikers. The Holy Synod of the Church of Greece ought to 

take notice. 

Ill c -a. QBjng 

Loxias^ December 12, 1917 

Why do things of this kind take place here in America and we tolerate it? V^c^^ ! 
Well, it is the spring fever of the era, all of us are doing it. Why hlame 
those poor priests, oiir religious servantSt who forsake everything in this world 
but the Almii^ty D* 


I G 


Loxias, Oct. 3, 1917» 

VVPA (111; PKOj J0275 


?• 1 - As if it were not enough that Greeks are divided politically on account 
of the unpatriotic attitude of the deposed king, fate has decreed that they 
shall also be divided ecclesiastically. One calamity upon anotherl It is 
fated that the Greek shall not live without dissension. Yesterday it was 
dissension about the State; to-day it is dissension about the Church. 

The Greek community of the South Side is in the throes of dissolution. For a 
long time the Satanic propaganda of the deposed King ate through the vitals 
of this populous and progressive body of Greeks. And the result is the present 
humiliation vrtiich afflicts the church and the threatened corruption of the 
community If the causes are not removed very soon. 

The Rasputinian Synod of the Church of Greece in Athens, dominated by the 
puppet King, who serves the interest of his master, the Kaiser, has issued 
encyclicals to the Greek clergy in America exhorting them to be faithful to the 

IfytSw': '■' f ' '--' . -.^i^Tyy jui i j i . i ■L. ^'T*^" 


- 2 - GREEK 

Loxias, Oct. §, 1917* WPA (HI.) PROJ 30275 

King and to his Church, the Church of Greece. And those priests who dare to 
disobey the orders of Theocretos, president of the Rasputinian Synod^ are 
either unfrocked or transferred to another church where no vacancy exists 
for the purpose of humiliating the disobedient clergymen. 

And one of these victims is the pious and very much esteemed Reverend Father 
Prousianos of the South Side church, who was ordered to go to Boston, where 
there is no vacancy. The Reverend Father Prousianos, complying with the 
request of the community council, refused to go. Of course disobedience of 
a priest to the ecclesiastical authority is rebellion against the Church, and 
consequently the rebellious clergyman must be punished. 

All this is very well, and evevybody acknowledges the seriousness of the 
situation. But the ecclesiastical authority of Greece was under the domina- 
tion of the King and his Germanic propaganda. Theocretos* Synod under 
Constantino's pressure excommunicated and anathematized Eleutherios Venizelos 
as a traitor to the State. Greek communities in America, on the other hand, 
denounced King Constantine as a traitor to Greece and resolved to endorse 
Venizelos 's policies, proclaiming him the savior of Greece* 

Ill H - 3 - GREEK 


I G Loxias, Oct. 3 1917. '' "^ 

^'■'- ('U.) PROl 30275 

Greek communities in America pay their priests out of their own pockets, and 
consequently they become employers, and the priests are employees • In this 
way a priest, who supposedly must be free of political partisanship, is 
involuntarily thrown into the arena of politics • When people are divided, 
the poor priests, of necessity, must side one way or the other. Thus priests 
who are directed by their communities to follow Venizelos are classified as 
\incanonical because they disobey the order of the dominated Church, and on 
the other hand those ^vho obey the order of the Church, dominated by the King, 
are classfied as traitors to Greece, cowards, servitors, Germanophiles, and 
unpatriotic Greeks and many other epithets are applied to them by the oppo- 

The poor priests are between two fires. Vfhichever way they go, they are bound 
to be wrong and to become the victims of an appalling storm of vituperation 
and invective flung at them by either the Venizelists or the Royalists • 

In the present anomalous situation neither the clergy nor the laymen are to 
blame. The Synod of the Church of Greece, which became Rasputinian, is alone 

- 4 - 


Loxias, Oct* 3, 1917» 

WPA (ILL) FROJ 30275 

to blame. The Greek Church never before in its history, in spite of outside 
influence or pressure brought to bear, swerved from its course as it has done 
now in the dark days of the Crown. The Greek Church in the past, remaining 
true and not deviating from its principles, maintained its dignity, integrity, 
and solemnity even under the bestiality and atrocious tyranny of the unspeak- 
able Turk. The pillar of Christendom lost oceans of blood but never before 
surrendered its Christian scepter to a reeling monarch, tyrant, or despot. 

Of course here in the present case I must make a distinction. When we refer to 
the Greek Church the reference includes all the Greek churches in the world 
and their Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople, which is the head and 
sovereign authority of all the Greek Orthodox churches the world over, including 
many nations besides Greece. The jurisdiction qf the Greek churches in North 
and South America was given, not long ago, by the Ecumenical Patriarch to the 
Holy Synod of the Church of Greece. This present Synod, presided over by 
Theocletos, is the cause of the prevalent dissension among the Greeks in 
America because it chose to serve the interests of the King and his German 
propaganda instead of serving the interests of the nation as a whole. So our 

- 5 - GREEK 

Loxias, Oct. 3, 1917. ^^^ (lU..j mj.W^f 

reference to the Greek Church is, in this case, directed at the Rasputinian 
Synod of Greece and not at the Ecumenical Patriarchate, which for centuries 
has stood out as the labarum of true Christianity. 

The division of the people and of their churches will remain and will become 
disastrous unless the present Synod of the Church of Greece is replaced by 
another^ and the dignity, integrity, and sovereign power of the Church are 

The royal propaganda in the Greek conimunity of the South Side left nothing 
undone to divide the community into two fanatical camps • Some of the leaders 
of the Royalists are very well known to the publisher of this paper, and for 
the interest of the Greek name in general he advises them for the last time 
to be ashamed to permit themselves and their blind followers to act contrary 
to reason, decency, and honor, and deliberately or otherwise to conspire 
against the Government of the United States • Shame on you, fellow-Greeks I 
Do you not know, or do you pretend not to know, that the United States of 
America, our coimtry and our life, is at war with the Central Powers? Do you 

- 6 - 


Loxias, Oct. 3, 1917. 

W?A(lLL)PROi i^-i^ 

not know that your Royalist propaganda is German propaganda, that thus you 
are conspiring against the United States, in the interest of its enemies? 
Shame on you againl For the last time v/e send out this counsel, and if it 
is not heeded, it will be the sacred duty of this paper to inform the 
Government of the United States of your satanic activities and of your anti- 
Americanism. You are able to deceive your uninformed and innocent followers, 
but, vfe inform you, you cannot deceive the Government. 

This Greek propaganda in Chicago must cease at once; clergy and laymen must be 
united as one body in support of our adopted country. And undoubtedly the 
Venizelos Government in Greece will replace the president of the Synod, 
TheocletoB, and his kind, and harmony and unity will reign again. 



Saloniki , Aug. 4, 1917 • 


The members of the Holy Trinity Church held a large parish meeting in Bowen 
Hall at Hull House* The chief subject under discussion v;as the replacement 
of the fire-swept church building. 

The president insisted that the building should be rebuilt. He was opposed 
by LIr. Javaras, LIr. Llatiatos, and Llr. Petropoulos, v/ho fought for a new church 
building, to be built next to the Greek school. Hov/ever, the suggestion of the 
president v/as accepted by the gathering, and four thousand dollars was pledged 
for his plan. LIr. C. Salopoulos was placed in charge of the money and of the 
remodeling plans. He suggested that the front of the house at 738 Sibley Street 
be remodeled, and that a hall for meetings and dances should be built v;ithin 
it. For the present it could serve as a place for holding church services. 

Back of the house, the foundations for a magnificent church could be laid; and 
so the church, the hall, and the school could be close together. Since the 


Ill c 
II A 1 



Loxias, July 25, 1917. 



Loxl as for the first time in its history will go against its established rule 
and meddle in the affairs of a community* Becan«'e of the destruction by fire 
of Holy Trinity church the community is nent -aainder with discussions for 
and against a new and larger church. 

Some maintain that the community cannot afford to build a new church and that 
consequently it is necessary to repair what is left of the old one. Others say 
that a new and much better church must be built to meet the growing needs of the 
commninity, and as to the cost, which according to plans will exceed $80,000 the 
community's credit is good, aM it can borrow the money needed. 

The discussions pro and con are so heated that an explosion may occur at any 
time. Both sides of the argument are absolutely right. Those of one faction 
are very conservative, knowing that the treasury has no money for a new church 
and averring that we must be contented with the necessary repairs, etc., tmtil 
the treasury is in a flourishing condition. 

Ill C - 2 - GHSBK 


Saloniki, Aug. 4, 1917. 

old church building is in a poor and dirty neighborhood, it should be sold. 

The governing council of the church is going to examine this suggestion further, 

and decide whether or not it should be accepted. 

The Saloniki feels free to express its own opinion of this plan of building a 
new church. In the first place, the burning of the old church gives the Greek 
church the opportunity of withdrawing from a neighborhood that, to put it mildly, 
reflects upon the entire Greek comiaunity. 

Another meeting will be called next month in order to hear the report of the 


^^ ^ Loxias, Jul7 25, 1917, 

n A 1 



^Q^^ ^g for the first time in its history will go against its established rule 
and meddle in the affairs of a coamninity. Becanre of the destruction by fire 
of Holy Trinity church the community is iBnt *asinder with discussions for 
and against a new and larger church. 

Some maintain that the community cannot afford to build a new church and that 
consequently it is necessary to repair what is left of the old one. Others say 
that a new and much better church must be built to meet the growing needs of the 
communityt and as to the cost, which according to plans will exceed $80,000 the 
community's credit is good, and it can borrow the money needed. 

The discussions pro and con are so heated that an explosion may occur at any 
time. Both sides of the argument are absolutely right. Those of one faction 
are very conservative » knowing that the treasury has no money for a new church 
and averring that we oust be contented with the necessary repairs, etc., until 
the treasury is in a flourishing condition. 


Loxlae. July 25, 1917. ^^"- <^,y &RTBBK 

They maintain that the coanunity needs many things, hut that because of lack of 
funds things must moTe slowly and steadily. Their argument is admirable and they 
are perfectly ri^t* 

On the other hand the progressiTes, as they are called, maintain that since the 
community is growing and expanding with the advance of this new era and its 
ever-increasing needs, so likewise the community's institutions must grow and 
expand, modified and adjusted to the requirements of a new and progressive age» 
Chicago is growing, progressing, and keeoing pace with the spirit of the times; 
therefore the Greek community must do likewise and meet the requirements of the 
upward trend* And so far as the needed money is concerned » the community mmet 
borrow it as other enterprises do when thas/begin to build« The money needed 
is not on hand* When the new church is biiilt, it will be an incentive to the 
parishoners to keep up the payments on the debt incurred. The community is not 
poor, and it is the largest of the Greek communities in Chicago. We must have 
co\irage to go ahead and fiave faith in our ability to repay money borrowed. We will 
mortgage the church, and it will pay for itself. That is the progressive spirit 
of to-day. Do not be too old-fashioned; meet the demands of the times, etc. 
Their argument is also perfectly sound. 

Loxias, July 25, 1917. %'^ ^ GREEK 

Things are in 80 inflammable a state that it requires only a match to start a 
great conflagration* And if the explosion really comes, church, school, and 
our children must suffer a great setback* Neither side will give ground. Right 
here Loxias goes against its principles and steps in to avert the anticipated 
calamity. It may be such a catastrophe that coming generations will feel the 
effects of it* 

l i pxiae suggests that the church does not belong exclusively to the church-goers 
but to every one, to the whole community* Other n^embers of the community may 
not go to church so often as those who are members of the church, nevertheless, 
they should be consulted and asked to participate in a general church meeting* 
This meeting must include all the Greeks of the community, regardless of their 
station in life* Laborers, businessmen doctors, lawyers, teachers, housewives, 
priests, and above all coffee house proprietors (who never go to church) should 
come together* Put the proposition up to the whole assembly* Get everybody 
interested in it, and let all decide what is the best course to follow* When 
the whole community becomes interested, then responsibility appears and 
responsibility is the key to obtaining the needed money if the decision is for 
a new church* 

Loxiaa. July 25, 1917. X?l J- 4hEEK 

There ie no doubt that the money could be obtained » and, that the new church 
could be built to satisfy the desire of one faction, but there must be unity^ 
and the only way to have unity^ amity, and peace is to consider the affairs 
of the community as the property of all* to make the members of the community 
realize and feel that it is their common property, and that it is the duty of 
all and to the interest of all to take care of that property. The difficulty 
whole community becomes interested* Let everybody vote for or against a new 
chtirch; let everybody realize the importance of his vote and the consequences of 
the outcome one way or the other* When everybody is interested in a church or 
in any public enterprise^ that church or other enterprise will not atrophy or 
lose its vitality* The interest of the whole community is the best interest and 
the most enduring also* 

It is easy to obtain a loan to build a new church, but loans have their 
responsibilities, and the responsibilities must be shotildered not hy a few 
but by all the members of the community. Therefore make all the people of 
the community interested and consequently responsible* 


Loxias, July 26, 1917. 

f;^ v.: C > 



Loxias ^ suggestions are not one-sided and are not intended to hinder the 
activities of the conmninity. They were given without any request hy either 
side^ and if they serve the purpose, well and good; if not, they may be dis- 
regarded. It is the sincere desire of this publication to avert a possible division 
in the community of the West Side, and if the plan suggested is inadequate, let 
\is Invent another plan which is better, but let us remain \mited. In union we 
shall find the solution* 

Ill C GrRMK 

Salonikl , May 19, 1917. 


The general meeting of members of the I7est Side Church took place last Sundajr. 
At the meeting the board of directors of the Church submitted a financial re- 
port of the last six months. This report showed that the increased zeal of the 
board, and the intensified interest of the Church members in the affairs of the 
parish, had resulted in a one-thousand-dollar increase in assets over the pre- 
vious year. The board also voted that the charter or constitution of the Church 
should remain as it is for the next five years. 

The Saloniki congratulates the board of directors and the Church community for 
their sincere efforts and unselfish accomplishments. 

Ill c 
I A 2 a 


Salonlkl , Mar. 3, 1917. 


On George i»/ashiiigton* s birthday, last Thursday, February 22, the school 
benefit dance of Holy Trinity Church took place. It i«as held in the 
Coliseum Annex and was a marked success. The boeo^d of directors of the 
Church, and the Reverend Leon Pygeas made all arrangements for the affair 
long in advance, so as to avoid a last-minute confusion. The Kail was deco- 
rated with flower e and American and Greek flags. Flowers were offered for 
sale to all who entered, by some of the ladies of the Church. 

A fine orchestra under the baton of the well-known musician, Mr. Spyros Becatoros, 
played Greek and European music; stirring the hearts and the feet of even the 
most sedate. The dance itself was in the charge of Mr. G. Becharas, coffee- 
jobber, who bore his responsibilities with a smile. The grand march began 
exactly at midnight; but before it began a raff el was held. The prize, a 


III C - 2 - OR^EK 
I A 2 a 

IV Salonlki , 3, 1^17. 

Venetian hand-made cloth donated by Hev. Pygeas, vvas won by Ivlr. Skordillis; who 
presented it to I.Irs. J. Agriostathis, 

The proceeds oiT the dance were satisfactorily large; and socially the dance was 
also a success. 

One point we .vish to bring out is that on this same night the North and South 
Side Churches also held dances. These churches should get together in a 
friendly spirit and arrange to hold their affairs on separate dates; because 
this throat-cutting, dog-eat-dog attitude is going to ruin everyone con- 
cerned in the welfare of the churches. The Churches should at least practice 
courtesy and consideration o^' others if they do not feel brotherly-love for 
one another. 

Saloniki extends its congratulations to the priests, the Board of Directors, 
and the guests who attended the dance. 


I A 2 a 

Saloniki, Jan. 13, 1917 • 


Last Monday night the South Side Greek Church, St. Constant ine, gave its long- 
awaited, school-benefit dance. It was given in the impressive Casino Garden 
in \Vhite City. The sincere efforts of the RevereM T. Prousianos and the church 
board, resulted in over fifteen hundred people attending the dance.. 

. • 

The proceeds of the dance were estimated at over two thousand dollars. The 
purpose was a worthy one, so that all who attended, and those that worked to 
make it a success, deserve congratulations. 

Ill GILiIiiiK 

III B 3 b 

IV Saloniki, Sept, 2, 1916. 

St. Oonstantine, ^vangalisiaos, and Holy Trinity 
Give Picnics on St. Mary's Day 

Monday, August 28, v;as a day of great festivity and rejoicing among the 
Greeks of Chicago. Over 1,500 people filled the romantic Gardner's Park on 
the South Side. Music v/as played, Lhe wine flov;ed, and the spirits rose; 
as the tables were set underneath the trees. Averjone mingled harmoniously 
with his neighbors on this sacred day. The board of trustees composed of 
Mr. ". :jomicus, president. .. .v;orked industriously to help everyone enjoy 
himself. This picnic v;as a complete social success, and will not soon be 

Hcly Trinity and IiIvanKelismos Churches combined forces and gave a wonderful 
outing at the Jlectric Park ?/hich was attended by the iVest Side and North 
Side residents of Chicago. The boards of both churches v;orked to make the 
affair a great success. Some of the v/ell-lcnovm members are, .C. Salopoulos, 

Ill C - 2 - GRiiiii 


III B 3 b 

^ Saloniki , Sept. ^3, 1916. 

N. Lalangou, J. Agriostathis, and B. Doiika. 

ICnowing that the picnics were given to aid the Greek churches, the people 
spent their money freely. 

.■;e doubt if one Greek faiaily failed to attend one of these Dicnics given on 
a day which is most sacred to all Greeks. The people aeard the music of 
their fatherland and watched the spirited native dances, and felt that they 
were again in their beloved and beautiful Greece. 

Ill C GREj5K 

I B 4 

Saloniki, Aug* 12, 1916. 



Jk proposal has been made to centralize control of uhe various parishes of 
the Greek Orthodox Church in Anerici, with the follov/ing objectives in view:/ 

1. To regulate wages of priests in all the parishes. 

2» To prevent an undesirable priest, v.'ho has been asked to resign from 
one parish, from being accepted by another. 

3. To rearrange the parishes so that the entire city may be covered and 
no section be without a parish. 

4. To standardize the ritual, and to settle certain questions which 
cause trouble among the parishes. 

Ill c 

I B 4 

- 2 - 

Saloniki, Aug. 12, 1916 • 


If the Holy Synod of Greece, for reasons either religious or political, 
does not see fit to send us a bishop to govern the hiindred Orthodox churches 
in America, why shouldn^t the governing boards of the churches themselves 
attempt to improve matters? Today, governments are established by the 
people • Of course the religious aspects are supposed to be taken care of 
by those *^on high**. But, since we await help from "on high'* to no avail, 
it is our duty to insure the life and progress of cur Orthodox Church to 
the best of our ability. 

By this I mean that the one hundred parishes in America should have a 
centralized control which v/ould determine policies and regulate use of 
certain sacred rituals. Certain priests take advantage of the present 
disunited condition of the churches, and aid in the formation of cliques 
and groups which, by fighting against one another, prevent unification and 
agreement. When these priests become unwelcome they simply exchange places 
with some other priest. If the churches were united, this could not happen. 
A priest doing anything wrong in ono parish would be forbidden to wear the 
robe, and he would be judged by a central council. 

Ill c 
I B 4 

- 3 - 

Saloniki, Aug. 12, 1916 


A regulation salary would prevent certain priests frcra inaking the rounds of 
the churches in order to discover the most lucrative parish. An example of 
this sort of conduct can be found in the case of our own Reverend A. Mandilaris, 
who left Chicago and went to Kansas City, and from there to Salt Lake City; 
we do not doubt that he will have completed his tour of America within five 
years. Unification of the parishes will prevent such a thing from occurring. 
Each priest will be assigned to a parish, and will not be answerable merely 
to himself or to the parish for his actions. He will be directly responsible 
to the central group. . • • • 

When this centralization takes place, a great burden will have been lifted 
from the shoulders of our people. 

We editors of Saloniki are trying to illuminate this condition, not because 
we are scandalmongers, but because our hearts ache for the plight of the 

Greek ch\irches« 


III c 
I B 4 


Saloniki , Aug, 12, 1916. WPA (lU  PP!.5 'n/?- 


/a proposal has been made to centralize control of the various perishes of 
the Greek Orthodox Church in America, with the following objectives in viewjT 

1. To regulate wages of priests in all the parishes. 

2# To prevent an undesirable priest, who has been asked to resign 
from one parish, from being accepted by another. 

3« To rearrsjige the parishes so that the entire city may be covered 
and no section be vrithout a parish. 

4. To standardize the ritual, and to settle certain questions which 
Cause trouble among the parishes. 

^^^ C - 2 - GREEK 
I B 4 

Salcniki, Aug. 12, 1916. ^Wi (Ui) PR-v. 302/5 

If the Holy Synod of Greece, for reasons either religious or political, 
does net see fit to send us a bisliop to govern ths hundred Orthodox churches 
in America, why shouldn«t the governing boards of the churches themselves 
attempt to improve matters? Today, governments are established by the peo- 
ple. Of course the religious aspects are supposed to be taken care of by 
those ••on high^*. But, since we await help from ••on high'^ to no avail, it is 
our duty to insure the life and progress of our Orthodox Church to the best 
of our ability. 

By this I mean that the one hundred parishes in America should have a cen- 
tralized control which would determine policies and regulate use of certain 
sacred rituals. Certain priests take advsjitage of the present disunited con- 
dition of the churches, and aid in the formation of cliques and groups 
which, by fighting against one another, prevent unification and agreement. 
IThen these priests become unwelcome they siii5)ly exchange places with some 
other priest. If the churches were united, this could not happen. A priest 
doing 'anything yrrong in one parish would be forbidden to wear the robe, and 
he v/ould be judged by a central council. 

Ill C - 3 - 

I B 4 

Saloniki, Aug, 12, 1916. 


A regulation salary W)uld prevent certain priests from making the rounds of 
the churches in order to discover the most lucrative parish. An example of 
this sort of conduct can be found in the case of our own Reverend A» Man- 
dilaris, who left Chicago and went to Kansas City, and from there to Salt 
Lake City; we do not doubt that he will have completed his tour of jtoerica 
•within five years. Unification of the parishes will prevent such a thing 
from occurring. Bach priest v/ill be assigned to a parish, and will not be 
answerable merely to himself or to the parish for his actions. He will be 
directly responsible to the central group. 

•When this centralization takes place, a great burden will have been lifted 
from the shoulders of our people. 

We editors of Saloniki are trying to illuminate this condition, hot because 
we are scandalmongers, but because our hearts ache for the plight of the 
Greek churches. 


II D 10 

IV Salonlkl , July 15, 1916. 



During the past year the Saloniki has printed article after article urging the 
Greek church parishes of Chicaf:o to unitq. The benefits of such a procedure 
have been pointed out to the priests and boards of trustees, time after time. 
We have placed great emphasis upon tliis unification because it will be easier 
for the united parishes to combat the evils that now, so boldly, threaten our 

One of the greatest threats to our Orthodox religion is the spread of evange- 
listic propaganda, that is turning sorrie of our people from their Greek religion. 
These evangelists are found in all kinds of public centers; in coffee shops, 
restaurants, cafes, and even in our churches themselves. The}'' sneer at our 
icons and insult our L^adonna. If we want to eliminate these would-be con- 
verters from our midst, we iriust present a united front. 

III C - 2 - QRgBK 
II D 10 

IV Salonlki . July 15, 1916. 

It is true that we have been aided by certedn progressive and responsible members 
of the clergy. Reverend C. Hadzldlmltrlou wrote many articles denouncing the 
traitors and advising the Greek people to Ignore them and their subversive 

Recently we have not published any denunciatory articles; so our friends, the S 

propagandists, have come out from hiding, and are beginning their activities ^ 

again. Like all deadly microbes, they are hard to kill because they are so r; 

good at hiding in dark comers. Curiously enough, they are indirectly aided -a 

by the priests and trustees themselves. These officials quarrel among then- o 

selves and go so far as to make Insinuating remarks about ^ach other's/ co 

character and morals. Naturally, the evangelists, who seek ammunition to use S 


against the Greek church emd its officials, avail themselves of such a fine ^ 
opportunity to create dissension. 

If these evangelists are to be conquered, the three churches and their respective 
trustees must unite haimoniously and with dignity, to overcome this evil 

III C - 3 - G P™^ 
II D 10 

IV Salonlkl . JvOLj 15, 1916. 

influence. No one man or church can do it alone* We mixst build an impenetrable 
fortress t composed of the whole Greek population of Chicago. 

As a result of a long series of articles, the churches finally started a fiind % 

for the benefit of needy families. During the year, many poor people have been ^ 

aided by this fund. However, a strange system has been seen to prevail. Certain ^ 

poor families have received none of the aid they applied for, while other families ^ 

have made it a habit to ask for help, and have received it, not only from one, 3 

but from all three churches S 

Unfortunately, this is not our only criticism of the manner in which this fund 
is handled. As yet there has been no rendering of keeping of accounts. No 
one knows how much money has been collected for this charity fund, and no one 
has kept an account of who received the money. It is impossible for such a 
fxmd to continue to exist if this condition is not remedied immediately. 

We accomplished another good thing by our series of articles. The various 

III C - 4 - 

II D 10 

IV Saloniki , July 15, 1916. 

Greek church affairs are n: lonf:er held on the sanio niehts. Thank goodness, 

that awful situation has been eliminated. Iiaarine three churches giving a 

dance or a picnic on the sa^ie day — not accidentally, but purposely — in order 

that the affairs of the churches should fail. The fact that each church 

was cutting off its nose to spite its face did not stop them. Now the churches "^ 

co-operate and do not allow their social affairs to conflict. lis a result, the ? 

affairs have been nuch more successful and nrofi table than they were in the <- 

past. 3 


Problems that demand immediate solution still face our Chicago churches. All ^ 
of therri can be solved if the three parishes work as a unit. Scandals and 
arguments must be eliminated, so that our enem.ies val^ not be given ammunition 
with which to fight us 

The Svangelismos Church should found a Greek school, as the other two churches 
have done. Tlue Greek doctors should start planning a Greek hospital. These 
things are not hare to accomplish. Leadership and initiative are the most 
important requirements. V/e have enough money in the community to accomplish 
these things. 


I A 2 a 

IV oaloniki , June 3, 1916. 


The ladies in the St. Gonstantine Parish have formed a society. This organi- 
zation was formed for the specific purpose of helping the Oreek school and . 
the church. 

Reverend Theodore Prousianos suggested that this society be organized. The f— 

follov/ing officers were elected at the last meeting: Mrs. Maria Gontos, <Z 

president, Lrs. P. Rekas, vice-president, and Llrs. A. Zoe, secretary. ^ 


The ladies are going to raffle off a silver fruit dish in order to raise ^ 

enough money to buy a bishop^s throne for the church. They will need about C:^ 

4;;450 for this purpose. ^' 

I A 2 a 

IV Salonlki. May 13, 1916. 

Amazing Progress of This Church's Parish 

Conclusive evidence of the patriotism and religious spirit of the Greek 
people can be found in the many Greek Orthodox Churches in America. This 
spirit has always been strong in the Greek race, vidiether it has been free, 
enslaved, or, as now, as immigrants to this country. 

When the Greek people were free and powerful, they built the famous 
Saint Sofia and thousands of other Byzantine churches and monasteries* 

The enslaved Greeks ^fought ferociously and died gallantly, *♦ according 
to the words of a demotic song — '♦for the sacred faith of Christ, and 
the freedom of the fatherland.^ 

The Greek immigrants built over one hundred churches in a period of 
fifteen years. One of these churches is the South Side Church of 

III C - 2 - GREBK 
I A 2 a 

IV Salonlkl , May 13, 1916. 

Chicago, Saint Constantine. In a short time this church will be com- 
pletely paid for, and will stand as a beautiful tribute to orthodoxy 
and the patriotism of the Greek immigrants. 

Thousands of dollars are spent, smd they all come trcm the pennies con- 
tributed by God-fearing Hellenes. But these pennies are not spent care- 
lessly or thoughtlessly; — and today St. Constantine supports a Greek 
school accomodating one hundred Greek children. 

He do not intend to give a financial report, because that can always 
be obtained from the board of trustees • Today we take this oppor- 
tunity to congratulate the officials of the Church, because we consider 
it our duty to do so. They repaid |3,325 to various kind persons who 
had lent money to the Church a few years ago. Besides that they re- 
duced the Church's debt to fifteen thousand dollars. 

The board has justified the faith and trust the people placed in them 

in regards to the financial matters of the Church. This was shown during ^ 

III C - 3 - GREEK 
I A 2 a 

IV Saloniki, May 13, 1916. 

the Easter week services, when the collections amounted to nine hundred 
dollars more than the sum collected last year* The names of these trustees, 
which belong on a roll of honor, are: John Papanastasiou, president; Theodore 
Sperison, vice-president, Athan, Balis, treasurer; Michael Petropoulos, 
secretary; and S. Rekas, N. Nomicos, N. Karafotias, Peter Ladas, N. Bekinis, 
P. Vasilopoulos, • 

• • • • 

We have been informed that the Church is about to purchase a cemetery, 
to be used exclusively for Greek people. If this is done, the Church 
will have made an outstanding contribution to the Greek ccmnunity of 
Chicago. Not only eire the church officers deserving of thanks and plau- 
dits; but the patriotic parishioners are also, as they are the real heroes 
of the day. They made these achievements possible, by giving their whole- 
hearted support; and vAiat is even more important, they gave their hard- 
earned nickels and dimes to make this the finest church in Chicago. 

However, it would be a serious mistake if we were to omit the name of the 
respected priest of the Church — Reverend Theodore Prousianos. Much of 

III C - 4 - GREEK 
I A 2 a 

IV Saloniki, llay 13, 1916. 

the credit must be given to him, because he worked zealously and earnestly 
for the progress of his parish. 

The school of the parish is well-conducted and its standards are kept 
very high. It is under the direction of Mr, P. Demopoulos, who is fully 
capable of fulfilling such a responsible task. 

This is the condition of St. Constantine Church. We honestly feel that 
it is the outstanding Greek parish in Chicago. We hope that the good 
work will continue. 

[ III c 


Lorias, Jan» 5, 1916. J^-Mi'rii '^^^ 


p. 2- Time and time again the following question has been asked: "What 
religion do the Crreeks profess?** 

People the world over are \inaware that the Oreek religion is the real 
Christian religion, for such is the Greek Orthodox Church. History 
tells us that the Greeks were the first people to accept amd adopt 
Christ's Christifitnityt which explains the well-known fact that the Apostles 
chose the Greek language in which to write the Gospel. 

The Romans, who always strove to follow or to imitate the wise Greeks, 
adopted not only the Greek mythology and its Grecian gods hut also the 
theology of the East, which was spread through the universally spoken 
Greek lauiguage and the universally accepted Greek civilization. People 
of all races, speaking the Greek tongue, became Christians, and since 
Christianity forbade any combination with pagans, the Christians avoided 
social intercourse with them. 

- 2 - &REEK ' 


Loxias, Jan. 5, 1916. / 

Mistrust, auitagonism, ana hatred were aroused, auid cruel persecutions 
followed. From the days of Nero to the fourth century many persecutions 
of Christians are recorded. Such was the reception of CSiristianity in 
pagan Rome. 

In spite of numerous persecutions Christianity made steady progress, and 
Constant ine, the first emperor of the Byzantine Empire, elevated it to 
the rank of a state religion. From this time on the constitution of the 
Christian church took on a new form. Whereas before the elders and the 
bishops had been chosen from the whole church community, and the principle 
of brotherly equality among all Christians was held in honor, now the 
clergy separated from the laity and introduced degrees or ranks, so that 
the bishops of the principal cities were placed over the other bishops as 
metropolitans, with jurisdiction over the clergy in their immediate 
domains. The church services also, which theretofore had consisted only 
of singing, praying, and reading the Bible, were made more solemn and more 
imposing by the aid of music and other arts. The Byzantine music was then 
introduced and adopted. 

- 3 - OBEEK t J fr'hA. ^^.^ 

Loxias, Jan. 5, 1916. '^•^ 

The doctrine of Christianity did not remain in its original simplicity 
and purity for long because many learned and enlightened people made it 
the subject of their meditation and inquiry. The first question which 
they raised was. "What is the relation of Christ to Sod?'* and they 
pondered over "the incomprehensible auad mysterious combination of His 
diyine and human nat\ires." 

On these questions vehement disputes arose between Arius, the Alexandrian 
ecclesiastic, and the great Athanasius. Arius maintained that Christ, 
the Son of Gtod, was inferior to the Father and dependent upon the Father, 
while Athanasius laid down the principle of the Holy Trinity in one entity, 
composed of Father, Son, and Holy (xhost as one indivisible unity, and he 
asserted that the Son, the second Person of the Holy Trinity, is not 
inferior to the Father but the same as the Father. 

Constamtine convoked the first ectimenical synod or general church congress 
at Nicaea, 323 A.D., to lay down the law in regard to these opposed opinions 
and doctrines* This first universal synod, after careful study and 
meditation, declared the opinion of Athanasius to be the true orthodox 

GREEK 1 ^ W.P.^. "^ 

- 4 - 

Loxias , Jan. 5, 1915. 

faith of the Choirch, But the I'eutonic races, the Goths, the Vandals, 
the Longobards ana others, to whom Christianity had been broii^t by 
Arieux missionaries, continued to profess Ariatnism, the creed of Arius, 
for a century or more and were therefore excommunicated and driven out 
as heretics from the C^itholic (universal) Church* 

Many people, even now, misunderstand the word catholic because of the 
Catholic denomination. Let it be known and understood now and forever 
that the name Catholic Church was adopted by the first ecumenical synod 
to denote the followers of Athanasius in contrast to the Arians, the 
followers of Arius. The word catholic is p\irely a Greek word and means 
ecumenical, that is, universal. 


This was the first schism aunong Christians. 

At this time in all Christendom there were five bishops with metropolitan 
scepters, the Metropolitans of Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, 
Jerusalem, and Rome, the first four governing the four parts of the 
Eastern Church and the last one the entire Western Church. Constantinople, 

- 5 - greek ;; ^iU, p 

^^ 4 

Loxias , Jan* 5, 1916* 

being the capital city of the Byzantine Empire, automatically became the 
capital city also of Christianity and of the domain of Christendom. 

Rivalry between the Eastern Church and the Western Church ran high for a 
number of centuries* Constantinople and Rome competed for priority and 
pre-eminence. Rome called its Bishop Pope, and Constantinople's Bishop 
was called Patriarch* Pope in Greek is papas, that is, priest; any 
priest of the Greek Church is papas or pope* Patriarch means an elder, 
the father of a family or of a race which he rules. 'i*hus the Patriarch 
of Constantinople was so named because he ruled the entire domain of 

Leo III., the Bishop or Pope of Home, rebelled and demanded supremacy 
over Photios, the Bishop or Patriarch of Constantinople. Photios, the 
ruler of Christendom according to age-old tradition, convoked the second 
ecumenical synod in Constantinople in the year 867* At this second 
ecumenical ecclesiastical council of the Christian churches it was 
resolved that the Pope of Rome should not be the supreme ruler. The 

f ^ 


- b - GfiEEK Vc;- >^/, 

v-y ^. 


Loxias, Jan. D, 1916. 

Ectunenical Patriarch of Constantinople still maintained, as he had done 
from time immemorial, his priority. The congress also deno\mced as 
heresy the insertion of the words filioque and the prohibition of 
priestly marriages. 

Thus came the ••great schism** of the Eastern and Western Churches. From 
now on the Bishop or Pope of Rome refused to recognize the decisions of 
the general councils and named the Western Church the Homan Catholic 
Church and himself the hi^est authority of that Church. So the Western 
Catholic (universal) Church now became the Homan Catholic Church, and 
the Eastern Church, in order to express the true (orthodox) faith of 
its followers and not to be confused, with the Pope^s heresy, took the 
title of Holy Eastern Apostolic (xreek Orthodox Church. In ordinary 
speech it is called the Greek Orthodox Church, and it has under its 
scepter more than 150,000,000 Christians. 

It is worthy of note that the Greek Church never did revise or alter 
the gospel and the rest of Christ's holy teachings and sayings. In all 
Greek churches the gospel is read as it was originally written by the 
Evangelists and the other Apostles. 

- 7 - GREBX v-^ 

LoxiaS t Jan. 5» 1916. 

So the Roman Catholic Church is a rebellious daughter of the Greek Church, 
the true Church of Christ* And this is the religion of G-reeics the world 


I A 2 a 

III A Salonlkl > Dec. 18, 1915. 


Letter Br Reverend C« Hadzidimitriou on Greek Schools 

The value of an education for all persons, can only be denied by people ^Alo 
have no social consciousness. 

Schools are of especial importance to the Greeks in America. The church 
and the state are entirely independent of one another, in order that religious 
freedom might prevail. In accordance with the laws of the country, religious 
training is not given in the American public schools. Therefore schools, es- 
pecially i>arochial and Sunday schools, are not only necessary, but they are 
of major importance; for without any religious training, people become un- 
believers and scoffers. 

This is the reason that has caused all creeds to build their own schools; in 
which the children are taught Iqr priests or by ministers. The children edu- 
cated in such schools, grow up well- trained, and familiar with the dogma 




Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

I A 2 a 

III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915. 


and precepts of their creed. They are careful of their morals and 
their behavior. They have a deep respect for the wishes and words of their 
elders. They are ever-willing to offer their services for the benefit of 
the church or the community; and in genercd they are interested more in the ,^ 
ccnmion welfare than in their own personal interests. ^ 

We who have a religion and a language to keep alive do nothing. Other peo- p 
pie study our language because they realize its beauty and cultural values; ^ 
while we consider it degrading to speak our own language. g 

What educational facilities do we have? Parishes without schools. Where 


schools do exist, only the grace of Grod keeps them alive, and half -worthy ^ 
of the title. 

What do our priests do about this? Priests! Which priests? Do we have 
priests? Or are you, perhaps, thinking of certain beings, who have been 
tolerated by society as necessary evils? Exploiters and worthless creatures, 
who seek an easy life at some one else*s expense. 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 

I A 2 a 

III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915 • 


It is true that the majority of priests are fully capable of understeuid- 
ing the finer and higher requirements of society. They should, because 
they have been trained in their vocations and the beliefs of the Church. 
The priests know the refined and dignified ideals of the Greek dogna; and 
they are taught to carry on and uphold these ideals in their careers as 

Truthfully, how many have seriously considered whether or not the clerics 
in America are permitted to carry out the Ecclesiastical program as they 
have been instructed? Is it fully comprehended, that often they are in the 
same position as one who is told to build a fire, but is given no fuel or 


1 sincerely believe that they enter their chosen vdoations, zealously and -^ 

fanatically devoted to the upholdance of these ideals. It is not an easy "f 

task, for the priest is held responsible for the fullfillment of the <Z 

Churches purposes and programs. He is also considered a representative of ^ 

his religion, and, as such, is able to influence large groups of people; ^ 

therefore he must be meticulous in his words and actions. ^ 


Ill C - 4 - GREBK 

I A 2 a 

III A Salonikl, Dec. 18, 1915. 


Do the Greek people realize that the chorches are governed as if the7 
were brotherhoods? Do they know that a priest has very little to say about 
the church he is supposedly in charge of? Do they know, that he is at the 
mercy and command of a board of governors or trustees, which, in most cases, 
is composed of backward, uneducated, prejudiced, and selfish individuals? 

What can a -priest do when his hands and feet are literally tied by the 
board; when he sees that he is ignored and at times deliberately misunder- 
stood by men idio argue. Just for the sake of preventing an argument; and g 
contradict, only because they desire to impede any action or desire of the 




Not only do they dictate the policy of the Church, but they are bold enough 
to interfere with his preaching and interpretations of sacred subjects. Is 
it any wonder that priests adopt indifferent attitudes towards their churches 
and parishes? Of course nott 

This condition can be changed very easily. Let us adopt the policy of the 

Ill C - 5 - GREEK 

I A 2 a 

III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915. 


other churches, which are more successfiil than our own. The priest should 
haTe certain rights and ptrlYileges that cannot be usurped. These rights 
should be plainly stated in the churches charter for all to read. When 
this is done, a priest can be held responsible for the conditions in his 
church and parish. But, not until then! 

Perhaps seme one will eisk: "Is a great deal of money necessary for the 
existence of a Sunday-school class? Is it such a difficult task for a 
priest to teach the little Greek children about their faith?** 

I will answer these questions myself. My immediate response to these prob- 
lems should be enough evidence of how interested the priests are in the edu- 
cation and religious training of the Greek children. I sincerely believe 
that all the clerics are willing and anxious to do their part; however, they 
cannot do so unless they are supplied with the money necessary for carrying 
on such work. 

It is a well-known fact that the priests are already overburdened. Not only 


Ill C - 6 - GffnrRy 
I A 2 a 

III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915. 


do they have heavy church programs and ceremonies to bear, but they also 
have many philanthropic, social, and patriotic obligations to fulfill. 

The present system of governing the church does not alloxv the priest to make 
his own schedule, in order that he might save valuable time to devote to 

some necessary undertaking — such as teaching a Sunday afternoon Bible class. ^ 

;;hen some worthy Christian desires to have some sort of religious ceremony 2 

such as a marriage or a baptism performed, and goes to the home of the <^ 

priest and discovers that the priest is not there, he immediately presents ^ 

himself to the board of trustees and makes complaints about the priest. "-o 


The board will call the priest on the carpet for devoting his time to matters i^ 

that bring no money into the church treasury. He must alv/ays be at the ser- S 

vice of those who seek him— \Ao are able to pay large sums for his time. '^Jf 

ViQiat must the priest do at this time? If he heeds the board's advice he 
might be neglecting an important matter; if he ignores the board, he v.rill 
have trouble and might just as well pack his luggage and depart. If he is 

Ill C - 7 - GREEK 

I A 2 a 

ni A Salonikl . Dec. 18, 1915* 


not willing to leave; then the matter becomes public property, and the 
priest is the subject of gossip or ridicule. No priest desires to have that 
happen to him. 

Again some one may ask: why priests of other churches do not have such con- 
ditions to cope with? The answer, again, is very simple. The clerics of ^ 
other churches are given complete jurisdiction over the activities of the ^ 
board; and they answer only to their religious superiors for their actions. ^ 
They are less burdened with clerical duties, and these are performed only <^ 
in the church. All rites must be performed within certain reg\ilated times; 3 
in order that the priest might have sufficient time to devote to his social 2 
and cultural activities. Sti 

If a person questions the activities of the priest, he is enabled to end the 
controversy by saying, "that is the rule of our church*». If this person 
appeals to the church board, not only will he be told: *»That's the rule— 
you must be obedient to the father**; but he will in all probability be severely 

Ill C - 8 - GREJSK 

I A 2 a 

III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915. 


This is why I contend — and shall always contend — that the work of our 
churches shall be fruitless and stagnant so long as they are governed by 
heterogeneous groups of unfit individuals. No one expects a tree with 
rotten roots to bear healthy fruit. 

My own experiences in this matter have been very bitter. It is practically -^ 
impossible to please the board and the members of the parish all at the same 5 
time. Agreement is a word that holds no meaning for them. ^ci. 



I appeal to the progressive Saloniki and its staff. Help us to instill a % 
respect for the clergy in the hearts of the Greek people. Give them to § 
xmderstand that the position of the priest is a sacred one, and must be ^ 
treated accordingly. Tell them to adopt the same respectful manner that g 
is so evident in other religious groups. Explain that unfit individuals c?! 
can enter the priesthood just as they can in other professions. Naturally, 
such people will destroy and undermine, because they are not capable or 
interested enough to be constructive. These few must not be considered 

Ill C - 9 - GRSEK 

I A 2 a 

III A Saloniki, Dec* 18, 1915. 


representative of all the Greek priests in America, Prove to jroiir readers 
that the other churches have follov/ed such a regime as I have suggested, and 
by doing so have surpassed the Greek Church by far. 

If you succeed in doing these things, you will have the satisfaction of 
knowing that you have performed a great service for the Greeks of America. 
Your patriotic conscience will be clear, for you will have prepared the way 
for greater and finer accomplishments; which shall bring glory to our be- 
loved mother country. 

Sincerely, g 

Reverend 0. Hadzidimitriou f^ 
Chicago, Illinois o=! 



Ill c 


Salonlki , Dec. 4, 1915. 



IDils editorial has been written for the purpose of throwing light upon the 
pitiful conditions which obtain in our church parishes and schools, and upon 
the attitudes of the Greek clergy toward these conditions* 

We characterize the whole situation by one word — disgraceful. We are ready 

to defend our accusations* At the same time, we demsuid certain explanations ^ 

from our clerics here in America* 7^ 

What do they consider their duties to be and how do they fulfill them? For "^ 
what reasons did they enter the service of the church — other than obvious one 
of malclng an easy living at the expense of society? If there is a higher, a 
more moral, or a more patriotic reason, we would like to know about it* 

- .1 

in c - 2 - 


Salonlkl > Dec. 4, 1915. 

We have known up to the present time, over twenty <-five priests* Unfortunately , 
without any exception, they were all mentally a century behind the times , euid 
they have not progressed one iota beyond that stage, while even the poorest 
and most backward peasant who came to America has made some effort to Improve 
himself in order that he might live in greater 3Snapathy with his surroundings* 

The majority of clerics are stubborn, backward, narrow-minded, and greedy. 
Their only hope is that someone will get married so that they might earn in a 
few minutes an amount that they do not usually earn in a year — that is, in a 
small parish* It is true, however, that occasionally they hold vesper services 
and visit their churches once during the week, not because of their great love 
but because of their fear of the bishop* 

In the large cities having large church parishes, it is not uncommon to see a 
priestless church on Sunday* The priest has gone to a wedding or a baptism, 
being attracted no doubt by the shine of the collection plate* Beware of anyone 

^11 c - 3 - GBm^ 

Saloniki , Dec, 4, 1915. 

who is sinner enough to denounce the value of the collection plate. 

People who live a few miles outside of the nearest parish are forced to borrow 
fifty or seventy-five or even a hundred dollars to pay the priest for a baptism. 
A, funeral which calls the priest outside of his parish will cost twenty dollars 
and expenses. Sometimes a priest will charge, and perforce receive, twenty-five 
dollars and his expenses. 

The priest is always sick when a poor person needs his services. And that, in 
a nut-shell, is an accurate report of the activities of our clerics in the 
Greek churches of America. 

Once in a while, when there is a special holiday and the church is filled with 
people, the priest decides to chant the entire ritual; but the chanting is 
just for the ears of the congregation — certainly not for any divine hearing. 

V/here can one meet a priest who is willing to sacrifice two hours on Sunday 





Ill C - 4 - GagEBK 

Saloniki, Dec, 4, 1915. 

afternoon to teach religion to the Greek children? Nowhere! Not only do 
they not do such things, but they probably never even think of them* After 
all, why should they ceo^e? 

Our clergy is at least one century behind the times. They think that their 
only duty is to conduct certain routine services, which are usually mumbled 
in an incorrect, unmusical, parrot-like manner for a small group of uninterested, 
Inattentive worshipers* The special services, such as baptisms and marriages, 
are conducted under the most discourteous, degrading conditions, because most 
of the priests cannot win the respect aind attention of their flock* 

r > 


Under such conditions, what priest would be so foolish as to seek even greater i;^ 
burdens, especially when he has no hope of remuneration? Most of these ^ 
gentlemen came to America for one of two reasons. First, because they had no 
parish in Greece or because the one they had was very poor; and second, because 
America was full of gold dollars available to all — especially the wearers of 
priestly garb. 

m C - 5 - CaRMK 

Salonlkl . Dec. 4, 1915 • 

Although they receive ten times the amount that they received in Greece , 
these worthies still live the same greedy, stingy, grasping lives they have 
always lived. 

The time has come for the clergy to awake from its lethargy and to shcUce its 

skirts clean of the filth that befouls them. We begrudge them nothing, but 

we do demand that they fulfill their apostolic calling in a more fitting manner. 


.- ^ 




Ill c 

n B 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a Salonlkl , Nov. 13, 1915* 

ni A 


The Salonlkl has tcUcen active part In many causes desl^ 


to the Greeks of Chicago and i^nerlca. The one we are discussing today Is ^ 
probably the most Important one of all* p 

We appeal to the clergy of our Greek Orthodox churches te sound the alaim^be- p 
eause a great danger Is threatening our religion and language here In America* ^ 
It is a danger that can only be averted by eternal vigilance on the part of 
the church and family , and by the construction of better and more numerous ^ 
Greek schools* 

The Salonlkl is proud to state that it is the first Greek paper in America to 
devote any time or space to this very important subject; but we will be honest 
enou^ to admit that we received our incentive from the exhortations of a 



III C - 2 - 

II B 2 a (1) 

I A 2 a Solonllcl. Not* 13^ 1915* 


Jewish rabbi. Ha spoka bafore tha city eounoil of Gary^ Indiana , and 
stated that religious teaching should not be conipulsory in public grasmar schools* 

There is a clause in the Constitution of this country that Anrbids any com- % 

pulsory religious training; people in America are supi>osed to have the right to ^ 

worship in any way they please* No religious training of any sort is giTen to [Z 

the children in the grade schools* As a result , they are entirely unaware of ^ 

the part religion plays in their daily existence* ^ 

The city council of Gbry, which is largely conposed of Orthodox Serbians » Toted 
to hare the tenets of the Christian religion taught in all the city^s granmar 
schools* Innediately the rabbis protested* They claimsd such instruction would 
create chaos » and they demanded that religious instruction be confined to the 
ohuirch and the home* 

This is exactly why the Catholic Church found it necessary to erect and maintain 
Catholic schools* Religious training in these schools is thorough and it is 


Ill C - 3 - GPTC-RTFT 

II B 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a Saloniki, Nov. 13, 1915. 


compulsory* The Greek Church must emulate the Catholic Church if it 
wishes to survive in America. Greek schools, in which Greek children can be 
taught the Greek language and religion, must be built. 

The Protestant churches provide Sunday schools and Bible classes for the re- 
ligious instruction of the young children. The Hebrew synagogues also have 
regular Sunday school classes. In fact, the Greek Orthodox Church is the only 
church we can think of that takes no measures to provide instruction and 
guidance for the children* We have yet to hear a member of the clergy make c^ 
any suggestions, or even to mention this all-important subject. § 

Baptism is not enoiigh. True, it is a religious ceremony, but it is not enough 
for a young child; he must at least understand what it signifies. 

The Greek schools in America are truly in a deplorable condition. They heirdly 
manage to attract one out of every five hundred Greek children of grammar 
school age# The ones they do get go as far as the fourth grade only, and then 



Ill C - 4 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a Saloniki, Nov. 13, 1915. 


they transfer to the American schools. If these children ever received 
any religious instruction, they promptly forget it when they enter the American 
grammar schools • IVhy do they leave the Greek schools? Because, as the slang 
expression has it, '^that's all there is — there ain't no more", meaning, of 5 
course, that the Greek school has only four grades. This "half-and-half" 5 

religious training is making the Greek children quite indifferent to the Orthodox '^ 
religion. ^ 

We are confident that the efforts of the first Greek immigrants to. build Greek g 
churches have not been in vain. But their efforts will have proved futile if co 
there is no one to go to those churches and support them in the years to come# t^ 


Today, we are opening the discussion of this pertinent question facing the 
Greeks in America. This is a holy and patriotic matter, and we expect to arouse 
the community's interest in it even if it takes all the editorial columns of 
the future issues of Saloniki. V/e invite all teachers and members of the clergy 
to give us their opinion on this subject. l>Vhat do the presidents of the church 





m . 5 . 

II B 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a Salonlkl. Nov. 13, 1915* 


parishes think of the vieirs presented here by the Saloniki? 

We seek the opinion of all the Greeks in Chicago and in the rest of the United 
States^ Action must be speedy , because twenty-five thousand Sreek children 
are in danger of growing up in complete ignorance of their religion and 
language* The Saloniki pledges its sincerest and greatest efforts to remedy 
this backward condition. 




I A 2 a 

IV Salonikl , Oct. 23, 1915. 


The long awaited general meeting of the representatives from the three 
churches, finally took place; over one hundred people were present. 

The president, LIr. V/illiam Georgsikopoulos, and the auditing committee pre- 
sented the records of the three churches. They made a complete financial 
report and invited anyone who might wish to do so, to check up on the 
acc\iracy of their reports. 

A school board was also elected. It is composed of the following excellent 
and progressive men: llr. II. Salopoulos, Consul General; Reverend Leon 
Pygeas, George Sellas, William Doukas, and W, Georgakopoulos. It was de- 
cided to allow two hundred and fifty dollars a month for the upkeep of the 

The plans for a Greek school that were recently published by us, were also 

' I 

III c - 2 - ghssk: 

I A 2 a 

IV Saloniki, Oct. 23, 1915. 

accepted; and it \vas decided to build the school large enough to completely 
house one hundred and ninety-five boys and girls. 

The records presented v/ere as follows: 


Capital, $831.23; collection plates and candles, $6,370.44; school fees, 
$893.20; burial permits, $410.00; v/eddings, i^5.35; funerals, ;ii580.00; bap- 
tisms, $620.00; memorials, $56.00; dance, $516.10; picnic, $1,084.70; mem- 
berships, $704.00; rentals, $690.00; miscellaneous, $129.78. The total 
amounted to $11,761.82. 


Salaries $2,730.00; school, $2,229.32; . ...amounting to $11,761.82, and leavin 
a bank balance of $831.23. 


I A 2 a 

II D 10 Saloniki, Oct* 16, 1915. 
II D 3 


The central committee of the Greek parishes of Chicago, composed of the 
three parish priests, the three 3oard presidents, and representatives from 
the three Church Councils, has been holding frequent and efficient meet- 
ings. The Saloniki is happy to inform the Greeks of Chicago, that due to 
the sincere efforts of this committee, the iinification of the Churches is 
now an accomplished fact. 

The names of the members of this committee will be engraved in gold upon 
the records of the Greek Churches of Chicago. They solved a problem that 
seemed insurmotintable to former committees. Their efforts mean the building 
of a firm foundation for a future Greek comnunity; and that, in itself, is 
a public service, the value of which cannot easily be realized. Because 
these individiaals have rendered such a valuable service, we take a great 
pride in printing their names for all to see. They are: Reverend Leon 
Pygeas, of the Holy Trinity Church, who was chosen president of the central 


I A 2 a 

II D 10 Saloniki, Oct, 16, 1915. 
II D 3 

IV committee; Constantine Loumos, vice-president of the Board of txie 
Evangel ismos, and vice-president of the coinniittee; John Agriostathis, 

secretary of the Holy Trinity Board and secretary of the committee; John 
Pappas, president of the Board of St. Constantine; Reverend C. Hadzidimitriou 
of the Svangelisraos Church; Reverend I. Frousianos of St. Constantine; 
B. Georgakopoulos, president of the Board of Holy Trinity; A. I^zarakis, 
president of the 3vangelismos; Peter Kourlas, treasurer of the Evangelismos; 
T. Sperison, vice-president of the Board of St. Constantine; George Kokkinis, 
of Holy Trinity; Michael Petropoulos of St. Constantine. 

It is not necessary for us to laud these men to the Greek community; their 
actions speak for themselves. Eov/ever, we are holding back most of our 
words of praise until the v/ork has been completed. 

The committee has vjorked out eight steps for the development of its program. 
They are as follov/s: 

1. Complete auditing of the books of the three Churches vjith a public listing 

Ill C - 3 - GRBEK 

I A 2 a 

II D 10 Saloniki, Oct. 16, 1915. 
II D 3 

IT of their respective debts and pressing obligations. 

2. Purchase of a burial ground to be put at the disposal of the three 
churches, to be used for Greek people only. 

3. This union to be the defender and supporter of all activities that mil 
aid the entire Greek conoinity in its efforts to better and uplift it- 
self. It will also endeavor to improve the status of both the Greeks 
and American people. 

4. It will maintain the consolidated school of the three churches; and 
see to it that high teaching standards and the best environment are 
maintained at all times. 

5. The building and organization of a high school having dormitory facil- 
ities. The school to .be open to all Greek students in the United States. 
It shall be, of course, a Greek- American school; and preferably, it 
shall be located in the country, and not in a large city like Chicago. 

III C - 4 - QPinT^ 

I A 2 a 

II D 10 Saloniki, Oct* 16, 1915* 
II D 3 

IV 6* The creation of a fund for the benefit of needy Greeks* 

7. Eventually to build and finance a Greek hospital, to care for 
the sick of our race. 

8. To endeavor to provide or create all the other things that may be needed 
for the future progress and development of the Greek coramunity of Chicago* 

The knov/ledge of the plans being made for this School for Greek children, 
fills us with great joy. It should be good nefws to all the Greeks in 

The efforts of the Saloniki have not, therefore, been in vain. The Saloniki 
has seen one of its dreams becoioe a reality; and hopes that some more of its 
so-called dreams will also become facts. 



Saloniki, Sept. 4, 1915 • 


The Greeks of Chicago are applauding and praisiAg with heartfelt sincerity, 
the patriotic step taken by the Consul General Mr» H. Salopoulos, by the 
presidents of the three Greek churches, and the priests of those churches* 
These gentlemen have laid the fotindation for a unification of the Greek 
community of Chicago. The three church parishes are going to co-operate 
under the direction of a central committee. 

For the first time, picnics of the three Greek churches will be given on 
separate days, in order that all who desire to attend all three outings 
may have the opportunity of doing so. Usually the churches indulged in 
cut-throat competition and purposely chose the same date on which to hold 
their picnics, in order that they might prevent any one church affair from 
being a greater success than their own. They overlooked the fact that they 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 


Saloniki , Sept. 4, 1915. 

were cutting off their nose to spite their face; because the methods used 
not only ruined the other affairs, but also ruined their own. 

It is a relief to know that these conditions at last are being rectified* 
This co-operative spirit will be applied to all public and social functions. 

By mutual agreement, the three church boards sent representatives to a 
meeting held at the Evangelismos Church. There they decided to unite their 
efforts for the common good, and to take drastic measures against the 
propagandists who have fallen like hungry wolves on the Chicago Greeks. A 
central committee was chosen consisting of the three ch\irch presidents, and 
the three priests. This committee is to be assisted by another committee 
of four members. Both of these will be under the direction of Mr. Salopoulos. 
The following decisions were reached: 

First: To define the parish boundaries of each church more clearly, in order 
that the confusion arising at deaths and weddings could be eliminated. 


m o 



Ill C - 3 - GREEK 


Saloniki, Sept* 4, 1915* 

Second: to cleanse the Orthodox Church of the propagandists, and to protect 
the religious teachings of the Churches  

Third: all three Churches must hold their social functions on separate days; 
and all must help toward the success of these functions, regardless of which 
one will benefit financially. 

At the meeting, Holy Trinity Church was represented by Mr. B. Georgakopoulos , 
J# Agriostathis , Reverend Leon Fygeas and George Kokkinis; Mr. Mazarakis, 
C. Loiomos, and Reverend Hadzidimitriou represented Evangel i smo s ; St. Constant ine 
was 3represented by Reverend Prousianon and I. Pappas* 

It is our patriotic duty to congratulate these men who are striving to make 
a long dreamed of, but little hoped for, ambition a reality. 







II B 2 d (1) 

17 Saloniki . July 31, 1915. 




This is a very lengthy article written by Reverend G. Hadzidimitriou of Chicjago, 
in answer to the accusations of a group of evangelists seeking to convert the 
Greeks to their beliefs. The Reverend proves his points by quoting from the 
Ecumenical Synod, 

He bitterly condemns the editors of the Star and the Elpis « for using the power 
of the press against the Church they were christened in. 

Ill c 


II B 2 d (1) 

IV Saloniki , July 24:, 1915. 

THE iie:: star of .education 

Peter Lambros Speaks in I'rotestant Church 

The Saloniki v/as the first Greek newspaper to expose the dirty propaganda 
being preached and spread by certain moronic individuals led by }>lTm Papadopoulos 
of Chicago. Do not think that the Saloniki is the only paper striving to 
enlighten the Greek coiimiunity of Chicago. Oh, nol Aside from Mr. Papadopoulos, 
who is the editor of the Elpis , we have LIr. Peter S, Lambros, editor of the 
Star . LIr. Lambros has — by his own confession — spoken on religious subjects 
in a Protestant church. ".<e know that he is working in harmony with his 
cothinker, Ur. Papadopoulos, and has become his champion. 

The same Peter Lambros, ivho preaches religion in OaK Park, was also the 
organizer and leader of the xiellenic ■Vomen's Club which, until it disbanded, 
held its meetings at Hull House. The ladies came to these meetings, drank tea, 
and heard .j:. i^ambros speak, until taey began to understand his intentions. 

II B 2 d (1) 

IV Saloniki , July 24, 1915. 

Then they all resigned from the Club. We wish to congratulate Mr. Larabros, for 
giving the Greeks of Chicago an opportunity to see him in his true colors, and 
to understand the reason for his silence concerning all subjects relating to 
this wave of propaganda. In the editorial coluirins of his newspaper he has not 
struck one blow in behalf of his religion, but, more significant than that, he 
has struck no blow against the cheap propagandists led by Papadopoulos. It is 
obvious that '^Bishop** Papadopoulos is the pal of ^orator^ Peter Lambros. The 
Greeks of America have got your number, 1^. LambrosI And the people of Chicago, 
due to the efforts of the Saloniki , are fully aware of the facts; and are taking 
steps to drive out the undesirable element that lias pushed its way into the 
Greek ccmraunity. 

Mr. A. Mouzakeotis and Nicholas Govostis, both respected citizens, took the first 
drastic steps towards showing these propagandists what the Greek community thinks 
of them and their beliefs; by publicly burning over five hundred of their leaflets 
and tracts on the corner of Halsted and Harrison Streets. No decent Greek would 

III C - 3 - 0-R5EK 
II B 2 d (1) 

IV Salonlki , July 24, 1915. 

even touch those propagandistic tracts with their hands, especially, now, that 
they know that the tracts have been condemned by the Greek Church. The burning 
was witnessed and cheered by over five hundred Greeks, including ¥j^. Petropoulos, 
representative of the National Herald . This paper has eagerly taken measures to 
inform the Greeks of the entire United States that there is a subversive element 
at large among them. As long as the Greek press keeps the people informed by 
printing the true facts, let the champions of this propaganda — namely, Lambros 
and Papadopoulos — make as many speeches as they may desire. 

Forward , Greeks ! Rid your ranks of these unpatriotic, irrelif^ious, immoral 
quacks who seek to turn us from our beautiful, uplifting, and basic religion. 

Forward, Greeks I Prove that our Holy Orthodox religion is above all others, 
since it is the mother religion from which all others sprang. Does any religious 
school deny the fact that the Bible v;as originally written in Greek, and then 

III C - 4 - GREEK 
II B 2 d (1) 

IV Saloniki , July 24, 1915. 

translated into the other tongues? Does any group of students, or religious 
scholars and research workers, find any Church, other than the Orthodox, to be 
the mother of all Christian Churches? 

Therefore the Greeks, who have been baptized in that Church, should be proud of 
that fact. V/hen a Papadopoulos or a Lambros presents himself and desires, by 
his eloquent speeches and his subversive methods, to cast aspersions upon the 
Orthodox religion, the Greeks will know how to handle him in the future. 

The Greeks of Chicago are kept well informed of these activities by the Saloniki , 
which will always be on the side of decency and honor. The Saloniki is also 
striving to bring about a unification of the three churches in Chicago, in order 
that they may present a united front against the gangrenous growth. But this 
cannot be accomplished as long as the two above mentioned gentlemen are allowed 
to distribute their so-called newspapers to the Greek public. The curious part 
of it is that neither paper charges a subscription fee --both are given away 

III C - 5 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

IV Salonikl , July 24, 1915. 

street comers. Can it be that these editors are journalistic philanthropists, 
or are they using the papers as organs for their propaganda? "Something is wrong 
in the State of Denmark.'* Send back their dirty sheets, and let them know in v/hat 
estimation the community holds them and their propaganda. 

lie give fair warning to all those individuals taking active Dart in this business, 
thax; in the future we shall not be so kind in either our verbal or physical 
treatment of them. 



Saloniki, July 17, 1915. 



The Greeks of Chicago are going to read in this coliimn, the details con- ^ 

earning a type of propaganda now being spread among them* These details -^ 

should cause the hair to rise on the heads of the clergy and the trustees r; 
of the churches; but the boards and priests are too busy fighting among 

themselves to be aware of any important movemaat going on underneath their G 

very noses. : 

INhether or not a bishop is sent to America, the orthodox clergy must form 
a religious organization which will fight propaganda; that is not only 
causing disbelief in all of the orthodox precepts, but is even causing 
people to become neurasthenic and in some cases psychopathic. /Translator's 
note: No mention is made of the exact form this propa^nda takes^ For 
example, we point out the fate of a well-known Greek doctor in Boston, irtio, 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

Salonlkl, July 17, 1915. 

due to the Influence of this propaganda, suffered a mental break-down. 
These prox>agandlsts offer no service to the Protestant Church; on the 
contrary, they only harm the Christian religion and are therefore dangerous 




The Greek people, v&ether educated or uneducated, have been taught from 
childhood to believe in saints, colorful ceremonies and the Virgin* When 
the Greeks hear the speeches of the propagandists — who believe in none of 
those things— they become confused and do not know what to believe* 
2^|Translator*s note: I believe that it is the Evangelists that are referred 
to, because they are still mentioned as an en^ny of true Christianity in p 

our churches today^T^ 

Therefore, we appeal to the Greeks of Chicago and the rest of i^erica to 
read this column and guard themselves against this propaganda which 
deprives the individual of spiritual and mental peace* •••• 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 

Saloniki, Jiily 17, 1915. 

Hellenes of America, do not read the leaflets and tracts published and 
left in all public places by these propagandists; ^translator's note: 
This makes it practically certain that it is in reference to Evangelists, 
because they spread their propaganda in just such a mannea^thej demoralize 
the spirit and ruin tne mind* Beware of associating with those individ- 
uals or their friends because they will only bring about your downfall. 

These propagandists have been functioning in Chicago for about ten years. 
They have penetrated our churches , our schools and our homes; but as yet 
they have not acquired roots, and only a few of our people have become 
their victims. We will publish the names of these people shortly. 

We appeal to our clergy to make a concerted effort to save these poor 
fools from themselves. They must convince these people that they are 
doing no good to the Christian religion and are harming themselves— per- 
haps without realizing it. They must understand that the people who 
devote themselves to changing the religion of others, are using low and 

r : 

Ill C - 4 - GREac 

Salonlkl , July 17, 1915* 

common methods in order to accomplish their desires, methods that are de- 
grading both to the individual who applies them and to the victim. Our 
priests have enough evidence to denounce these groups and their churches 
as harmful to humanity and detrimental to social and moral progress^ ?/e ^ 
have before us the example of Archimandrite Cl:irysohoidis, who renounced ^ 
his orthodox teachings and became one of the propagandists; and is today ^ 
repenting his mistake. Other examples can be presented, but we do not p 
desire to shock or disgust our readers. 

ifi/hat can this type of propaganda do to help society? Of what benefit is 
it to Christianity? ;yhy is all this damage to mind and soul allowed to 
proceed unchecked? 

Therefore, Greeks of Chicago, read this, and future columns similar to it, 
in order to know the truth about this movement;, and by doing so, keep 
yourselves from becoming victims of it. ;/e will tell you how to recognize 



■■:. -J 

Ill C - 5 - GRgEK 

Saloniki, July 17, 1915. 

the approach used by these propagandists. Be"ware of those glib-tongued 
spiritual seducers who seek jrour downfall • 


r — 




Ill c 


Saloniki, July 17, 1915. 



To a Greek, the word patriotism does not mean the love of his fatherland 
only. In his mind the word is so closely allied to Christianity that the 
Greeks may be said to be as much attached to their faith from a national 
stanchpolnt as from a religious one. 

In their eyes, to alter one particle in the ceremonial, and still more in 
the creed of the iiJastern Orthodox Chiirch as established by the Byzantine 
Fathers of the Church, would be a sin. They are proud to think that whereas 
other religions change and become divided, their religion alone has subsisted 
unaltered for ages. Orthodoxy is the same in every part of Greece and in 
every country. 

A Greek looks upon his Church with an affection easy to understand; and no 

Ill C - 2 - GBEEK 

Saloniki, Jiily 17, 1915. 

matter how far he goes from his country it is to the Church in which he 
was baptized that he always turns for guidance and consolation. 

The Greek Church holds a unique position among churches. It alone possesses 
the power of tying and untying the marriage knot; for the legality of a 
marriage does not depend upon the civil portion of it (which is a modem 
introduction) , but upon the sanction of the patriarch or bishop. In a 
marriage between a member of the Orthodox Church and one who belongs to 
another religion, permission is only granted by the Greek Church on the 
understanding that the children arising from such a marriage shall be bap- 
tized and reared in the religion of the Orthodox Church. 

Every Greek hopes that when he breathes his last, that he will receive the 
holy sacrament from his priest v/ith the same rites that have remained un- 
changed for centuries. This may be why religion seems to have such an 
active part in a man^s life in Greece; it may also explain why there are 
practically no atheists in Greece. 

Ill C - 3 - GRKPy 

Salonm, July 17, 1915. 

Although Greeks are perfectly tolerant in their attitude towards other 
religions they cling jealously to their own church, and both Protestant and 
Soman Catholic missionaries have bad little success in Greece. Althotigh 
convinced of the pre-eminence of their own religion, Qreelcs have not the 
slightest desire to proselytise, and, indeed, raise difficulties when a 
convert seeks to join their ranks; for they hold it to be every man's duty 
to live in the faith in which he was bom. 

This of course applies to Christians, l^hammedanism they hetrdly look upon 
as a religion; but rather as a racial fanaticism and a pretext for brutal 
outrage in times of war, and contemptible voluptuousness in times of peace. 
This is hardly to be wondered at, since the Greek religion incxilcates gentle- 
ness; and their experience teaches them that the Mussulmans are cruel and 
ever ready to break out into massacres and violence of every kind. 

The Greek Church is not seeking to convert other people to its teachings, 
but the Church demands that its teachings be respected by this group of 

Ill C - 4 - GHBEK 

Saloniki , Jiily 17, 1915. 

evangelistic propagandists who are seeking to convert its inenbers to a 
form of religion on the order of a cult* 

This is a warning to those who seek to demoralize the Orthodox Church here 
in America (especially Chicago). The Greek Church has survived many dangers 
far worse than the one that has presented itself. It does not fear for its 
existence; it only desires to protect certain weak individuals who are easily 
swayed by glib talk and dramatic tracts. 

Propagandists, take heed! 

Ill c 


oaloniki , Julj^ 10, 1915. 

''Bishop" Papadopoulos and printer Kastritsis have named the room at Honroe 
Street and "^rpant Avenue, v/here a few frreeks gather to listen to the sermons 
of "pastor" Papadopoulos ever3^ Sunday, "TJie ^irst C-reek iCvangelical Church". 
This is this saiae inan,v;ho "^reaches that our !-Ioly Virfjin is not the Ilother of 
God; that the saints are ordinary men; and th it the holy icons or images are 
merely pieces of v;ood and paint. 

xtmon^ those v;ho listen to Pa-oado^oulos are a fev; Greek laborers v;ho !:r,o there r*, 
because they are promised that they v.- ill be ' iven vork. ^ 

Certainly, these people have no desire to listen to all these fantastic and 
"enlightening-;" ideas of Papadopoulos, but they are forced, because of their 
great need, to listen to the "inspired pastor's" sermons. In addition to 
these c,:ood people, ther3 are a few younf: men ;;ho attend the semions. riiey 
say that they have been promised a hi^<^;h school or a college education. 



Ill C - 2 - GR^IEK 

Salonlkl , July 10, 1915. 

Thus, all these unemployed men and supposed lovers of wisdom gather in this 
place without knowing the real purpose of Papadopoulos. Lately, he has had 
the insolence to elevate himself to the rank of bishop. As yet, we are 
unable to discover who ordained Papadopoulos and who promoted him to the 
bishop's chair. 

Now, this person owns a printing shop and is printing the notorious book of 
the still more notorious renegade and deserter of the church, Cjrril Georgiades. 
Together with '♦pastor** Kastritsis, Papadopoulos operates the Hermes printing 
shop and publishes a pamphlet called Hope , which gives free publicity to a ^ 
few people with whom v^e shall deal in a later issue. 


The purpose of the activities of ♦♦Bishop'* Papadopoulos is the continuance of 
Georgiades in the post of principal of the Greek school and the retention of 
the former's sister-in-law as a teacher in the same school. The Holy Synod 
of Greece, the supreme authority in the Greek church, has forbidden these two 
so-called educators to continue their teaching. Under their guidance, the 

Ill C - 3 - aWEK 

Salonlki , Jidy 10, 1915. 

unfortunate Greek students did not have the right to make the sign of the 
cross, or the right to pray according to the custom of the church. 

This state of affairs lasted for three years in our very midst; more than 
three hundred pupils were taught in the Greek school which is built on the 
property of the Holy Trinity Greek Orthodox community. Was it the desire of 
the church community to appoint and pay a relative of ^Bishop" Papadopoulos 
to teach the poor pupils not to use the sign of the cross? 

In the meantime, you may ask vjiat our three theologians and priests were doing. 
This is a condition which we find very hard to explain. 

What have our church boards done to correct this evil? "^Vhat have the parents, 
the Greek businessmen, and the members of our Chicago community done about it? 
This is the important question vihich we shall attempt to analyze and throw 
light upon. 

Ill C - 4 - GRTI5K 

Salonlkl , July 10, 1915. 

Salonikl proposas to find the truth. Just as it attacked the sham bankers and 
all the loathsome elements of our community, so today begins our gigantic battle 
to smash and expose the propagandists by revealing the truth. Many of them 

have been working silently, profiting from the internal strife and discontent ^ 

within our coramunitj?- and from the attacks and accusations afrainst our priests. '^ 

Propagandists had created many scendals in the church governing boards and had .Z 

succeeded even in penetrating into our schools until the day that this paper p 

fought the destructive influence of Papadopoulos* sermons and forced him to "i;" 

behave end until his sister-in-law was relieved of her duties. In addition, ^ 

Georgiades was driven out of tOTvn. Saloniki will expose all those liars and ^- 

imposters who are betraying and undermining the Greek Orthodox church. '^ 

The Greek people of Chicago, who are making rapid strides forward in business 
and industry, need to be informed about conditions in the community, in the 
schools, in the churches, in every kind of enterprise. They must be told about 
every dishonest and fraudulent activity. 

Saloniki will enlighten our good people, but it will discover and destroy the 


III C - 5 - GR^EK 

Saloniki , July 10, 1915. 


Let us all lend a lielpin,-;; hani to Saloniki in her n^Hant and unselfish 
struggle to save our national Greek consciousness md our church institutions 
from beintr under:;iined. 





Saloniki , July 10, 1915. 


Our Saint Constant ine Chiirch on the South Side has been closed and has 
held no services for two consecutive Sundays now, because of the sudden 
departure of the Reverend Anbrosios Llandilaris for Canada • 


The church board has announced through the press that a new married priest ^ 

is wanted. We have been infoimed that the Reverend Theodore Pmissianos Z^ 

will be the new pastor. Reverend Pmssianos was formerly pastor of the y 

Greek churches at Newark and Boston. He is well known to many Chicago o 

Greeks Vw^ho come from the same province in Greece as he does. In addition, ca^ 

he is the brother-in-law of our wealthy and prominent Giovanis Brothers ^ 

who are successfully engaged in the manufacture of ice cream. ^^ 

Thus, our thriving and forward-looking church parish on the South Side 
will acquire an able minister, and v/ill again attend to its religious 
duties • 


I D 2 c 

II D 10 Salonlki, June 19, 1915* 
I B 4 



A great number of programs and leaflets haye been distributed in the Greek ^ 

quarter lately, which are signed by someone called Papadopoulos, ivho pretends ^ 

to be a printer, a doctor, and a teacher* This person has a meeting place i^ 

at Grant and Monroe Streets (sic) where he preaches against the divinity Z^ 

of the Holy Virgin, the saints, and the holy images uf our church* 3 


It is certainly not our duty to answer the arguments of this versatile printer, ^ 
.doctor, and preacher* Our three lecunxed priests and theologians, however, ^ 
^should curb the nefarious activities of this character immediately, because we ^ 
have positive information that more than sixty poor Greek families have 
been listening to Papadopoulos * sermons regularly without being able to le€cm 
exactly what the nature and purpose of his teachings are* These people go 


III C - 2 - 

I D 2 c 

II D 10 Salonlkl , June 19, 1915. 
I B 4 

to his assembly hall with the promise that suitable employment will 
be secured for them, though we knew that this technique is merely a means 
to an end* 

So, little by little, Papadopoulos teaches that our Holy Mother is not a 
divinity, that the saints of our church are not worthy of adoration, and 
that the sacred images or icons represent and mean nothing because they are ^ 
just pieces of wood and a ccxnbination of a few dull colors. C 


No doubt, these blasphemies and heretic utterances are the cause of great S 


injury to the religious convictions of our Greek Orthodox Christians. We ^ 
know that he is a despicable hireling of some other religious sect whose 
purpose it is to undeimine our faith. 

17e all know that the divinity of our Holy Virgin has been accepted by us, 


Ill c - 3 - GHIJIlilK 

I D 2 C 

II D 10 Saloniki, June 19, 1915. 

I B 4 

and that she has been worshipped by 130,000,000 Orthodox Christians 
and 300,000,000 Roman Catholics for many centuries. She has not been imposed 
on our consciousness and spirit by force or by the sword, but only by her 
loving-kindness and maternal love as the immaculate Mother of Jesus. 

Even Papadopoulos* Turkish friends, even the Jews, respect our Holy Virgin, 
whose name they often invoke in moments of anguish and pain with the excla- 
mations: Oh, Holy Virgin, help meJ Save me. Holy Virginl 

Papadopoulos and his followers are fighting divine goodness and grace. We 
shall mention all of them by name so that they will not be able to parade 
under false colors and pretend that they are Greek Orthodox, and thus poison 
the innocent and simple minds of our people. 

This man also owns the Hermes printing shop, with the Kastritsis brothers as 

T t 



Ill C - 4 - GRSiSK 

I D 2 c 

II D 10 Salonikl , June 19, 1915. 
I B 4 

his co-workers, and is now printing and distributing various leaflets 
and manifestos in order to get more customers. 

Furtiiermore, the book of the notorious Cyril Georgiadis is beiiig printed in 
this shop. In the heyday of Georgiadis, the Greek community of Chicago was 
divided as a result of his efforts. It is this same community that we have 
been trying to reunite and reconstruct with the co-operation of everyone 
under the leadership of our three able priests. Only thus will we be able 
to oppose this new attack against our sacred religious convictions and cus- 
toms. You roay notice that this new imposter does not talk openly to any ^ 
Greek he meets. He uses a clever technique with which he seeks gradually ^- 
to divorce our people from their religion. ^ 

It is true that he cannot lead many families astray by false promises to 
provide employment, but he is surrounded by a group of fanatic followers who 


Ill c - 5 - GRKcIK 

I D 2 C 

II D 10 Saloniki, June 19, 1915. 

I B 4 

are mostly employees of the Hermes printing shop. We do not care what 
they believe or think. Everybody is free to believe as he pleases. V/e are 
greatly concerned about those poor families, however, who submit to his evil 
influence in tte hope of obtaining charity or some other favor. It is a pity 
that many of our people accept these teachings &nd ideas without having the 
courage or strength to fight these dangerous enemies of our faith. Their ^ 
hope of obtaining some assistance and a piece of bread, however, prevents them ^ 
from making any objections. ^ 

Therefore, we shotild not allow our needy families to suffer. Cur consoli- J 

dated Greek community must exercise its humanitarian duties and minister to 2 

the needs of our poor through the church, so that the^^ v/iU not be forced to ^ 
accept any help or services from the underminers of our race and institutions. 

The Greek //omen's Club should find out which families are in need. It is 

Ill - 6 - GR23K 

I D 2 c 

II D 10 Saloniki, June 19, 1915. 
I B 4 

imperative that our great and prosperous Greek comraunity of Chicago 
unite and endeavor to relieve poverty and suffering among us* It will thus 
prove that there is no room for agitators among the Greeks of Chicago. 

May we call the attention of our priests, especially, to the need for cor- 
rection of the evils that beset us? V/e will gladly offer the columns )f ^ 
this paper free of charge for the discussion of this serious agitational 


Ill G 

n -y ■■• iT'- 

3alo:iil:i > Juno 19, 1015, 

The G-rec3l: Orthodox CJhurch of tlio ^\:munciation, on Ciiica{^o*3 I.ortli Side, re- 
ports that iiCOiie for tho poriod June 1, 1914— Hay 1, 1915 r/as ,)10,091.fjC, 
The total ezcpenacs for the period (oi.tounted to '10, 32*3. Gl. In the years 
betv/een January 1910, v;hen th^ church ;:a3 founded, and hay 30, 1915, tho 
total of t:iiG institution has heen OlOO,9oO.C^Oo The expenses in the 
saiiio' period of tiue '.rere -)10C,930.G0, 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Salonlk l , Mar. 20, 1915. 




IVPA (ILL) mi 3027^ 

The first victory of Saloniki in its struggle for co-operation and harmony 
has manifested itself in the form of an agreement made by the three priests 
of Chicago. The Reverends Leon Pygeas, Ambrose Mandilaris, and Constantino 
Hadzidimitriou have sent a letter to this paper pledging their support. The 
letter is published below. 

This letter is the first step towards the unification of our Greek parishes. 
It is a well-known fact that the outccxne of any issue, good or bad, is the 
direct result of the type of leadership involved. As spiritual leaders of 
the Greek community of Chicago, these three priests have assumed the respon- 
sibility of creating harmony and uniting the non disorganized Greeks of 
Chicago. They will of course be aided by every patriotic and progressive 
Greek in Chicago. Saloniki is prepared to devote its every column to this 

Ill C - 2 - GWSK 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Salonlkl > Mar. 20, 1915. 

IV V^Pa OlU ?k0i.3t>J^ 


We publish the letter received from our priests with the sincere hope that 
everyone will read it with great care. It clarifies certain facts and 
explains others which the community has apparently overlooked. In this 
letter our clergy make certain complaints which are v/ell justified. We must 
give heed to their words, for the success of our plan depends upon them. 

The clergymen ask the Greek people to awaken their dormant consciousness and 
free themselves of their mental shackles. Only by doing so can we achieve 
our goal. The following is the epistle received. 

'♦Dear Editor of S aloniki ; 

^Among your many editorials — all of which urge the Greek people to better 
themselves — one far surpasses the others. We refer to the article urging 


III C - 3 - GREEK 

III H Salonikl . Mar. 20. 1915. WrA ilLL) ?KOJ. 302/3 


the unification of the three Greek church parishes into one centraHy 
controlled parish. In this article you ask for the opinion and reaction of 
the community, particularly the Greek priests. We sincerely appreciate the 
gallantry of your gesture for we are unaccustomed to being consulted in these 
matters, although they are very pertinent to us. It seems that no one cares 
what the priests themselves think. Even the lowliest parishioner has more 
influence in church affairs than the priest himself. However, since you have 
asked for it, we present our true opinions on the subject. 

o '^Je are, as you have said, •leaderless and overwhelmed with individual leader- 

3 ship at the same time*. Such a condition must be rectified. The three churches 

L- should be centralized so that all Chicago Greeks may derive the same benefits 

J from the church they attend. If such a thing were done better accounts could 

^ be kept of income and expenditure. 


^ •^If this unification is to be realized we must wipe out egoism, individualism, 
sectionalism, pettiness, jealousy, and all the other faults which seem to be 

Ill C - 4 - ORESK 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Salonm, Mar. 20, 1915. W?A (ILL) PROi.3Q2?5 


the common failing of the Greek people. Perhaps the Holy Synod 
of our native land will send us an ordained leader. If this happens we 
shall be very fortunate. 

If this leader is accepted and revered the unification of our church will not 
confine itself to the boundaries of Chicago — then our church will be united 
throughout America. If this does not happen — if the people do not accept him 
as a superior — then we shall deserve our fate. And that fate will be a sad 
one. The world will brand us with its scorn and ridicule. We shall be the 
only people on earth who neither look out for our own interests nor have 
sense enough to listen to someone wiser than ourselves. 

^Sincerely yours, 

'^Leon Pygeas 

"C. Hadzidimitriou 

^'A. Mandilaris.^' 

Ill c 


Salonlkl , Mar. 7, 1914. 


Paul Demos 

Vfhat an excellent piece of advice I All have raised their voices with this 
precious admonition on their lips. Everyone has understood that the church 
is the only road to salvation for all peoples. V/e have become accustomed 
to church habits and practices* asiall and large newspapers, periodicals, 
all sorts of literatxire; teachers, priests, preachers, and wise men, are 
urging the people to adhere to the unshakeable institution of the ch\irch* 

7/e now pose the question: Do we attend church regularly? And if not, 
why not? Do we profit any by going to chxirch? 

Let tis stop and think what benefits we derive from the church. Regard- 
less of whether we differ in regard to the interpretation and the way of 
expressing our religious conceptions and beliefs, there is a common 




Ill C . 2 - ^^..., 

lY - <5 - GREEK 

Salonilcl . Mar. 7, 1914. 

spiritual bond which xanites us all in worshiping a common Father and a 
common beneficent and almighty heavenly deity. This common feeling finds 
perfect expression in the work and symbolic ceremonies of the church. 

Nowhere else can we hope to receive the grace of God and learn how to 
practice the Christian ideals of love, hope, and faith. It is with the 
help and inspiration of God that we make the relationships among our 
fellow human beings more perfect. It is in the church that we have the 
best opportunity to communicate directly with God. 

No one can object to these thoughts. Our present civilization has been 
fashioned and created by religion. Did not the ancient Greek civilization 
begin with religion? Did not the ancient Greeks revere and sacrifice 
everything, if need be, to their gods? Did not Abraham offer his beloved ^ 
son as a sacrifice to God? To whom do we Greeks owe our freedom and our 
present happy state of prosperity and national greatness: \^o is respon- 
sible for the preservation and salvation of our sacred national ideals. 


r. , 

*i III C - 3 - GREEK 


Salonllcl . Mar. 7, 1914* 

traditions, and culture? Hie chiirch and o\ir clergy have given us our 
freedom; they have preserved and protected our national heritage; they 
have defended \is from all enemies; they have fought undaunted for o\2r 
rights as Orthodox Christians, as Greeks, as civilized hiBoan beings* 

Oxir priests must be highly respected, for they are as the Apostles of 
Jesus Christ: they have been divinely delegated to disseminate and spread 
the word of God among all peoples and all nations. The forerunners of our 
priests of today, the monks of the monasteries, taught and preseirved our 
language. Many a time they ran to the mountains v/ith valuable books and 
manixscripts where they lived and taught for years, thus avoiding capture 
and saving priceless volumes and manuscripts. Throvigh the church, these 
men kept the spiritual and intellectual lights bxirning and prevented them 
from being irretrievably extinguished. It was the silent, patient, and 
pious priest who gave the enslaved Greeks hope and coujrage, by keeping 
alive their faith in a just God, during four long and indescribably dark 
cent\iries of slavery and tyranny. It was a priest who first gave the 

f i 


Ill C - 4 - 


Salonlkl. Mar. 7, 1914. 


long-awaltad signal for o\ir people to rise and fight for their freedom 
in 1821. 

It was a priest (Patriarch Gregory of Constantinople) who suffered himself 
to be hanged and desecrated by the barbarous Turk horde while defending the 
sacred rights and ideals of the Greek subjects. 

So, we have cause to be grateful to our church, to its servants, to its 
glorious past and revered history. We should all attend church, for it 
is within her boscM that we shall find strength and comfort in our efforts -o 
to serve our people and humanity. 



It is not too late to acquire the habit of going to church. God will j^ 
forgive those urtio remember Him and return to Him. 

Ill C gPTincTf 

II B 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a Salonikl. Mar. 6, 1915. 

III B 3 b 



Today we continue to discuse the proposed unification of the three &reek 
chTirches of Chicago. On the whole, such a movement would result in benefits 
for all concerned. 

The opinions eacpressed by the thirty thousand Chicago Greeks indicate that they 
are in perfect accord with the ideas proposed by Saloniki . They realize that 
this unification will provide the only possible solution to our problem. 
Daily we receive letters from outstanding and successf\xl Creek business and 
professional men, urging Saloniki to continue its good work. Thus this paper 
is encouraged, and sincerely believes that the day of harmonious co-operation 
is near at hand. It will be a happy day for us when all Greeks of Chicago 
are members of one powerful parish which will be governed peacefully and 
without discrimination. 




Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a Salon! ki . Mar. 6, 1915. 

III B 3 b 

lY We recently published the sound and patriotic opinion of the beloved 

and most respected Beyerend Leon Pygeas* and we hope to hear from the 
other two Chicago priests. 

Before publishing letters and articles sent to us by outstanding indlyiduals ? 

who have written in response to our recent editorials on this subject, we '^ 

desire to present certain facts to Greeks of Chicago. !I!hese facts, which are r 

as discernible as black and white, will explain the persistence of this news- ^ 

paper. First: On the evening of Bvangelismos /^Editor's note: The Day of the o 

Annunciation, March 2bf all three of the churches gave a dance; hence, three ^ 

priests, three boards of trustees, and three w(»en*8 clubs were trying slmul-* S 

taneously to sell tickets to the bewildered Oreek people. Undue animosity ^ 
resulted; there was fighting and bickering between the three churches, since 
each person could attend only one dance. Fellow Greeks, observe that our 
places of worship have adopted the methods of our unscn:q)tLlou8 cutthroat 

Ill c 


II 3 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a 3aloni::i , .....r. G, 1915. 

III 3 o '0 

T7 Perha'"s this sli'-'it illuctratior. doss not i..;oress anyone v.'itli its 

inportance, but clearly to be obsorveu in this instance are the roots 
of the v;eed that is rapidly stranslin:; the lii'e and vitalitj^ of the G-reek 



Second: On the 3hurch holiday;-, hoii.iiseoo "Jis T:.eotQhou (Deathof the Ilother of 
God /^u^z'^st 1^7") e^c^'i of our churches *avo a picnic to v;hich the coirjiiunity v.-as 
invited. 7^ther than ]ial:e a choice betijeen tlie three groups, the people pre- o 
f erred not to attend any of the outings. They v/ore certain that nc'.js of their ^ 
presence at one picnic vjould arouse the v;rath of their friends v;ho might have S 
gone to either of the other tv;o outings. In fact, soiiie people spent the entire ^ 
day traveling frc... one picnic-ground to another, in order to satisfy all of 
their friends :dii6. business accuaintances. 

Tliis "Derversit:^ has not been overlooked or condoned o-^ the YirRin IjolTj. for 
last year it rained ver:.^ heavily and all three picnics vjore total failures. 

Ill C - 4 - GP'^TT^ 

II 3 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a Salonilii > i:ar. 6, 1915. 

III 3 3 b 

IV Third: -?hc Greel: Gchool on tlie T)roT>erty of the IIolv Trinity Church, 

situated in the center of the largest Qreel: coinnunit3r of Chicago, has 

been abcindonecl to a pitiful fate. It has been, and still is, maintained by the 

Holy Trinity Church v;ithout any help froii the other tvjo churches. We modify ^ 

this statenent by sayins tliat Jt. Constant ine maintains its ov.ti school arir! for ^^ 

that reason cannot be just„.y accused of neciect or indifference. Iloxvever, the '^ 

Church of the I^7an3elis^03 should have been helping to :uaintain this Greek ^ 

school; it has no school of it.: o-.m and the children in thct 'oarish attend the >5 


classes of the Iloly Trinity School. 

Our clergy does not even take the trouble to define claarly the boundaries of 
each parish. As a result of this indiff srence ouarrels continually arise at 

funerals , weddings , and bapt isris 

V;e make these assertions not v;ith a desire to. slander, but vath a sincere desire 
to bring about a refor.;i by exposing the corruption of some of our institutions. 
Only after v/e have evoked the necessar;;,^ chan;7,es, v;ill our conraunity becone a 


m C - 5 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

I A 2 a Saloniki . Mar. 6. 1915. 

III B 3 1) 

IV a happy and contented one. When o\ir church affairs are given on 

different days the guests will he able to attend either or all affairs 

without fear of inconvenience or embarrassment. Then the membership of our 
churches will be numbered in the thousands and not in the tens and twenties as 
it is now National holidays will be celebrated by all three churches, work- 
ing in co-operation. 



Therefore, action is imperative! These reforms cannot be accomplished by mere co 
words. Let us be a good example to the others. "" 




Salonlki , Feb. 28, 19 14, 



We do not wieh to enumerate the scandals or the other serious difficulties 

^ich haTe become a chronic disease with our Greek community. We do not 

wish to recount the disgraceful court trials and the criminal waste and :. 

extravagance of church funds for court costs and lawyers' fees. jS 

I — 

Without desiring to make an elaborate introduction to the subject, we here- i;^ 
with present an emphatic and persistant demand for a Greek Orthodox bishop o 
in Chicago and in the major cities of America. We hope that the Greek 
government, the Greek Orthodox Holy Synod, and, as a last resort. Almighty 
God, will respond to our \irgent appea3.s for a hig^ ecclesiastical leader 
for the Greeks of America. 

Saloniki makes this request in the name of the 40,000 Greeks of Chicago and 

( •> 

Ill - 2 - GREEK 

Salonikl , Feb. 28, 1914. 
the 700 9 000 Greeks of i^erlca. 

We must have a strong, competent, and recognized leadership, especially in 
our church conminity life, if we are to preserve and maintain the three 
great chuwh cornraunities of Chicago and the sixty-two Greek, parochial 
schools emd several charitable institutions whose efficient operation depends 
upon a firm and capable educational leader. There are more than sixty mem- 
bers of our lower clergy in the United States, of whom a great many have 
not been properly ordained and legally appointed by the supreme Greek 
ecclesiastical authority, the Holy Synod at Athens, Greece. 

Then there are more than sixty members in both the lower and higher ranks 
of the Gcreek clergy who have been dividing our church communities into 
opposing religious and political factions, ?iio have been inciting the 
leaders of our comnunities to create needless strife and petty community 
wars. These priests and supposed representatives of God on earth have 
been causing such shocking scandals in the church conmunities that all 



Ill c - 3 - GRRKK 

Salonlki > Feb. 28, 1914. 

respect for our Greek Orthodox faith and all the prestige of our clergy 
are seriously imperiled. There are many Greek clergymen irtio have assumed 
the responsibilities of a priest in our numerous parishes in Chicago and 
in the United States without having been legally and regularly appointed 
by the proper superior ecclesiastical authority. Many of tham come to the 
United States bearing letters and documents frcm various unqualified 
bishops in Greece recommending them to the xinsuspecting and trusting people 
of our parishes. 

These destructive and irregular activities are being carried on at a time 
when huge sums of money have been spent for all kinds of Greek institutions. 
More than forty church buildings have been erected throughout the United 
States, six of them in Chicago, at a cost of one and a half million dollars. 
These churches have been built and maintained with the sweat, the labor, 
and the contributions of the thousands of pious, devoted, hard-working 
Greek Orthodox men and women. The Greek immigrant has done his share in 
erecting these churches; it is now up to our clergy, to our bishops, and 

Ill c - 4 - GR?IKK 

Salonikl > Feb. 28, 19 14. 

to oup educated and experienced church and civic lectders to organize, im- 
prove, and govern our churches and schools* 

The first Greek church in America was built in 1865 in New Orleans; all 
other Greek churches in America have been built during the last fifteen 

Ever since the erection of the magnificent Church of the Holy Trinity in 
Lowell, Massachusetts, and the equally splendid Church of the Annunciation 
in Chicago, as well as scores of smaller ch\xrches, a spirit of ehort-lived 
enthusiasm and rapidly vanishing Greek sentimentality, together with a 
shallow and superficial religious ardor, have characterized our efforts 
in our social and church life* Our worship of God is a mockery* We do 
not seem to have any profound religious feeling* 


We have not built on a solid and soiind foundation* Evidently, the first 
Greek immigrants built churches and organized our commtinities as a matter 

< , > 

Ill C - 5 - GREEK 

Salonlkl, Feb. 28, 1914. 

of ccmrse, with no serious thought or purpose in mind. The burying of a 
Greek ismiigrcuit with tbe help of a non^-Greek jxriest hurt our religious 
pride and offended our church traditions to such an extent that the first 
Gcreeks in America decided to build a church and a CGoimunity of their own. 

Then we had the phenomenon of ill- prepared and uneducated so-called Greek ^ 
priests who came to America in search of a better fortune, viiio took advan- ^^ 
tage of the ignorance and the trust of our people to beccme the blundering p 
and incompetent leaders of our church institutions. In Chicago, we well ^ 
remember such fakes and **pious shepherds of the Greek flock^ as Fapakaparellis g 
and Papasideris. 

Poor and deficient religious instruction and guidance transformed the first 
fruits of our religious enthusiasm and fervor into blind fanaticism. That 
is when our temples were transformed into places of strife and into trading 

- J 

Ill C - 6 - GREEK 

Salonlkl , Feb. 28, 1914. 

Thus, the instinctive piety and God-fearing sentiment of the majority of 
our Greek people were transformed into cold indifference. That is why our 
religious affairs in Chicago, as well as in other communities in America, 
are in such a chaotic and deplorable condition* 

The disgusting election methods which were used in Greece have been intro- ^ 
duced into our churches. As a result, our new church communities have .^ 
felt the gangrenous effect of disorganization, division, strife, and incom- 7^ 
petence« Our most sacred ideals and noblest. Greek virtues have been allowed 
to decay and be destroyed. 




Most of our Greek church communities are so loaded down with debts that they 
can hardly meet their immediate obligations, among which are the salaries Z^ 
of the priests and teachers* 

Most of the numerous and pompous verbal outbursts outlining dreams and plans 
to build schools, clubs, gymnasiums, libraries, and Gcreek-American educational 

Ill C - 7 - QREBK 

Salonlkl . Feb. 28, 1914. 

and cultural centers, have been empty and meaningless phrases and impossible 
wishes. In vain have the governing boards and the members of our communities 
met hour after hoiir to discuss and debate ways and means of Improving oxvc 
wvys of life and our Institutions* 


To this confusion and chaos the supreme Oreek Orthodox ecclesiastical 
authority, the Holy Synod of Greece, Is adding Its cold Indifference, In 
spite of the fact that the Greek Immigrants of America, and particularly of 
Chicago, have made such urgent appeals to obtain some leadership. Why ~p 
should the Holy Synod of Greece turn a deaf ear to our demands? The Greek 
churches of America have been built with great sacrifice of money and energy; 
their purpose Is the religious, social, and Intellectual guidance and en- 
lightenment of our Imiolgrants* Without them we are doomed to extinction; we 
are doomed to lose our national and religious consciousness and entity. 

The Holy Synod has not been moved the least by the new demands of an expanded 
and reborn Greece. It has not been affected by the need for destroying a 


in C - 8 - gRSKK 

Saloniki, Feb. 28, 1914* 

corrupt social and political order. It has not been moved by the bloody 
sacrifices of the Greek people of America during the late Balkan wars^ 

It seems that the danger of the dissolution of our church communities in ^ 
America has not made the slightest impression on the minds of the 5 

ecclesiastical leaders of the Greek churchy The protests and the frantic ^ 
appeals of the press and of individual Greeks have been to no avail. No r" 
force, no event could stir the Holy Synod from its deep slumber. No one ^ 
could induce that august ecclesiastical body to look at the strife, the 
warring factions, and the destruction Trtiich were and are tcUcing place in 
the Greek churches of Chicago aiKi of the United States in general. It is 
the duty of our supreme church authorities in Greece to put an end to this 
deplorable situation, because churches are built for entirely different 

The Holy Synod of Greece shares the largest part of the responsibility for 
this disastrous situation* In the name of God and in the name of the true 



Ill C - 9 - GRBKK 

Saloniki, Feb. 28, 1914. 

worship and adoration ?iiich man must offer to Grod, the Holy Synod must 
correct this unbearable situation. 

We demand that a bishop be appointed to Chicago and that an archbishop be ^ 

sent to supervise our churches and to help in the solution of all our .^ 

problems. Every passing day costs much in loss of prestige to the sacred p 
and holy name of our Greek church. 



Ill c 


II S 2 d (1) WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 

I A 2 a Salonikl . Feb. 27, 1S15. 

II D 3 


The Reverend Pygeas Hakes a Statement 

^'The program of co-operation and unification suggested by Saloniki is the ideal 
solution to our problems, r^s a priest of one of the Greek churches of Chicago, 
I desire to express my willingness to co-operate to the best of my ability with 
the editors of this worthy paper. The need for unification is acute, and must 
be given prompt and serious consideration by all Greeks of Chicago." 



••Reverend Leon Pygeas, 
"iirchimandrite of the Holy Trinity Church*" 

V/e present the wo3?ds of Reverend Fygeas to the Greek community of Chicago with 
a feeling of great pride, because we have been successful in awakening our 
clergy to the danger that confronts the Greek communities of -America, and 

Ill C - 2 - GlfiilEK 

I A 2 a Saloniki, Feb. 27, 1915. ^ 

II D 3 

II A 2 Chicago in particular* Reverend F/geas' dignified but sincere statement 

has officially launched a campaign which will be carried on by Salonilci , 
Its goal is to be a unified and hairaonious Greek community of Chicago, in which 
there will be no friction betv/een churches and parishes, ' 

Saloniki is about to enter a long, strenuous battle 7;ith only its news' colimns 
as a vjeapon. It will strive to accomplish a herculean task, and is ready and 
willing to make every possible sacrifice in order that this task may be success- 
fully executed* . Many obstacles \vill be round in our path — some unavoidable, 
others maliciously put there to hinder and dishearten us. But we shall not lose 
heart, nor shall v;e be sidetrackedl 

We will make no further reference to these obstacles, nor to our past disillu- 
sionments or griefs. The future is before us and needs our undivided attention, 
Saloniki has undertalcen this fight because v;e have the interests of Chicago 
Greeks at heart, and because we are pledged to do everything to further the 


Ill C - 3 - GHaSK 

1V2V'" Salonm. Feb. 27, 1915. WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 

II D 3 

II A 2 progress and the assimilation of Greek people. 

It is the duty of every newspaper to devote its coliimns to those matters per- 
taining to the welfare of the community or group which the paper serves. A 
nev7spaper must be the staunch friend of the people, and a real friend is one 
who makes every effort to help you, 

Saloniki has made the following promises and will work ceaselessly until they 
are fulfilled: 

First: Unification of the three parishes, ;vhich will create an annual surplus 
of at least ^100,000 to be allocated to Greek graiomar and high schools* 

Second: Saloniki believes that such \inification will enable Greeks of Chicago 
to acquire their own hospital. 


Ill C - 4 - GREEK 

"aW" . Salonm, Fet. .7, 1915. WPA (ILL) PKOJ, 30275 

II D 3 

HAS Third: Salonikl promises to establish a National Committee, composed 

of representatives of all Greek centers* It is planned that these 
representatives will constitute a Chamber of Commerce which will provide Greek 
merchants and businessmen with the protection and encouragement they so sorely 
need* This move will undoubtedly bring the thirty thousand Chicago Greeks 
together into one large family. 

This must be done; failure to attain this unity will result in the bankruptcy 
and the undoing of the majority of our businessmen* Just question the first 
Greek whom you happen to meet regarding his business relationships with his 
coxintrymen. His answer will be one of complaint and resentment. If he is in 
business he will probably reply that one of his countrymen has opened a store 
next door to his and that the resultant competition will soon force them both 
to close their doors. Or, perhaps he may be a laborer who has lost his job 
because of a Greek fellow laborer* s insolence to the boss. 


«t,.^t— _ — 4 — 

Ill C - 5 - GRSEK 

II B 2 d (1) WPA (ILL) PROJ. 302/5 

I A 2 a SaloQlki . Feb. 27, 1915. 

II D 3 

II A 2 This animosity is so strong that even the i^ericans have become aware 

of it. As a result of the friction between the Greeks themselves, 
the American people have coined the phrase "?/hen Greek meets Greek". 

Saloniki pleads for the eradication of factional enmity. It begs for the cessa- 
tion of ridiculous feuding. It appeals for brotherly love and understanding. 

The most Reverend Father Pygeas has distinguished himself by being the first of 
the Greek clergy to feel the need for coalition: he has aligned himself with 
Saloniki . He will discuss the matter in detail at a future lecture to which all 
Greeks of Chicago are invited. 

The groundwork will be laid; the details worked out; and in the future the Greeks 
of Chicago will boast that they are members of the powerful Greek Orthodox Un- 
ified Parish 

Ill C - 6 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) WPA (ILTTTROJ. 30275 

I A 2 a SaloniJci . Feb. £7, 1915. 

II D 3 

II A 2 This is the true opinion of Saloniki — the publication which has been 

pledged from its veiy inception to uphold the Greek honor and to serve 
the community in the best possible insinner. 

Ill G gRj:^: 

13 4 

3aloniki , Jan. 31, 1914. 

{ j^ditorial) 

Accordinr^: to the statistics of the Alexian :-;rothers nosoital, one hundred and 
ninety-four •'"rreelcs v;ere hosnitalized in that institution last year. The thin:;-- 
that is 'uvorthv of note is the shoc>in^- fact that all the -»atients re-^istered 
as Catholics. 

This must be attributed to the fact that Yevy seldom or never has a Crreek 
Orthodox oriest visited our sick fellov; countr^.j^nen in the various hospitals of 

'The parable of the second conin^: of Christ says amon^: other thin^^s, ''I v/as 
ill and you visited ::ie; I was in jail and you came to comfort frie; I v/as 
hunr.*ry and you rave me to eat, etc." This saiae ^j;osoel is often read in the 
reel: churches, but evidently its teachin.js are not put into practice. 

Ill C - 2 - CrX 

I B 4 

3aloniki , Jan. 31, 1914. 

In our estination, the failure of our clercy and church leaders to ]''ini5^ter 
to the sick in our corrnunity has I'lade a very ^-)ainful inpression on everyone. 
l..uch of the propar.aada of otrier reli':ioun faiths and riuch of their ^-.r*')- 
sel:>^izinr a^^^onr- us rnuot be attributed \,o tie failure of our cler^^ to visit 
the sick., to rel''. eve- suff erin'-- and T^overty, to dis-el i'^norance, and to destroy 
sin by active vrork. 

.k'an:r rriests and church vrorkers of other reli-:ious faiths have taicen t::e 
op^'Ortunity to visit, co^.fort, and eacoui'a'":e our sick Greek brethren in the 
hospitals, ./hy, then, should not they becone Catholics or Protestants, v/hen 
in their mo~:t critical hour sone Catholic or • rotestant has comforted then? 5 

han^'' Greeks who have been treated in the rvlexian Brotiiers hos^>ital nov/ feel 
that it is their duty to attend the Catholic church which is located on the 
hospital ^-rounds. It is natural that they should do this, since they are 
onlv shov/inc^ their -^^ratitude and thankfulness to those kind Catholics v;ho 
visited therr. v/hen they were lyinr in acony and pain on the hospital bed. 

Ill C - 3 - 

I.B 4 

3aloniki, Jan, 31, 1914. 


!:any Greeks are desertin'"- the ranks of our Orthodox church. 7e can only save 
thein bv active faith. 




I B 4 

IV Loxias , Nov* 25, 1911 • 



FREE MASOdMRT V\S ^^-^^ a / 


One woiild wonder and be p-rplexed if one v/ould take the trouble to carefiilly 
analyze and examine the progress of the v.orld as a whole. One will see that, 
in spite of science, art, conmerce, moral education, and everything necessary 
to produce good citizenship, civilization is advancing very slowly* 

I reiterate that one would be not only perplexed but — if he wanted to unearth 
the causes that obstruct the progress of civilization — also confronted with 
facts that would be very discouraging. He would find that the real causes 
of a reteirding civilization are the so-called educated classes or rather 
semi-educated parasites • This unscrupulous class wants to rule and bleed 
the people by breeding ignorance and superstition, fostering upon the people 


- 2 - GREEK 

Loiias, Nov. 25, 1911 • 

the necessity of perpetxiating the racial mythical traditions, customs, and 
habits of the so-called past ages, thus keeping up their underground work 
of frauds and swindles by covering it up with the airs of patriotism, 
nationalism and religion. 

I will bring before you the greatest swindlers, the arch-enemies of civilization, 
the priests of the Catholic Church, who for centuries have kept the people of 
Europe in darimess and the prisons well packed with intellectual individualists 
who had the learning and the courage to defy those rogues. 

Today, however, the sun of this swindling class is beginning to set, and the 
enlightened people of the West, ruled by a progressive class, have thrown off 
the yoke of exploitation and curtailed the old dynastic influences and their 
grip upon the people, making them less oppressive. 

Must the Greeks criticize this V/estern enlightenment by saying that these 

- 3 - GREEK 

Loxlas , Nov. 25, 1911 • 

people did not maintain the sacred traditions of their progenitors in 
jerking off the unreligious yoke of the swindlers? 

Must we criticize them as we did a Chicago doctor recently, who said that 
the Greeks must remain faithfully devoted to our traditions? Must we 
criticize them for keeping up such traditions as that of carrying the 
sepulcher of the Savior around the streets of the city in the early hours 
of the morning, chanting prayers and hymns born of hypocrisy, disturbing 
the peace and quietness of people who are sleeping; that of parading 
around the streets of Chicago in Foustanela (Kilts), dancing the Chiamico; 
that of blindly submitting to the corrupt rule of our idiotic archons, under 
the influence of fear and superstition which stifle the freedom of noble 
ideas? Are these holy traditions to be maintained, Dr. Kalliontzis? 
According to our learned doctor, people ought to remain in the darkness, 
so that he and his kind, concealed under the cloak of patriotism and 
religion, can fatten themselves upon their ignorance and weaknesses. 

'- -it-^^^ 

- 4 - 

Loxlas > Nov. 25, 1911 


Of course nobody ever expected the Chicago doctor to possess political and 
social knowledge, but we dxd expect him to have better breeding; to be more 
careful and act to abuse the hospitality and generosity of our adopted 

In his article published in the Greek Star , he advised the non-Masons to 
cease to deal and associate with Masons, and if possible to avoid them 
as if they were black sheep* 

I am not a i^ason, but historical facts tell us that the present world owes 
very much to free Masonry, America was liberated from the British yoke; 
France was liberated from monarchs and emperors; Portugal, from an infamous 
monarch, and we the Greeks were liberated from the Turkish yoke, because 
the first and foremost workers of the above revolutions for liberty were 
Masons • 

- 5 - ORS^ 

Loxias, Nov. 25, 1911. 

Masons, according to our doctor, are not patriots, or rather he maintains 
that by becoming Masons, they lose their patriotism. How do you account, 
doctor, for the patriotism of Voltaire, Mirabeau, Rousseau, Xanthos, Skoiifas, 
and many other Masons? 

V/ere it not that our Greek comiaunity in Chicago is affected by your article, 
doctor, we would refrain from calling your attention to it, as it would have 
been a waste of time, energy and principle to answer such idiotic writings. . • 
But, doctor, for your own individual interest, we advise you to deal with things 
which are within your circle and leave the Greek community and the Free Idasons 
alone • 

dm Matalas. 

Ill c 

II B 2 d (1) 

I E 

Lpxias, Nov. 35, 1911, 




m. °,; , 


Dr. Kalliontzis' article, published in the Greek Star > against Pre# 
Masonry and Socialism, is wholly disapproved by the Greeks in Chicago* 
Many fellow-Greeks, by writing and phoning to us registered their 
utter disapproval of the article in the Greek Star^ which expressed 
disrespect to fellow-Americans and fellow-Greeks who are Masons or 

In our last edition of Loxias we expressed we forgave our eminent 
physician Dr. Kalliontzis, the author of the article, taking into 
consideration Christ's example when he said, "Father forgive theip, 
for they know not what they do*** 



Loxlast Nov. 25, 1911. 

But the publisher of the greek Star, though ignorant and illiterate, 
cannot he forgiven. Because he, as an editor and publisher, must 
know the duty and obligation of the press towards people. He should 
know that such inaccurate and unfounded articles should not be printed 
for publication. A little knowledge of history, common sense, and 
respect for Justice, right and good, would have been sufficient to 
guide the publisher of the Greek Star to refuse to publish the article 
of Dr. K. Kalliontzfa^ against Free Masons and Socialism. 

My friend Dr. Kalliontzis and the uneducated publisher of the Greek 
Star should know, if they must, that true 'Christianity stands upon 
Socialism and Cosmopolitanism* 

Indeed, from the nationalistic point of view, i. e, from the point 
of view of Hellenic Mationalism, Socialism, Cosmopolitanism as well 
as Eciimenical Christianity, are bitter enemies to any nation* 

Below this you find an article written by G. Matalas titled, "The 
Obstruction of Civilization. It is a very interesting article to 
read, providing you are far above the line of the average partisan, 
narrowminded patriots 



Loxias, July 1, 1911 • 


$300,000. SPENT FOR V/HAT? 

p. 2- In the last few years the Greek churches in Chicago have collected 
and spent over i|)500,000. What for? Ch, just to paraae the Sepulcher of 
the Savior around the streets, to quarrel amono^ ourselves as to the best 
method of parading, and to intone the name of God that he may help us 
perpetuate our stupidity a,nd hypocrisy. . . • Just for that I 

After so much singing and paradin.--, using the name of God in vain, 
nothing has happened to us. V»'e are not better Christians than we were 
before we spent the $300,000. Doing what we do is simple foolishness, 
a waste of money, time, and energy, and above all, we are making our- 
selves a nuisance to others who have the misfortune to reside near a 
Greek church. If God had time to inquire why we enact this clownish 
procession, he would lose patience and turn us into bricks so that we 
might at least be useful for something. 

- p - 


Loxias, July 1, 1911. 

V/e are ignorant and stupid people, and v.e deserve to be censured for 
permitting ourselves to follow certain traditions which might have been 
convenient in days gone by but are not becoming to-day, and especially 
not here. We must not abuse tne tolerance of our neighbors. 

How should we like it if we (xreeks lived near or within an Indian reserva- 
tion, and while we were asleep, the Indians performed one of their many 
queer dances accompanied by Indian singing, as we Greeks do? A Greco- 
Indian war would break out immediately. Most assuredly. A long war, too. 

What ignorant, stubborn, selfish people we are! Indians who leave their 
reservations and live elsewhere have brains enough to discontinue their 
tom-tom dances. Oh, of course we Greeks are a privileged race, and we 
may do as we please. That is right. ... It is about time to stop this 
foolishness if we do not want to arouse racial stntagonism against us. It 
is about time for our clergy and their coadjutors, the presidents of 
churches and others, to find a different way to justify the expenditure 
of $300,000. Processions and chanting Kyrie Eleison are things of the 
past. If they wish to live on the earnings of others, they must invent 
something new. 

- 3 - 

Loxias, July 1. 1911. 


Indeed, I beg your pardon. I do not mean that all our clergy and their 
assistants are frauds; of course not I 

The Greek Church in America will serve its interests and the interests 
of the people if as a Christian institution it eliminates much of its 
antiquated methods and stops imitating the Pope of Rome in commercializing 
religion. And for the sake of self-preservation the Church must advocate 
education. Blind devotion is dangerous. Understanding and enlightenment 
will promote the cause of Christianity. 

Be wisel Do not spend money in trying to make a hole in the water* Bear 
in mind what the ancient Greeks used to say: ••Be strong in mind and in 
body,** and not only the gods hut the demons themselves will help you. 

And since everything needs renovation from time to time, to clear away 
the cobwebs, so must otir church be purified of its mercenary clergy and 
their followers. 


In the meantime let us all sing a requiem for the $300,000. Amenl 


ni c 


Loxias, : arch 4, 1911 » 


The modern Creek church in A^r.rrica should really be called the Creek 
Commercial Church not the Creek Orthodox. It is useless to repeat how 
many times we have written oa this subject in our nev/spaner. 

It is a crime to see 350,000 Creeks in America become indifferent to 
their native cu'toms, their lan^,XLa:';e, their nationality, their ideals, 
just because the clergy find them an easy orey for exploitation. It 
is too hi^h a r^rice to pay. 

The priests do not try to teach religion to the church-goers. They do 
not try to tell them v/hat is right or wrong, what is good or evil. They 
do not try to improve community life. They just try, in every way possible, 
to fill their pockets with the hard-earned money of the oeoole v/ho come to 
them for knowledge and guidsjice. 

"" 2 — GrRJEEii 

V;-. >> 


Loxias, March 4, 1911. 

The priest of today is not a holy man beyond rer-roach, Ke is a conner- 
cialite. The church is his business and he is in it to make a orofit. 
He robs the poor disguised as their friend. He is unscrupulous in his 
search for money. 

The whole thing goes brck to the Holy Synod of Greece which has authority 
over the priests of J^jnerica. The Holy Synod could easily orovide true 
and honest priests to preserve Orthodoxy over here but the Holy Synod 
never v/anted to do it and never will want to do it. 

a huge share of these priestly profits, the Holy 
keep her eyes closed to what is going on. She 

As long as (ireece gets 

Synod will continue to 

cares for us only as a commercial nrofit. ^.e\\ we are no longer that, 

she will quickly forget ?7ho oiici what v/e are. 

Ill c 




WPA (iu,) PROJ 301:/. 

Loxias, Dec. 10, 1910. 

TC TH^ ..i:.:b^rs oy th'- aiiHiE:: CG'':.iUNnY of chicacx) 

Dear Sirs: 

At the l.n.r.t meetin^^ of the members of the G-reek Community of Chicago there 
were fifteen men r)resent includine^ myself. This was because the meiabers 
of the Holy Synod vrere holdin^;^ a meetin^^ and electionn at the same time 
and date. 

Among others, my name was su.^?£;ested as a trustee of the churches. Because 
this election was a;:airi3t th.e rules of the Greek Community of Chica.^o and 
because my friends tried to give me an office I have no intention of tak- 
ing, I am statia^^ m.yself clearly in this letter. 

I am not a member of the Holy Synod and do not wish to be considered as 
such, nor do I intend to take any oart or interest whatsoever in any 
election taey \^vj 

Chicr.go, Dec. P, 1910 

Andrev/ Vlachos* 

HI c 


Lo:ci?.s , Nov* 13, 1910. 

GrRZ^: cci.ii/innrii:s Iit a:;:?:rica 

'^'hat a beautiful word "churc.i" is. It is a word that should have a beauti- 
ful spiritual meaning yet our churches have sun'Ki to the level of our coffee- 
houses. The re are still c. few -oeoole left who s^ay, ''Let us f^;o to church 
and say our orayers." These oeople are becoming more scarce every day. 

If Jesus were livin,-^- today and sav- the number of collection plf-tes in 
our churches he would say "Stay home c\nd say your prayers - this is rob- 

The G-reek communities of America are breakinj;^ up because the cler^ical 
desire for money is surpassin,.^ the desire for Orthodoxy and Christianity, 

Ill c 


Loxias, May 7, 1910 


p. 1.- 'j.'here is nothin-- more curious than the Oreek clergy of America 
which lives "oarasitically off the i^enerzl masses, Jhese priests have 
thousands of dollars in private accounts, "out never v/ould they thin.c 
of giving one dollar to a poor family for bread for starving children. 

ihe Holy S;yiiod has permitted them to don street clothes, so they can 
now be fouiid in saloons and coffee-houses gossiping till 3 in the morn- 
ing. Can we blame them? The poor fellows v;or-i: 200 hours a year; how 
can they help being lazy? 

Our priests are not the moral and upright men v/e think they are. One 
un:::arried oriest v;ill leave behind him three sons \men he dies. Another 
V7a3 recently sued for c^750,00J oy a "lady" of questionable reputation. 

- 2 - 



r - 

Loxias, Iia,y 7, 1910 

Hellenism is thrivin-- in the United States, '-'e must have the rii^ht kind 
of prieots to lead our people. It is time v;e V7oke up to v;hat is :^.oing 
on under our eyes. 


III c 


Ill H 

Loxi.-s, Ariril 2.,, 1910 



p, 1.- Cnce a,^;ain ^.e v/ill nisc;vr,5 cur favorite sv.'bject — Priesthood. 
The priests are comolainin^; of their nsasly s:^.laries. ihere are fifty 
oriests in the Unit-.d States aj}.a tiiey each m^iie 5,000 annwaiy includirx^- 
their extra fees for ...arriages, fiuieralr^, etc. ;;ost of thei-;e -oriests 
freely admit that the only reason they came to Anierica was because they 
heard of the i^reat sums they could amass frora the G-reek people here. 
The (>reek priests are costing the church-goers $500,000 a year. This 
money could easily be used for better ourposes, such as hospitals, 
gymnasiums, schools, etc., where all could benefit from it. 

The priests are not what they used to be in our childhood days. They 
are humaai beings now, mercenary, grafting, ana selfish. We are cheating 
ourselves and future generations by putting tjiem on a -oedestal and paying 
for it. 


I A 2 a 


Loxias, Feb. T'o, 1910 

RVGiiLAii ;-IETi::g- 

-0. 1.- All members of the Greek Community of Chica,£^*o are requested to 
attend a general meetin^^ wnich will he hela Simday, jeoruary 2?, 4 
o'clock p.t Holy Irinity Church Hr.ll. ihe following problems will be 

(1) The economical condition of our Community. 

(2) '2he establis iment of a nev church at V.-rmont Par : , a piece of orop- 
erty owned by the community. 

(3) The establishing of a new church on the ICorth Side ^-.nci the -orcblem 
of having two churches there or closing the old church. 

(4) i:iecting 12 men to direct school activities. 
(»j) Small business nicitters to be cleared ud. 

Ill c 



y : 

Loxias, Feb. 2u , 1910 
(S) Irxitiation of new laein'bers. 

Only mei.ibers are invited to this meetin-. 3rin^ your laeiabership card 
and shov; it c.t the door. 

ChiCci/;o, ?eD. 21, 1910 



C. Pa-oaelious 

I. Stefajiou 

Ill c 


Loxlas« Dece.ber 11, 19^9» 


p» 3»- There are 46 Greek churches In the United States* The 4^ priests 
each make $5fOOO c year includin^^ salary and extra fees. This amounts to 
$230^000 and the priests together ^ive less than $20,000 a year to charities. 

To put it in Greek raoney means that 4^ priests in America make 1,150,000 
francs a year. VHiat are v^e g^^^S "^^ '^^ about it? 

p. 3.- The Boarc^ of the Directors of the Greek community of Chicago vdth 
£reat sorrow announces that it v/ill have to convert the real estr.te pro- 
nertrr into cash in order to i)ay debts v.iiich are overdue* The directors 
have tried in all possible v/ays to avert losing the property but have fin- 
ally decided that this is the only vmy out. 

Chicago, Deceiaber 4f 19G9* 

'T'he office of the Greek communitv* 


Co iPJ 


III c 
I B 4 


LoxiaS t December 11, 1909* 


p» 1»- Since the Athenian eurmy has decided to rid Greece of all undesirable 
elements 9 it is not a bad idea for the Greeks of America to follow the example* 
Our undesirables are non other than the priests, who hide behind the cloaks of 

The duty of a priest is to look after the spiritual needs of his flock* This 
does not mean that he must be present at every social gathering of the city, 
eating and drinking till early in the morning* Nor does it mean that he must 
eat chicken on Wednesday and Fridays, while he preaches that these should be 
fast days* 


^ 2 • GRKpIK 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 3027.: 
Loxiast December 11, 1909» 

He collects a monthly salary from the church but thinks nothing of charging 
heavily for extra service such as weddings, funerals, and so forth. 

We believe in priests, but we want our priests to be clean and honest as their 
profession denotes • We want them to help the sick and poor# We want them 
to be less mercenary and more priestly* In other words we want them to 
"•practice what they preach •*• 

m c 

I B 3 a 


Loxieu3> November 27 > 1909 • 


Wa have been led to believe that o\ir priests are above the average persons^ 
because they have no mercenary unscrupulous principles* Te have found that 
they are human after all* Why do they suddenly reach the height of elo- 
quence with an over abundance of flowing words, after they have a $100 bill 
tucked into their pockets} 

In the last three months six weddings took place in our Greek community. 
We were present at the ceremony which united three couples* The Greek 
word for a wedding ceremony is Uistirion, which can also mean a mystery* 
What is mysterious about a wedding ceremony t 




• 2 - GREEK 

Loxias t NoVdmber 27 t 1909* 

Two people neet^ they take certain vows, swear never to desert one euiothery 
have children^ and benefit humetnity • sometimes* These two people can party 
if they decide that they no longer can live with one another* There is no 
mystery to this* It is human nature* 

The priest enters the situation only when he reads a few meaningless words 
and makes the couple man and wife* This is where the mystery comes in* 
At a recent wedding. Rev* Pigeas collected $147 from Ur. Kolobos, the groom* 
At another 9 he collected $ll6 from Mr* Uaniatos* That is the exact mystery, 
of marriage* The priest is paid $60 a month to conduct about 10 sermons 
during that time* This is not enough, it seemsf because priests are always 

• 3 • 


Loxias, November 27, 1909* 

collecting more money at weddings, funerals, baptisms, and so forth* A man 
must pay heavily if he wants to be married or buried properly • He must pay 
to have his children become Christians, so they can start paying, too* 

The Greeks in Chicago are not so well off that they can afford to give such 
high sums to the priests* We are eilways called upon to give donations to 
benefits, charities and philanthropic purposes* Has any one ever heard of a 
priest giving money to those who need it? No, he takes all he can get and 
laughs up his sleeve at us* These are our high-minded priests, whom we look 
upon as super-human* 

Ill c GRaeac 


I C The Greek Star , Nov. 12, 1909. 


We are reliably informed that the executive council of our Church Community has 
voted to appropriate the sum of five hundred dollars for legal expenses. How 
could our Church and Community administrations fail to pay attorneys, court 
expenses, etc.? It seems that if we are not involved in some court case from 
time to time, we are not satisfied. 



It is understood in advance that our Community treasury has reached the bottom 
because of the deplorable state of affairs to which we have been reduced. Un- 
ceasing quarrels, personal hatreds, and passionate denunciations as well as p 
lust for office and power have all set us against each other. It was inevitable 
that we would find our Community finances almost exhausted. 



It is now hoped that little by little the money that has been thoughtlessly and 
foolishly wasted will be replaced through the sale of candles and through church 
collections on Sundays and holidays. In this manner we may hope to collect enough 

Ill C - 2 - gREEK 


I C The Greek Star , Nov* 12, 1909. 

money to pay future legal expenses. 

A great deal has been written in The Greek Star on how the domestic affairs of 
our Community should be straightened out and how we should proceed to oust in- 
dividuals who have done so much injury to our general interests. Our people 
know what has happened in our church and civic life because of the stubborn- 
ness and the constant warring between the two political factions in our Com- 

In spite of all these most regrettable developments, the people — the members of 
our parishes — have done nothing. That is why these ugly things have been going 
on in our Community year after year. 




We now ask if our people have lost interest in our common affairs? It is, cr 

therefore, evident that the leaders of our church, schools, and other institu- 
tions find a good chance to misinterpret our constitution and enforce the laws 
which we have adopted as they see fit. Some of our Community officers have been 
squandering the people* s money without restraint. Surely, they are leading our 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 


I C The Greek Star , Nov. 12, 1909. 

Community to economic ruin, and in doing so they are subjecting the Greek people 
to all sorts of humiliations. 

How long will this state of affairs last? How much patience must one have? 
When will our best and ablest citizens take the reins in their hands? 



: c w .'.saxammA' ,'m^ . . 

III c 




/ ^ 

1 ■• ' ri • 

A J 

Loxias, Aug. 7. 1909 


A new angle has recently been introduced into our coinm\inity problem. 
We are referring, of course, to the changing of our constitution. Last 
year a meeting of 250 members was called to discuss this question. Nothing 
cajne of it. The 40th article of our constitution, which is a law of 
Chicago and a law of Illinois says the following: 

Article 40 - This constitution cannot be changed or altered for a period 
of ten years, after which, it may be changed, if 250 members of the 
community are present and are willing to have it changed. Chicago, 
Illinois, December 14, 1902# 

According to this article, it is unconstitutional for us to try to change 
the constitution. If we try now, to revise this constitution or form a 

- 2 - 


Loxias, A\ig. 7, 1909 

new one» we will find oiirselves once more in heated qiiarrels, endless 
argiiments, etc*, just as we have succeeded in finding peace. 

Until December 14, 1912, we will not be able to change one word of the 
constitution. We suspect that certain members of our community are not 
satisfied with their positions and want to take more power into their 
hands* If this is true, we must forestall them* 

We are having enough trouble with o\ir churches right now* Uhy must 
new problems be invited? 

Why is there such animosity between the North and the South Side Churches? 
Recently the South Side gave a picnic and invited all Chicagoans to attend. 
The North Siders held a secret meeting and resolved that not one of them 
shoiild go to the South Side picnic* But the South Side was undaunted* 
The success was so great that the officers decided to give $1,000 of the 
profits to the North Side Church. This should make all North Siders 
ashamed to raise their heads in public* 

Ill c 

n D 10 



Lorias, J\ily 24, 1909 


There are 36 Greek Orthodox Churches in the United States today and 46 
priests. Valued at $15,000 each, the churches cost $540,000. At $150 
a month, 46 priests would get $82,800 a year. If we add choirmasters 
and other employees of the chiirch, the simount would exceed $120,000. 
Are we ever repaid for the money that goes for the spirit\ial peace of 
our count rjTnen? Not On a nice Sainday more Greeks can be foiind in 
Riverview Park than in all the churches put together. 

T/hen the King of Greece asked for help from the Greeks of America, the 
20,000 people of Chicago sent the huge s\im of $400. That means, on the 
average, each person in Chicago of Greek descent gave 2 little cents for 
the Greek cause. V/e ought to be proud of ourselves 1 

- 2 - SREEK 17 If. ;"; 


Loxias, J\ily 24, 1909 

We really can't blame the people for this, though* V/e make just enough 
to live on. If there is any money, no matter how little, left over the 
priest gets it. And for what? To tell us that in the bible thousands 
of people were fed with two loaves of bread and so we must not eat olive- 
oil on Wednesdays and Fridays (while they eat chicken and more chicken.) 

Instead of trying to reform the common people, let us reform our priests. 




Loxias, June 30, 1909 


The Greek Comm\mity of Chicago owes IvI. Petropoulos $75 for services rendered. 
The conraunity refused to pay Mr. Petropoulos, so the poor man asked for $50. 
Again the community refused, so Mr» Petropoulos has gone to court. 

If the cominunity loses, it will pay $75 to Mr. Petropoulos and $100 for 
court expenses. If it wins, it pays only the court expenses of $100. 
Either way the community loses. Isn't it a shame for the commxinity to 
lose all this money, just for trying to be economical? 

Ill c 

II B 2 f 


Loxias, June 23, 1909 


The chiirch on 19th and State Street has closed its doors to the public. 
The f\irnlture has been sent to another church till it is decided what 
is to be done with it. The whole trouble started because the Greek 
people in Chicago wanted the lease to designate that the church belonged 
to them, not to the priest in whose name it was. Their reason for doing 
this is that they are trying "to unite the Greek Community" — or so they 
say. CouldnH they show their ""anison" by supporting the church so it 
coTild pay its rent, at least? They insisted on closing the ch\irch be- 
cause the promises weren't carried out. These promises were: 

(1) The building was to be fully eq\zipped for a church. 

(2) The priest was to teach the children the Greek language. 

(3) $18,000 was to be paid for the building. 


III c 


Loxias. June 23, 1909 


After the first agreement, all attempt at \mison failed. We are exactly 
where we started at the very beginning. We are as progressive as the 
dog who chases his own tail. 

Ill c 


Loxias, June 9, 1S09. 

REPORT OF PICNIC OF J\ine 3, 1909. 


Flowers at: entrance -$ 


Dance — — — — — - 

Drinks ~ — ~ — 

LamDs -— — -.— — ~ 

Bread — — -— — — 

Cigars -.-.-.— — .— . 

Donations -— — — — 



149 as 






$ 722.40 

Rent for Petersen Park — 

Orchestra (3 piece) — 


Prograims — • -^- 


License for drinks — 

Beer & Ice » 

360 Lbs. lamb @ $.15 












$ 183.23 

A profit of $539.17 has Deen deposited in the Savings iiank of 53rd Street. 

Chicago, June 7, 1909. 
Pres. Tres. Sec'y 

T. Kouraotmgis G. Tsoporis P. Christopoulos. 

- 2 - ^ 

Loxias, June 9, 1909 • 


oy I 


Each of the following gave four dollars:- J. Papanastasiou, 1n1« Kougioufas, 
C. Spannon, ?• Christopoulos, Pan. Christopoulos, Arg. Papaleonardos, Ar. 
Papaleonardos, Har» Bratsolias, D. Smyrniotis, D. Smyrniotis, B. Kekas, 
K. Stagopoulos, A. Rousopoulos, P. housopoulos. An. Rousopoulos, N. 
Pepemounta, I* Papanastasiou, P« Tsanaka, G-* Tsoporis, P. Balkana, M. 
Petropoulos, K. Kyriakopoulos, Malliara-Katsambis, C. Bratsolias. 
Mangas brothers gave $5.00; I. Drapanias, $8.00; and D. Kokkinis, $10.00. 
The total amounts to $119 •OO. 

Loxias, June 2, 1909 


There is a little matter which the Greeks of Chica^^o woTold like to have 
cleared up* At the last Comiminity meeting a sum of $20,000 was voted 
to buy the church on the South Side. 

Rev. K. Georgiados negotiated the deal and in doing so managed to get 
the church for only $18,000. We are thankful to Rev. Georgiados for 
this but there is something we would like to ask him. The lease was 
bought in the priest's name, althotigh the community Daid the $18,000. 
To whom does the chiirch belong, the priest or the community? ^e don't 
want to cause any disturbance or unnecessary anxiety but we woTild like 
to have an answer soon. 

Ill c 


Loxias, May 12, 1909. 


p« 2»- As is Known, three delegates will meet this week and clear up all 
difficulties in our communal problem. We have not succeeded in getting 
the names of the officers on the Horth and South Sides as yet. On the 
West Side they have C. Petroulas, president; G. Papaeliou, doctor and 
advisor; S. Sourapas, treasurer; and J. Kominakos, advisor. Loxias wants 
to assTire the public of the patriotic, democratic, honest, esteemable 
characters of these men from whom we expect the best* 

Ill c 


Loxias, May 12. 1909. 


p. !•- With joy we hear that the members are beginning to realize their 
mistakes atnd are doing what they can to rectify them. We hope this good 
work keeps up till everything is brought \inder control* Three officers, 
one from the West, one from the South and one from the North Side are 
expected to meet some time this week. These men hope to reach an agree- 
ment on the various small problems which are impeding the progress of the 
Panhellenic Union. 

The central organization is expected to put into effect the following: 

(l) To b\ay or rent for a long period seven halls where various meetings 
cein be held. 

(3) To divide Chicago into three ecclesiastical communities, the North, 
South, and West. 


- 2 - GREiaC 

Loxias, May 12. 1909 • 

(3) To see that voters vote in their respective communities instead of 
trying to vote at all three in one day. 

(4) Each comraxinity will elect its own officers, who will be expected to 
be present at all of the central committee's meetings. 

(5) Three delegates will be elected, one from each community, to repre- 
sent their respective presidents. They will be elected annually at the 
same time the presidents are elected. 

(6) The officers will submit monthly reports to their presidents, who 
will verify them and see that they are printed in the Greek newspapers 
so all may know what is being done. 

(7) Por patriotic or philanthropic benefits, the officers of all commtini 
ties must be consulted and an agreement reached before anything is done. 

- 3 - 






Loxias, May 12, 1909. 

(8) The property on Loomis street is to be sold. The money gained in 
this way is to be divided among the three churches and is to be used 
for ecclesiastical and educational purposes only, 

(9) Instead of spending their time in taverns and coffee-houses the 
priests are to teach the children of their parishioners on week-days. 
When the priest has a sufficient number of pupils, he will be paid $30 
a month extra for teaching them. 

(10) The church on 19th and State streets is to be the main headquarters. 

(11) All little problems are to be cleared up Immediately and - 

(12) All must vow to help all they can instead of starting arguments 
over petty trivialities. 



II B 3 


Loxias, May 12, 1909, 


p» 4.- On the day of St* Constant ine the South Side Church will give 
its first annual picnic under the auspices of the South Side Greek 
Orthodox Church of Chicago* All Greek Chicagoans are invited. 

On the same day the club of Greek Youth is giving a picnic and expects 
all of our countrymen to he present. They expect to make enotigh money 
to build a gymnasiiim. 

Ill c 

II A 2 


Loxias , May 12, 1909. 


p. 2- Mr* Bratsollas wishes to annoiince to the public and to Mr« Kontaucis, 
a restaxirateur, that he is not responsible for debts incurred during the 
recent ecclesiastical convention. Here is the situation* The members of 
the community selected Mr. Kontaxis* restaursuit as an ideal place to hold 
their convention* He agreed, and from 8 in the morning till 2 the next 
morning he closed his restaiireint to the public ana lent all services to 
the fifty delegates, keeping them well supplied with food, drinks, cigars, 

Now the question arises, who is going to pay, Mr* Bratsolias, Mr* Kontaxis 
or the community? Of course, Mr* Bratsollas, who saw that all arrange- 
ments were carried out, won't pay, neither will Mr* Kontaxis who had nothing 
to do with the convention, and neither, as a matter of fact, will the 
community because it has no money in its treasury. The matter stands! 

Ill c 


Loxias , May b, 1909. 


p. 2«- Our community problem will either be solved during the coming two 
weeks or all hope will be abandoned. As we see it, the North and South 
Side communities are for having a central committee to plan the course 
of events for both churches. 

If the two or three men who rule the community intend to fulfill their 
duty for the good of the entire Greek population of Chicago, we welcome 
them; if not, we ask them to resign before they start anything at all* 

All clubs, organizations and governments have a leader. The Greeks of 
Chicago have more trouble with their leaders than the Sultan of Turkey 
has over his entire dominion. We are being made a laughing stock because 
twenty or thirty Greeks, out of a population of 20,000 cannot agree on 
any one subject* 

We have written about this plenty of times, but the church question will 
really never be solved until we conquer our one great weakness - that of 
being Jealous of our fellow countrymen. 

- 2 - 




Loxias , May 5, 1909. 

We would have been happily \inited last year, if Mr. Argyros hadn't shot 
out his x>oi8onous arrows at the meetings. He is the man who has caused 
strife and discontent ever since. We are trying aigain this year# Who 
knows whether we shall succeed or not? 

Many say it is too late to have a Panhellenic Union, but at least we can 
have a general meeting, occasionally, of all the communities in our city* 
We can decide the boundaries of the churches ana settle all problems 
that may arise* 

The situation is in a very critical spot and we doubt if anything will 
be done about it, especially now that the hot weather has come upon us. 


" "'^^ ('-> m m,'i 

Loxias, May 5, 1909« 

P. 3«- I'he temporary officers are inviting all members of the Greek 
community of Chicago to a meeting at which will be discussed the newly 
written constitution* We have learned that this constitution will 
closely follow the program laid out hy the Greek consul, Mr. Koromilas 
on his recent visit here* 

The three main articles of the constitution will deal with: 

(1) The year of establishment of the organization, niimDer of members 
and amount of dues* 

(2) The rules and regulations of voting and election of officers* 

(3) The dates and periods of time on which elections will be held* 

Ill C - 2 - gRESK 


Loxiaa. May 5. 1909. V^PA (!lU FROi. 30275 

The first elections will be held fifty days after the constitution has 
been adopted, lifenty-five to thirty men will be nominated of which twelve 
will be elected to the Board of Directors. 

We feel that the place of meetings and elections shotild be decided now 
while everyone is in accord with his neighbor. Any further information 
on this subject can be obtained by calling Dr. C. Petroulas. His phone 
number is Black. 3045. 

Ill c 


Loxlas, April 28, 1909. Wf A (ILL '^ PPr : ^r.7L 


p« 3*- Last Sunday, as was announced, the South Side Church on 63rd street, 
held a meeting* After the usual speeches. It was announced that the new 
church would be named St# Constant ine» Over 350 people were present and 
all became members upon paying twenty-five cents* Temporary officers 
were elected as follows: T. Koumo\inzis, president; C. Bretos, vice- 
president; G. Tsoporis, treasurer; Mr. Christopoulos, secretary; G. Kon- 
togiannis, recording secretary; and advisors, A« Apalodimas, A. Rousopoulos, 
P» Mltos, U. Petropoulos, C. Bratsolias and C. Papaleonardos. Greatest 
credit for building the church must be given to G. Papaellou and J# 


O ^- 


II A 3 b 


Loxias , April 21, 1909* 


Chicago, April 20, 1909 

Mr« Loxias: 

I beg you to print the following announcement in your paper so the entire 
Greek Community will know about my proposal. 


Because I cannot xmderstand the reason the officers of the G-reek Church, 
Holy Trinity, want me to resign as choir-master, I will offer my services, 
free of charge, to any of the other churches for an entire year. If they 
find me qualified, they can employ me at $240 a year thereafter. 

N. Dokos. 

5 ^n- sj 

- 2 - 


Loxlnn, April 21, 1909. 

Loxias saya, - e are sorry to hear that Mr. N* Dokoa has been compelled 
to resign. The reason is, iindouhtedly, that he is an honest cind patriotic 
Ban, doiiivf^ much good for the church, and, as such, he does not fit in with 
the plans of the officers. We hope one of the other churches accepts his 
offer because he is too valuable a man to lose. 

Ill "^ 


Loxias, A-'^ril ,?1, 1909 

iiUr^ (ILL7 :'!-'0j :>i^/5 

a::'0'_.u? T.-i:: lot 

r>. .'^•- f.very J-reek becaiae interested i.i the lot on Loornis Street and 
it has been sold for ^27,0j0. This siu.i is cC(Din^ to "be divided into 
three "oarts, for t-ie oouth, l;ort:i and -est Sides. 

Ill c 


Loxias, A:Til L^, 1909 

uJilL POOit LOT 

T). 1.- The G-reek comnunity bou;];ht a lot on Loomis street several years 
a.x;o for 4.40,000 ex;oectin^- the value of the lot to increase. The lot 
was bought under the ^residency of G-regory Paoaeliou, with 19 other 
meiabers and without the conr^ent of the trea^sury. The treasury insists 
that it cannot nfiy the interest ajid should dro"o the lot, losinoi; $6,000 
in the deal. The value of the stock has droooed to c,^.'''>2,350. 

Various sucvv-estions have been submitted as to what school could be built 
on the s^ot or it could b^ rented to Anvricnjis. The ouestion of building; 
a hos'oital is irnoossiule uecause .;:240,000 at least are needed for this. 

The 3-reeks of Chica;go V*ave becowe ouite successful in buildin^- churches, 
''•"hy don't they build one for the Ilorth Side, so we \/ill have three? It 


as -ood a su£^cj;estion a.s any other. 

Ill c 


Loxias . April 14, 1909 


WPA (ILL,) ?ROJ. 30275 

p. i5.- Our tv;o churches of Chicago made over $3,000 durin/-- the "'faster 
holidays. It shows that v/r. really church-minded, if only around 
Easter time. 

Ill c 

* II D 10 



Loxias, March ol, 1909 


0. 1.- How thiit all the exclteiaeat is over and the churcn on the South 
Side has been duilt, other t'nin^-s coine to v/orry the comniuni cy. Still 
envelopea in tne s-oirit cf Christianity the builders of the church arran^^'ed 
a sumotuous danouet and invited the nei.bers of the est Side Church, They 
can't ijinderstand why the '-.est Siders did not acceot the invitation and re- 
fuse to hc-ve frien. ly relations with the Soutn Siuers. 

Anot.'ier -oroble:n is tne fact thrt the South Side Church cannot fiau any 
£2,00 d choir sin.;er3. 

Soinebudy su, ;„^'£3ted that t/ie corj;:ittet. run a nine triru the jas nains lec.-d- 
in^^ to the est Side so t-iat their choir i:rjsic could "be he* rd in the South 
Side Church • 


Loxias, !^arch 31, 1909 

Since t'lis is an ecclesiastical ve.iture , t;ie aoes shoula be donated "by 
the ^-as conroany. 

xhese fev; -oar.'v.:;ra'^ns i:end to S'lov/ the attituae of the South Side and the 
^'est Siae Churches. 

'.e have just heard that a v/idov/ of a priest and her oaralyzed son are in 
Chicago in nuch distress. w'hy don't our "Christian church-huilders" do 
something about it insteao. of ;j;ivin^^ banouets which ^-uests refuse to 

Ill c 

I B 4 

III A The greek 3tar , :.:ar. 5, 1909. 

I G 



In the last issue of The Greek Star ^ we dealt v/ith the subject of Protestant ^ 

propaganda which is being used to proselytize members of the Greek Community. ^ 

Time and again, this newspaper has warned our people against such propagan- p 

distic campaigns which attempt to disorganize the Greek Orthodox Church. ^ 

Our innocent and unsuspecting people should know that there are such prop- 3 

agandists going about; they have taken advantage of religious freedom and 2 

tolerance in the United States to put up churches and organizations of their ^ 

Svery Greek v/ho happens to be proselytized by such Protestant groups becomes 
a most fanatic missionary for the spreading of their novel ideas. These 
renegade Greeks who have not only renounced their religion and particular 

Ill C - 2 - GRSK 

I B 4 

III A The Greek Star , Mar. 5, 1909. 

I C 

faith, which are the main characteristics of a true Greek, but 
they are also v/aging war against the creed, the doctrine, the practices, 
and traditions of our Church. 

Any Greek who denies his religion must not be called a Greek, but a 
traitor. He should not be allowed to associate or even to speak to other 
Greeks. The self-appointed and self -ordained priest of this Protestant 
sect, Dan Adalis, who, we are grieved to say, is or rather was a Greek, 
has been defaming our Church publicly and, in addition, has spread his 
propagandistic nets to catch as many dissatisfied Greeks as possible. We 
cannot promise Adalis that he will not be able to induce some fools to 
follow him and his employers, but we ca.n assure him that no Greek in his 
right mind will leave the sanctuary of the Greek Church, without which no 
Greek can live decently and happily. 


Ill C . 3 - CgG^ 

I B 4 """ 

III A The Greek Star , Liar. 5, 1909. 

I C 

Those who had the misfortune to know sach a debased character as 
Adalis, know that while he v/as unemployed soma months ago, he was willing 
to take any job — even the job of injuring his own people and harming our 
institutions so long as there was something in it. 

The disgraceful name of Dan Adalis is Imown to many Greeks, but, in order T 

to make it known to all for their protection. The Greek Star wishes to inform 2r 

all that this man is a vagabond and a fake. He has been engaged in so many f" 

illegal activities that if the law should catch up with him he would be put "t5 

in jail for life. J 

It would be doing our people a service if we suggested that he be prosecuted and "^ 

driven out of Chicago, if he continues annoying our fellow countrymen. 

This is what we have to say about Adalis; as far as the other propagandists 
are concerned, -^e v;am them to seek new converts among their own people. 

Ill C - 4 - GRSSK 

I B 4 

III A The Greek 3tar . Har. 5, 1909. 

I C 

Other nationalities may become Protestants, Mohammedans, Jev/s, 
and Buddhists, but the s^eat majority of the Greek people will remain Greeks 
and Orthodox Christians, adhering devotedly to an age-old doctrine and 
Church that have supported and saved the Greek nation in its long and 
adventurous history. So, our enemies are warned to keep a^^ray from our 

We are forced not only to call the attention of our people to these new forms -'T 
of foreign religious propaganda, but also to ask our clergy, especially, to 5 
attack those v/ho would v/eaken their authority and destroy the Church. Let ^ 
our priests, that is, those who, before anyone else, are expected to fight !^-:^ 
for Orthodoxy, seek out those who wish to corrupt our faithful, poison their ": 
minds, and eventually draw them away from the fold. Let our clergy emulate 
the struggle of Saint Louis's Reverend Fiabolis who was outstanding as a 
valiant defender of the Greek Church during the religious controversies 
and proselytizing attempts in New England. 

Ill C - 5 - GBZJ^ 

I B 4 

III A The Greek Star > Mar, 5, 1909. 

I C 

From the colunms of this paper, we wish to sound the call of 
salvation. ^Ve wish to v/arn the good and patriotic Greeks of our settle- 
ment to beware of treacherous Greeks who are agents of foreign interests 
and who v;ork smoothlj^- and surreptitiously among our people. Cur Community 
has been infected by them and the resulting disf?race to the Greeks of 
Chicago is reflected on all the Hellenic element in Ai".ierica. 

In the name of our honor cjid sacred Church, we raise a protesting voice. 
77e appeal to the press, the clergy, the heads of our various institutions 
and organizations, businessmen, and eveiy patriot to co-o::)erate with each 
other to enlighten the people in the face of the many threats that are 
confronting us. First, then, we must educate our people and strengthen 
their moral stamina and, secondly, we must exterminate those countrymen 
of ours who are a disgrace both to themselves and to the Greek name» 




I C llie greek 3tar > 5, 1909. 


iin: riRST c::^riciAL a:::ssioiT 

CF TIC GRffii: C0:„U1TY 


Last Sunday, tlie menroers of the Sreek Coi.xiunity of Chicago convened in the 
Gemania Kail at the recuest of the nev/ly elected coiLniunity and church § 

administration. Lore than one huiidred and eighty active and iiiTluential "" 


members of the .reek settlement :vere present during this first higiily S 

iraportant session of the Coirjiiunity. c5i 

Indeed, the meeting of the Greek Comi. unity last Sunday v/as an historic 
one, because, on that occasion, important decisions v/ere made concerning 
the unification and consolidation of our comiaunity into one body, v/hich, 
in the future, xTill v;ork in concord and hariaony. In that case the many 
needs of the Greek settlement ^'ill be talcen care of. xhe supplying of 


Ill C - 2 - GREEK 


I C The Greek Star , Imr. 5, 1909. 

these needs v/illmost certainly raise our community to a high social, 
economic, and cxiltural level; in this way, we can all work for the common 

The present new executive council of the Greek Community of Chicago has 
assiimed authority with a complete program of work for the improvement and 
the continued advancement of our public affairs. Judging by the work which 
has bean accomplished by the council to date, we can see that it is indeed 
inspired with excellent ideas and purposes. It did not start making arbitrary 
decisions, though, according to the community's constitution, it is given 
that pov/er. It enforces no official decree or law vdthout the consent of 
the majority of the Community, which entrusted the administration with the 
guidance of the destinies of the Greek people of Chicago. This means that 
the executive officers are not doing whatever they please, without the 
advice and consent of the people • 

This was proved during last Sunday's meeting when an attempt was made to 

Ill C - :: - GrrJUK 


I C llie Greelc Star, 5, 1909. 


settle the case Ox the xieverend .archimandrite Cyril a. v>reorgiades, 
•^he innortant case of this liCMber or the hi^lier Greek clerry occupied the 
attention of the council froii the ver:/ beciniiing, and, richtly so, because 
it \?: directly connected v/ith the proble:.. of unifying our Comraunity forces* 
'This vital :robler;i v/as neglected for some reason in the past; that is v/hy 
little 3ror:reGs has been ir.ade, 


i^B l.xr. 3piro .-Ctc.]:is very aptly expressed it — r.iuch inlc and paper have ^oe%n ^ 

used in connoct-o.i v/ith the aforesaid probleia. Inspealcable insults and 
accusations have been hurled at the venerable x-ather Cyril Lreorgiades, xO 
these insults, the r^everend rather subiiitted v;ith the patience of J^ob and 
a spirit of true Christian brotherhood in the hope that some day justice 
v/ould pervail, 

-he case of i?'ather Cyril v;as finall^^ disposed of at last Sunday's nieetinc 

m c - 4 - 


I C The Greek Star. Mar* 5, 1909. 


when, by request of the executive council of the Greek Community of 
Chicago » the RoTerend Archimandrite Cyril Georgiades agreed to deed the % 
Saint Nicholas Greek Orthodox church at 1927 South State Street , as well ^ 
as the recently purchased cemetery lots near Blmwood, to the official Greek p: 
Conmninity of Chicago for the sum of ^l^SOO* The Community also takes ^ 

possession of the furniture and all the equipment of the purchased church. ^ 

One of our priests will take charge of the Saint Nicholas Church until the 
new church building on the South Side is put up« At the same time, Reverend 
Cyril will direct emd supervise our Community school as he has long experience 
and the necessary qualifications for this most important position* Very 
soon, he will be asked to organize a new school for the needs of the Greek 
families on the South Side* 

Because of the existence of another Greek church, though a small one, a 



III C - 5 - GRIiSK 


I c The Greek Star, 1-ar. 5, 19C9. 


sreat a.iount or Triction ueveloiDed, wliich divided oxir coiiix.iunity into 
t'TO v/arring and conpetin^ factions, leather Cyril, v;lio v/as pastor of the 

Saint -icholas Church; the executive cou^icil of the i^reek Coimiiunity of ^ 

Chicago; those who participated in the meeting, that is, both the majority r^ 

and minority T>arties, must be co-cratulated for restoring order and peace ^ 
to our formerly divided cca^miunity. o 

•ihe nevj administration of our coi.uiunity has demonstrated that it is able S 
to promote the common interests of the Greek people, i eetings such as ^ 
last SuTiday^s which give the people the opportunity to discuss and debate 
cuestions of general policy are v/hat v;e need. j.he opinion of the majority 
croup prevailed . last Sunday, ^hat is v/hy v/e tackled successfully the problem 
of party and church unity in Chicago; that is v/hy our school has been put 
on a sound basis; and that is v/hy the members of the Greek Con^munity carry 
on courageously in their daily lives v/ith full confidence and high hopes 
for the future v/elfare of our people. 

Ill c 

Loxias, .rrcji o, 1909 

s ALL II.::. 3 


T:.- SiHid 

'.y » 


J • 

:'t R ineetin,-; cr t'le cominunit:'", t le foliov/in/; orominent 
s-oo":e: Dr. Petroulas, Dr. Jlieodore , J. Clieroiiis, x^. Eut.'^j^cic .s , 
Pa;oadakis and S. I^otr.lris. "Jveryone seemed to be v/ell -oleased Y;ith the 
Meet in;; exce-'t ..r. Ar-iyr^'As, vmich .i;j natura.l- 


I C 

The Greek Star , Feb. 26, 1909 • 



Only a few days ago, we heard rumors to the effect that there is widespread 
propaganda at work in this city among our ovm people, organized and directed 
by certain Protestant groups. At first, v;e did not give these reports any 
serious thought because we had no positive information. Today, however, we 
received a letter from our good friend and one of our Community's most highly 
esteemed citizens, I^ir. Eustathios Karzis, who reliably informs us that a group 2 
of propagandists has established its headquarters on the near North Side and ^ 
has already attracted many Greeks there with the ultimate purpose of prosely- 
tizing them into the Protestant faith and their other infernal organizations. 

;/e are sorry that a lack of space makes it impossible for us to publish Jar. 
Karzis' revealing letter. Ilov/ever, we wish to say that what Ivlr. Karzis writes 
is not imaginary or mere conjectures, but facts. Only last Saturday, when he 
succeeded in coming in contact with the above propagandists, so that he was 

— I 

Ill C - 2 - gREEK 

I C 

The Greek Star , reb, 26, 1909. 

able to discover how they operate and what methods they use in their prosely- 
tizing campaign. 

I7e hope that we can give sufficient v/arning to the many among our own people, -tj 

who, in their ignorance and simplicity, might be influenced by the '^fast and ^ 

fascinating" talk of such propagandists. ..e are forced to admit that unless ^ 

the activities of those dubious individuals are checked and unless our in- ^^ 

nocent members of the Greek Orthodox fold are informed as to what is being ^ 
done, the Greek Church will lose many of its m.em.bers and see its power and 
influence wane. 

Those '^apostles'* of the Protestant faith are fanatical tools of small and 
newly-formed groups of reliq;ious zealots whose object it is to undermine the 
older and firmly established churches of Christ. They use the lack of vigi- 
lance and /weaknesses of the other faiths to gain new converts. They are nov; 
boasting of ordaining a certain Greek by the name of Dan Adalis as a priest. 
This despicable character has committed so many sins that much more than that 




III C - 3 - GR3EK 

I C 

The Greek Star , Feb. 26, 1909. 

will be required to save his soul. 

The Greek people of Chicar^io have stru^^gled so hard to preserve and strengthen 
the Orthodox Church in America. Hundreds of thousands of dollars have been 
spent to put up church buildings and schools where the traditions and culture F 
of our forefathers v.lll be perpetuated. .7e have invited the best and ablest ^ 
priests and teachers for our enlir^htenment and guidance in matters intellectual 3 
and spiritual. Isn't it no;v regrettable and calamitous that numerous Greeks 2 
are selling- and renouncing one of their most -orecious possessions — their faith, ^ 
loyalty, and devotions to the Greek Church? It is truly sh-irneful to see mem- ^ 
bers of our faith surrendering^ their souls to reli.^ious fanatics and propogan- 
dists. May we remind the Greek peoole every.vhere that our faith and our Church 
has done so much to preserve the Greek nation and save it from total oblitera- 
tion? For centuries the Greek Church has contributed inestimably tov;ard the 
maintenance of our freedom ana national consciousness. Certainly, a church 
that stood up txirouf^h four dark centuries of the worst kind of oppression and 
slavery is vvorth defendinr; and loving. 

Ill C - 4 - GRSSK 


']?b.e Greek Star , Feb. 26, 1909. 

The Greek Star v/ill do all in its po'ver to fi,^ht this nev; heresy and dissuade ^ 
any Greek ftom leaving the Greek fold. .-^ 

In the next issue we will atteinpt to expose those traitors amongst us v;ho are ^ 
v/orking to proseljrtize our people and undermine our Church. g 





Ill c 


Loxiai, :'tb. 1), 1909 W?A (III,) ?;;:: 

^'■/  .,.' -; 

-o. o.- 'Te ;-re told triat t::e South Siders rtre £; t-ierinv, money to build a 
nev: CiiurC'i, because it is too fr.r to :^*o to the .^est Side. These reforra- 
ers ojo froia store to store ;^sl:in;<;: for noa,,y, to b-ild a church, they say. 

llov/ much do you su'o-^ose the^' ash fro:.. e:ch i:ian? Ti'-ey start with ■:;;50, but* 
if you ^;ive then a ten-sr>ot, they* II tahe it. '-^hey tell yo^' dimes and 
nic.rels vron't ouild ;. church. '. ou must dig dee-). 

ihey v/ant a nev: churc-i because the hest Side is too far, they say. Last 
year tiic est Side v;as rijit rrt their doors because they held ofiices in 
the ciiurch and could uo \rii t they - leasea. As soon as they were ou:]ted, 
the church is too far so tViey i.iur^t have a ne^; one. 

Ill c 



Loxias, Veb. 10, lt09 

They exoect the "0".'blic to sv/allov; these iulls, but t-.i.e 'ouulic lias sv/Cullowed 
the::! before r.nd . re not A-':oi*i : tr be so easily loclecl. '^he situa"**"^ on is 


filleu v/ith coined;'. These c;mrc:i-builderc looi:: u^on themselves a.s Christ- 
ipn;3, savin^" the souls of the cora::on "veo'ole. 

One ola.yfiil contributor ^jave tiie collector an envelo'oe whic-i lie said con- 
tained sjdO, The soul-savers ^'^raisea hii.i to the shies ^..nd left. Tfhen they 
ooened the envelope and found it stuffed v;ith f)lain green na-oer, tn^ir 
anger knev; no boujids. 

They \:ert:. in an e.-ibarrassin.; oosition because tlie donator ha.d v;ltnesses 
that he gave ,.5J. Vhe collectors v/ere forced to -o:.^' t'le s^Jja out of their 
own "oockets so as not tc be accused of erabezi:le lent. 

At the rate they are -joiji -;, the:' had better build a churc'i soon or leave 
the country. It isu^t s* f*:. for tl en cany other v/ay. 

Ill c 

II B 3 

III A The Greek Star > Feb. 5, 1909. 





All the Greeks of Chicago will be glad to be informed that their Community S 

has entered upon a new era of reconciliation and peaceful development. The 2 

spirit for unified effort and sincere co-operation has begun to prevail in a ^ 
Greek settlement which was badly and disastrously divided. 

This is the most pleasing news of the times, for through the co-operation and 
reconciliation of the two opposing political factions in the Community much 
can be done in the way of constructive reorganization. Only a month ago 
political wrangling was so violent and explosive in the Community that there 
seemed to be no prospect of peace. 

Indeed, now that the Sanitsas party is reconciled to the victorious and newly 
elected party of Dr. Chris Petroulas, work of great importance will be completed, 

Ill C - £ - GREEK 

II B 3 

III A The Greek Star , Feb. 5, 1909. 

reflecting honor on our populous eind progressive Greek Community 
of Chicago. It will raise this Community far above all other Greek communities 
in America, and rightly so, because the size of our Greek settlement warrants 
such a distinction. 

The turbulent election days will be quickly forgotten; the sarcastic give and 
take of the campaign will cease; theuik God that the spirit of peace and harmony 
returned to Chicago. Victors and vanquished have now agreed; all have promised 
to work for the common good. This fact was greeted by all with shouts of joy. 
The Greek people of this city had grown sick and tired of the endless strife 
and arguments in courts and meeting halls. It is such demonstrations of blind 
passion, uncompromising stubbornness, and disunity that throw communities, or- 
ganizations, and even entire nations backward; such activities creates anarchy, 
confusion, and internal disorganization. Ultimately, such small or large or- 
ganizations are doomed to die ingloriously. 

But, now, the proud Greek Community of Chicago can raise its head high and say: 



Ill C - 3 - GREEK 

II B 3 

III A The Greek Star , Feb, 5, 1909. 

'^I shall strive to accomplish great things; I shall become worthy 
of the good people who are v/orking hard to establish the best schools and 
churches, to bring all classes of the Greek people together regardless of 
occupation, circumstance, or former allegiance." 





It is only fair that honor and praise should be given to all those who helped 
bring the tv;o opposing parties together. Our fellow countrymen of the South ^ 
Side, who now are ready to offer the new administration of the Commiinity every 
possible support, deserve high praise. May all their hopes be fulfilled, 
especially their desire to build a new Greek church on the South Side. A 
magnificent church is to be built to serve those Greeks vdio are living at some 
distance from the Greek settlement in the neighborhood of Hals ted Street. The 
sum of $15,000 is available for the purpose. So, our Community is solidly 
united behind an executive and administrative council which has the power and 
the ability to guide the common destinies and the vital interests of our com- 
munity. It really would be useless to accomplish any great community task 
without the active support and friendship of the opposition. It would really 


III C - 4 - GREEK 

II b"3 

III A The G re ek Star . Feb. 5, 1909. 

be a pity to have such a great cornmunity divided against itself* ^ 
It would be a great injustice to regard the Spartan, the Athenian, the 
Tripolitan, the Argive, etc., as non-Greeks. V/e are all brothers, we are 
all Greeks regardless of what part of Greece each one of us cones from. 
Most of us have come to America with a common purpose and with one steadfast g 
hope, and that is to return to our native land richer and more secure for 
the future. The prosperity which we look for in America, we hope, will in- 
sure us and our families in Greece against sickness and poverty. To obtain 5! 
such security, however, and in order to secure full satisfaction for our 
future contentment and happiness, we must have unity, co-operation, mutual 
respect, and confidence in each other. 

Fortunately, a constructive spirit is prevailing in our community. The die 
is cast» V/e have made the irrevocable decision to patch up our former 
differences, co-operate, and unite — for in unity there is strength. 

We would not fail to mention the praiseworthy stand of Mr. John Rifakis, the 



Judging from the annual budget which was submitted to the council and the 
general membership of the community, one can easily see that we have before 
us a wide field of activity. Last year's balance sheet has shown a large sur- 
plus which will give the council the necessary funds with which to work out an 
excellent program of activities for the current year. 

Not only the regular members of the Church Community, but even the nonmembers 
are asked to co-operate in the application and enforcement of such a 


III C - 5 - GREEK 

II B 3 

III A The Greek Star > Feb. 5, 1909. 

former treasurer of our Community, for not participating in the 
recent factional battles. This attitude on the part of 1^. Rifakis is deeply 
appreciated by the Greeks of Chicago who can now better appreciate his 
character and honesty. He kept close watch over our finances. Not even one 
penny was misappropriated during Mr. fiifakis' term of office and during the 
stormy debates of the election campaign. This is a most encouraging fact, 2 
because it shows that some of our community officials work without party con- '^ 

III c - 6 - GREEK 

II B 3 

III A The Greek Star , Feb. 5, 1909. 


pretentious program. V/e are sure that there will be no Greek in 
this Community who will not contribute toward the improvement of our church. 
No one will refuse to support our schools, our settlement house, and our 
small community centers. Our school personnel, our clergy, our press, and F 
our consular officials must be supported by all who want a progressive, up- ^ 
to-date, and ambitious community. 3 


What this Community needs most at this time, besides the school and church, 
is a hospital of our own. Can this dream of every Greek in Chicago come true? 
Every Greek will be proud of such an institution which will minister to the 
most urgent needs of our people. Not only will every Greek be, thus, properly 
treated and cured, but he will also be among his own people. The patient will 
have a great feeling of comfort on hearing his own language spoken and on see- 
ing members of his own nationality around him. The erection and equipping of 
a hospital may seem like a difficult problem and a task requiring superhuman 
efforts. In spite of all, however, the project is feasible provided that there 
is sufficient discussion and systematic planning. It will be necessary to find 

III C - 7 - GEtEEK 

II B 3 

III A The Greek Star , Feb. 5, 1909. 


out how much money the Greek people of Chicago are spending aimlessly 
and fruitlessly* We must discover how many Greeks in the Chicago area will be 
served by a community hospital. The Greek Community of Chicago is large enough 
and prosperous enough to afford such an institution. Why should our people be 
forced to go to an American hospital when better treatment at more reasonable 
rates could be obtained in a hospital of our own? V/e can and should raise the 
money. We have a large number of excellent Greek doctors who would staff the 
hospital* What we now need is efficient campaigners and organizers who must 
convince the people of the need and usefulness of such a hospital. S^ 

At any rate, if their appeal is not heeded, it is of the utmost importance to 
keep our people united. They must never lose sight of the great objectives 
which we have been setting fortn m these editorials. Nor should they lose 
confidence in their leaders. Such a loss of confidence in our leaders would 
disrupt the normal development of our community life and would endanger our 
welfare and prosperity. 




Ill c 



;, Feb. 

1 ono 

vypA (U l.) "ROi. 3Q275 

0. 1.- j'ridrv , rz J'lOO entv;ortli, a rneetin;,;; oi all South Siders 
too-Z -olace iii orat-r to solve t-i- church -^rouie..:. At 6 o* clock the 
hall w.-^.s crowded to Cc--<pcMcit;' . C. Petroulas '.as chp.lri.ia.'i of the evenirig. 
He s"oohe on the need of another churc-i, esoecially to trie Sout/i Siders 
who had to go so far for services, he v.-as follov.'ed oy speakers T. 
Kounoun-is , G. 3ri;i:;::t or X/\nthos, A. A"oalodihi:\3, P. iioris, J. Croanoo- 
oulost All sooice in fr.vor of cnioth-r ciiurch. I'he nie.^iben-', of trie cora.nunity 
?/ere ^^iveri till th^e ne::t Meeting:; to thin^: it over. 

_-BS*i-: -aitt.-' 

Ill C 


Loxias, Jan. 20, 1909 


To all members; - 

A general meeting will be held at 3 o'clock, Sunday, January 24th, at 
German Hall, Harrison and Green Streets, in order to acqviaint members 
with the new officers. As this meeting is of great importance we ask 
everyone to be present. 

Chicago, Jan. 18, 1908 
President Secretary 

C. Petroulas J* Stefanou. 

Ill c 



Loxias, Jan. 20, 1909 


Now that the excitement of the elections has died down, we expected to 
see harnony reign among the Greek people of Chicago. It seems that Dr. 
Petroulas shoiild make a good president. The only trouble is that the 
Greeks refuse to cooperate. 

Every possible issue is disagreed upon by one side or another. They 
forget that we are all Greeks, of one language, in a strange country, 
who must stick together if we want to progress. From today, we must 
resolve to support one another, our nationality and our church. Dr. 
Petroulas is more than eager to bring about a central Greek community 
and we should help him all we can. 

At the next general meeting try to keep harmony and peace for the good 
of all the Greeks of Chicago. 

HI c 


Hj; GRSEil STAR . Dec. 25, 1908. 



'The Greek Ortriocox Church of ^viiierica has occupied the attention of the ^ 
Greelc irj..i>j;rant ^ror.i the very beGinnin^;* ./herever the Greek iiiunicrant ^ 
goes, he reels the need of the Greek Churches support and protection. i;o C 
Greek comunity v/orthy of that nanie is vathout a chuj.*ch. ^ro.ii tine iinme- r^ 
morial, the Greek people have lived and prospered \mder the c^idance and 2 
1 v;ith the blessin.,s of the Greek Church, rhe creat spiritual and intellectual 'cx> 
\ forces that constitute the Greek Church have shaped our lives v/hich are i::;;^ 

inextricably linked v;ith the national Greek state. In days of pov;er and 
glory as v/ell as in times of disasters, despair, and dei'eats, faith in God 
and adherence to the church iiave kept our people iniited and conscious of 
their dependence on higher principles of mind and spirit. 

The Greek kar of Independence v.^.s v/on, primarily, v;ith the help of the 
National Church. She prepared the revolution and gave hope and courage 




\ III C - 2 - GRHISK 


Jlie -';-rej:-: 3tar , Dec. 25, 1908. 

to its leaders, rhe Greek nation has grown and developed v;itli the invaluable 
support of those v;ho minister to our ST)iritual needs and v/ho first undertook ^ 
to educate the people. 1.^ 

r — 
r — 

The future of our people in iiinerica v/ill be conditioned by the influence "^ 

of the Cxreelc Church of ^uiierica. g 

Cur church institutions here m Dhicano have been the nucleus aro\ind v;hich ^ 

' all our social, ecciOLiic, educational, and ST)ritual activities tend to Jj; 

* express themselves and develop. 

In forthcoming articles, ilie dreek Star v;ill analyze the Greek Church in 
America and especially our oxm Coniniunity for the purpose of informing the 
people of the tremendous contributions v/hich it has rendered and is rendering 
the Greek people. 

Ill c 


Loxias. Dec. 23, 1908* 

WPA (ILL) PRCj J02/6 

The restilts of the elections held several Sunday^ ago by the Greek 
Community of Chicago are as follows: 

C. Petroulas, pres. 
Or. Karkazis, vice. 
S. Sourapas, treas. 
I# Stefanou, sec'y 

G-. Papaeliou, 

!• Venizelos 







K. Cheronis 460 

E. Kakouriotis — • — — 455 

D. Tatoulis 453 

B. Trampas 454 

D. Kominakos 453 

N. Dimopoulos 454 

K. Karydis 45b 

K. Koniiopoulos — .— — .- 458 

S. Kotakis 457 

A. Sanitsas, pres. 456 

D. Tsampas, vice. 462 

T. Kouinountzis, treas. 444 

M, Petroupoulos, sec'y 439 

P. Rosetos — 446 

D. Papanastasiou 43S 

G. Mermigas 439 

A. Apalodimas 437 

C. Bretos 441 

L. Mitos 439 

S. Faseas 437 

P» Manousopoulos 439 

F. PapaDimitropoulos 440 

G. Karambelas — — 436 

K. Loomos 439 

Ill C nwicyir 


I C The Greek Star , Dee* 18, 1908* 




last Sunday was one of the most lisportant days of the year as far as the Greek 
eomininity of Ghleago is eoneemed* On that day Its moabers went to the polls 
with enthusiasB and fanatic determination to elect the bocurd of officers of 
the Greek settlement for the year 1909 • 

Presumably, on that day 2,039 qualified members of our community were to go 
to the Masonic Temple to exercise their constitutional right of franchise, and 
to select the best qualified leaders of our cooiminity* The task of choosing 
such leaders is as important as the serrices which they should render in the 
administration of our comon affairs* These serrices are badly needed at this 

i •ae 

! — ' 


•  I.H iM i 

III C - 2 - 

ni A 

I c The Greek Star > Dec. 18, 1908. 


Therefore, the great demonstration in front of and inside the Masonic 

Temple was a thunderous Greek demand for better leadership and improved f^ 

administrative methods • Such huge political demonstrations serve to prove 5 

how deeply interested the G^eek people of this community are in their future ^ 

and in efficient, honest, and dynamic leadership. They are fully aware of '-r 

the fact that caiicago, which boasts of the second largest and most influential - 

Greek settlement in America, must have men with ability, a driving detexBii- c 

nation, and intense patriotism in order to make this community a progressive, 

modem, and easily adjusted foreign language group* 

Even the American public showed great interest in the outcome of last Sunday ♦s 
election. It, too, is eager to leam what our abounding and tremendous 
energy can accomplish and contribute amidst the polyglot cultures and 
environments in this Babel of immigrants. Unfortunately, violence and 
street brawls occurred among the hot-headed followers of the opposing parties • 



^11 C - 3 - GREEK 

I C The Greek Star , Dec. 18, 1908. 


Passinc over the regrettable episodes and bloody brav/ls ivhich took 
place, v;e nov; come to the main subject of interest, that is, the \my in 
v/hich the now famous elections of last Sunday v;ere held. 

It is well knov.n, though it does not add to our dignity and self-respect, ^ 
that the Lr.ited Jtates court v/as called upon to set the date of the election F^ 
as well as to maintain public order and other election details. <Z 
Eov/ever, in spite of the agreement of both parties, and the meaatires taken Ig 
by the police and the court, the results of the election v/ere not perfectly 2 
satisfactory or even fair because the creat masses of c\ir people., the ^ 
rank and file of the Greek community, were not properly represented, nor 
was their mandate heeded. This v/as caused by the fact that many voters 
did not have the opportunity to vote because of the liraited tiiae in v/hich 
the voters v/ere allowed to cast their ballots. Voting hours were set by 
lav/ from 8 A. Li. to 10 ?• LI. iliere was only one polling place available 
to tlie public, uovi anyone v/ill wonder hov/ S,039 voters could have time to 



■Lll C - 4 - GREIilK 


I C The are el: Star , Dec. 18, 1908. 


cast their ballots properly and leisurely v;ithin 14 hours. V/e do not 
really know if this method of voting in a single hall and in such a short 
period of time v;ere devised intentionally by partisan supeiTvising court and 
police authorities. Irrespective of this, hov/ever, it is nov; generally 
conceded that the outcome of the election does not represent the true desires 
of the majority of the Greek comi.iunity. 

It is really a misfortune and a sad state of affairs v;hen all the S,059 f^ 
qualified voters are excluded or prevented from exercising their right to ^ 
vote. A truly fair and democratic v;ay of voting affords each voter the p 
opportunity to participate in the government; for in voting he knows that 
he is doing his share toward selecting the ablest and v/orthiest citizens 
as resDonsible leaders. A citizen v:ho is not consulted in the selection 



of public officers ./ill offer no co-operation in administering the affairs c_> 
of the state or of any comiaunity. lie feels that he is merely an instru- r$ 

ment in the hands of arbitrary, ambitious, selfish, and untrustv/orthy 


Ill C - 5 - GiGEK 


I C The Greek Star, Dec. 18, 1908. 



Now that the election is over, v;e do not v;ish to create any trouble or arouse 
the coFjnunity by recoinrriendine any nev/ election. This i/ould be both costly r^^ 
and dangerous. So, v/e are respecting and approving the expressed v/ishes ^ 
of part of the voters of the Greek settlement. V/e all know that in all <::^ 
probability the resxilts oi' the election would be far different if a noxv r" 
election ./ere ordered. Nevertheless, The Greek Star takes this opportunity -o 
to congratulate Dr. Christ Petroulas and his assisting subordinate officers p 
on their victory in the recent election. V/e v;ish to remind him, however, ; , 
that he and his rarty have a precarious hold on the affairs oi this community r'J 
because 1,093 Qualified voters of the comr.iunity were prevented from express- '-^ 
ing tlieir opinion in the selection of next yearns officers. For the benefit 
of the general public, v;e publish the names of the nev;ly elected officers and 
votes received. Dr. Glirist letroulas, president, 486 votes; James Tsiambas, 
vice-president, 453 votes; Steve Sourapas, treasurer, 469 votes; John Stephanou, 

Ill c 
I C 

- 6 - 

^he C-reel: Star, Dec. 18, 1908. 


secretary, 467 votes; and about ten i-iembers of the church board. 

The opposing Reform party riade a fine v;ith ihomas Sanitsas, candi- 
date for president, receivinc 456 votes. r_is friends and supporters receive 
proportional nujiler of votes, v;hicli, lio^^ever, v:ere not sufficient to v/in ^ 
over the Progressive party's candidates. 

It is nov; up to the court holding jurisdiction over the results of the 
election to issue a definite decision, as yet, we are not in a position 
to know v/hat the order of the court v;ill be. uQ can only mention ohat 
I.r. Sanitsas appeared before Judge rionore vfith the renuest that the election 
be annulled and a nev/ election held. On the other hand, Dr. retroulas 
denanded the imncdiate recognition of the validity of the election. After 
the judge heard both sides, he delayed the issiiance or any definite decision, 
reserving the right to study the case and the facts presented by both sides. 

Ill C - 7 - GffiSK 


I C rhe Greek Star , Dec. 18, 1908. 


In the reantime, he issued a restrainiiiv;; order preventing Dr. Petrculas 
and his friends fron talcing; office, oo, for the tine being, LIr. Lanousopoulos 
is temporary pi-esident of the coLununity. 

?• S, Lambros. :J"" 




QREEK A," >;>> 



Loxias, Dec. 16, 1908 • '>2_^ 


p« 1«- With last Priday^s elections our community has finally been 
filed from Lhe autocratic clutches of the past officers, rhe (xreeks 
of Chicago have shown that they arc ahle to cope with dishonest, 
ruthless men who try to destroy and rob them. 

A man can be what he wants to be in his home, but he must be kept in 
his place when outside of it. 

In Dr. C. Petroulas, the new president of our community, we have fo\md 
an honest and able man who will work hard for the success of this 

' - J..! ' !!' .iLLl  ' I  '♦■jBPI—  



II 2 2 Loxias . Dec. 9, 1908. 




Everywhere one hears of nothing but the organization of the Oreek Comnnmity 
of Chicago. We are presenting here the whole -oroblem in a nutshell. 

The constitution of the orgamization of the Greek Community of Chicago 
says that at the end of every year reports of the various committeemen 
are due and elections of new officers for the coming year will be held. 

This law was not carried out at the end of the first year. Nor was it 
carried out at the end of the second year. Members were silently drop- 
ping out without anyone's knowledge. 

Not only that, new members were continually joining, but they were not 
residents of Chicago. They were continually having dances and benefits 
to raise more money which went straight to their own pockets. 

- 2 - 


Loxias, Dec. 9, 1908 

A drive was inavi^urated and 750 new members joined the organization yield- 
ing a total of $1,500. But the officers forgot that the people were get- 
ting '^fed up" with giving and not receiving. These people found that $129 
was listed as the price for coal for 8 weeks, while only $7.30 was paid 
out. $600 v/ere listed as expenses for a dance while only $300 was paid 

The members became suspicious. "How could there be a $129 coal bill for 
two months for a church? This isn't iVarshall Fields." 

The officers' answer to this was, "Sit down, you are out of order." Thus 
they calmly take care of troublesome members and just as calmly they 
feathered their own nests. 

-. 3 . GREEK 

Loxias , Dec. 9, 1908 

They thought that the Chicago population was sound asleep and only they 
knew what was going on. They should be ashamed of themselves. But are 
they capable of shame? We doubt it. 

This year, though, they aren't going to have their cake and eat it, too. 
For years they have been asking for raoney and people have been giving 
more than they could afford— "for the church". A stop has been put to 

Thirteen honest members of the organization are sending a letter to the 
Governor of Illinois, making known to him the facts in the case. In this 
way they won't need the unnecessary expense of a lawyer, trial, etc. 
With only six dollars these 13 patriotic men will see that certain un- 
desirables be excluded from our Greek Community and put where they belong- 
behind bars. Thus we will be able to progress rapidly and efficiently. 



17 The Greek Star > Dec. 4, 1908. 


Just a week from now, our Conmiunity elections will be held« During tlie past 

month the incumbent Community officers and board of directors, as well as 

the new candidates for leadership, have been waging a stubborn and heated 

battle to become the people's choice. The financial reports have been 

examined by a specieilly appointed committee, and it is reported that the ^ 

management of our Community affairs, at least from the financial standpoint, ^ 

has been satisfactory. ~ 

f — 

Of coarse, we have the usual critics who eire never satisfied with anything. ^ 


A fair appraisal of Dr. Chris Petroulas* administration of our church, school, 
and Community institutions will show that our Community affairs and forces 
generally have contributed a great deal to our welfare and prosperity. 

Considering the circumstances and the past accomplishments of our Community, 


Ill C - 2 - GrKJimz 


IV Jhe Greev Star , Dec. 4, 1908, 

the present adr.inistration >ias made an excellent record for itself, xt is 
nov/ up to the people to approve that record and judge v;hether this year's 
CoiiiTiunity leaders are worthy of re-election. 

Dr. Tliomas Sanitsas and his friends will oppose Dr. Chris Petroulas* party 

in the caning elections. In the ranks of both the .reform party under :^ 

Dr. Sanitsas and in those of the rrocressive party under Dr. Petroulas are 

many individuals vAo are not very hi[^ly thought of as Gorncmait:,. leaders. 

Nevertheless, let us hope that the vote of the Greek people of this Goitimunity 

will select only those v/ho have the best qualifications, character, and 

organizing ability. 


Cur churches, schools, organizations, patriotic causes, and Creek-.-unerican 
cultural centers must be reorganized under efficient and intelligent leader- 
ship. .\11 our coini.-on institutions laust be brought up-to-date v/ithin the 

Ill C - 3 - laiJEi: 


lY 'xhe Gree:-: Star, Dec. 4, 1908. 

coiain^ year. Let us ho:^'e that the iiev/ adrr.inistration v/ill put nev; life in 
our thriving:, ruribitious, but improperlv led and ii.'iproperly orcanized Com- 
mtuiity affairs. 


Ill c 

"O, o. 

of Ch 
he we 


Loxlas> Nov. 18, 1908. 


deolore the conduct of V.r. Alki'uiades Seraohic at a recent 
a-; where -le grossly iiiGultc; the "oresident of the (jveeli Community 
ica<^o. He have for.jotten that he is employed by the United 
s ^^ov^rn.aent. He lac.ced di.;;nity ana acted at this meeting; as if 
re i.i some low tavern. 

•• c 

Perha-os, because he is an ernT^loyee of the Unitea States ^jr^'overniuent , he 
consiaers hi nsel: suoerior to the --^resiaent of the Greek Comj..unit2^. 
-tlither of the above reasons is a v-ry poor excuse for .r. Sera^-h.ic ' s 
behavior, '.'e ho-r)e lie will learn to be a ^jentleiri^in before attendiu^ 
any future nieetin:cs. 

Ill c 

Loxias , Nov. 18, 1908 


-0. 2. 

Last ."rida^^ '-^ "^^'^^ .asonic -'ehrole, r.:e']bero of the Greek Conrauiiity 
v;ere invited to elect ins-oectors. l.;? ;:e..bers :uid o non-jieribers v/ere 
■oresent. At tlie laeetiii-: .r. A. Saraphic held a heated discusGio:.!, vith 
the president of the comiiranity, ..r. ..aiiousoooulos, Mid also v;it:i Mr. 

Ill c 

Loxiaa. Oct. 14, 1908, 


p. c:.- Last evenin-;, several ine foers of the Oreek Go;,ir:niaity Organization 
of 'Jhica.^u held a meetin,; at hr. r.ifo-cis' notice v/herc- it v/as disclosed 
th^.t tnere care Ql.':' officirl me.iberir: and r^^^7-j2 in the treasury of cur 
church, Tiiis bi^ addition is due to the recent elections. If ve held 


elections ev-^ry uontii, v;e could raise oOw,0^.)0 easily in no Let 
us ho-oe this .^oou wor.: kee-os uo. 

III c 

III H ^a^^^ 

IV Loxlas ^ June 24, 1908. 

/gbsm. minister attends CHuac^ 

-0. ?.- Our minister from Gr ece who intends to stay in Chica,;^o a week, 
to loo:: nu.tters over, visited our church last Svndav. It is to be re- 
gretted, of course, that of th:^ 20,000 Greeks in Chicajo, less than 
1,000 considered it necessary to ^,-0 to ciiurch on that day. 

Aiv.Oiiv;: the notables of Chica^:o's Greek Cor.irnunity v'ho accom-oanied i^r. 
Larabros Kororailas were Dr. G. Papaeliou, II. Vrotopaoas , 0. Vlahandreas 
ana G. katalas. 



I B 4 

III H The Greek Star , Feb. 7, 1908. 


Dear Sir: ^ils letter lof in regard to the communication of the head of 
the Greek Orthodox Church of America, His Grace the Archbishop of Athens, 

Theocletos, regarding the propriety of permitting modem, choral music to ^in 

be sung and played in our two churches, the Greek Orthodox Church of the F 

Holy Trinity and the Greek Orthodox Church of the Assumption of the Holy ^ 
Virgin: We beg you to take action in this matter and enforce the ecclesiastical o 

laws and age-long customs of the Holy Greek Orthodox Churches in this city. \^ 

The Right Reverend Theocletos has spoken and written repeatedly about the ^ 
use of a quartet or fejo^l modem innovations in the composition and music 
of the church choir. 

As a result of his strict supervision of the Church of Greece, he has succeeded 

in G - 2 - 

I B 4 

III H The greek Star, Feb. 7, 1908. 


in banning the use of the organ as well as of the modem jiuropean quartet ^ 

in all the churches of free and liberated Greece. He has succeeded in 5 

reintroducing the traditional practice of using C-reek Byzantine music in >ci 

the Church. p 

Cur committee, which voices the desires and wishes of the majority of the g 

Greek people of Ghicap:o, resents and rebels at the unorthodox, unconventional, ^ 

and blasphemous use of the J]uropean and American church quartet in the ^ 

liturgies and ma:-:ses of the Greek Orthodox Church of the Koly Trinity of cJ^ 

V7e beg you to prohibit the use of this sort of strange chanting and singing 
in our churches. V/ill you ask the priest and board /of dir3ctor_£7 of the 
above-mentioned Church to continue using the Byzantine chants and h^nnns, 
sung on the Byzantine scale? Our church has not deviated from this ecclesi- 
astical music in all the centuries of our church's existence. This is the 

m C - 3 - GREEK 
I B 4 

III H The Greek Star . Feb* 7, 1908. 

the oiay type of music which can interpret the inspired ideas and divine 
principles of our church* It is the only music which can properly make 
the old hymns and old church songs of the Orthodox Church perfectly under- 
. stood and thoroughly enjoyed* It is the only music that brings serenity to 
the soul, and makes possible the glorification and supplication of God and 
all the saints* 

We ask you to use your authority to put an end to these new innovations, which, 
if allowed to develop and spread, may undermine and imperil our church* Be 
assured that you will be fulfilling the desire of our souls; being Greeks and 
devoted Orthodox Christians, we will never forget your great service in behalf 
of the preservation of our most sacred and cherished institutions. 

In the event that you do not heed our request and urgent appeal, however, we 
wish to inform you that the people of the Greek community of Chicago will not 
consider you fit to represent the Grsek government, and to protect and promote 
the interests of the Greek people. V/e will rise in protest and raise a voice 
so powerful that it will travel over oceans and seas until it reaches the ears 


I B 4 

m H The GraeK' 3tar , Feb. 7, 1908. 

of His Grace the /iPchbishop of Athens, Thaocletos. 

'7e have the honor to remain respectfully ^'-ours, 2 

-« The Committee of Protest. <^ 

/Translator's note: Long list of signatures omitted in translation^^ C 



III C (jB^^mc 
n B 2 d (1) 

IV The Star > Sept. 27, 1907. 


Last Sunday, the Reverend Leo Pygeas, of the Saint Trinity Greek Orthodox 
Church, delivered a violent and vitriolic attack against the Greek press of 
America and against several political figures in our community* We were 
greatly shocked to hear of this^ for it is well known that' the church pulpit 
was never intended to become a political battleground where bitter and violent 
differences are fought over and thrashed out. 

By this action of his, the Reverend demonstrated in a disgusting way his abil- -^ 
ity and intention to introduce modern, strange, and original innovations in 
our churches* He wants to imitate the people of the New World who have such 
a flair for novelty and for new-fangled ideas* Is he willfully indifferent to 
the long-established and revered rules and regulations of our church? 

In passing, let us remind our priests that they do not have the authority to 
introduce up-to-date methods and ideas into the Greek church. Their sacred 

Ill C - 2 - gRSEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

lY The Star , Sept. 27, 1907. 

duty compels tlie Greek clergy to obey and enforce the laws and regulations 
of the Greek church as established and dictated by tradition and by the 
supreme ecclesiastical authorities of the Greek church. Our priests have 
been given authority to provide spiritual and moral leadership and enlighten- 
ment for our people; they have been ti^sted to advance and protect our national 
Greek intei^sts on every occasion. Therefore, Reverend Pygeas should not have ^ 
assumed the great responsibility of defying the church, his immediate superiors, 
his flock, as well as the Greek press and the individuals whom he attacked. 

VJe ask this bold and impertinent clergyman: Is this the sermon which you v^ere 
supposed to preach last Sunday? V7e ask you: I^Jhat is the connection between 
the" minister of God and the activities and the affairs of the press in the ser- 
vices of the church? Should our clergy sov/ the poisonous seeds of strife, hatred, 
and political rancor in the sanctuary of the church — a place where spiritual love 
must reign, where ever^'" sin is destroyed, where perfect hanuony, brotherly love. 

Ill C - 3 - GR^H^ 

II B 2 d (1) 

17 The 3tar > Sept. 27, 1907. 

and mutual co-operation should piredominate? 


We hear that the Reverend aimed his hostile arrows at The Star . Even if 

this is not true, it is our duty to mention, with deep sorrow, that our 

•distinguished' clergyman should not transform the sacred pulpit of the 

church into a fort from where he can hurl his invectives against anyone 

he pleases. On the contrary, it is the duty of the priest "to love all ^ 

in Christ" and follow His teachings and commandments, offering to the faith- S 

ful at all times the blessings of brotherly and spiritual love* 5* 


The Star , Sept. 6, 1907. 

A letter from Reverend Archimandrite Cyril A. Georgiadis 

Mr. James Manousopoulos , the chairman of the governing board of the Greek ^ 

Community of Chicago, has failed to answer my question, the third one thus "^ 

far, in regard to the sending of the annual church contribution to the Greek F 

church headquarters, the Holy Synod of Greece, at Athens, Greece, on January C 

6, 1907. What else is this failure of the head of our church community to 5 

answer our insistent interpellation, other than an admission of guilt? 2 


Secondly, I challenge the Reverend Archimandrite Leon Pygeas (1) to divulge C3 
the names of the witnesses who were present at the time the community board 
and the Reverend Pygeas questioned those who were suspected of mishandling 
or fraudulently diverting church funds; 2) to tell us when and by whom v/ere 
the depositions of the defendants approved when there were no witnesses pres- 
ent; 3) to state who wrote and signed the sworn statements of the defendants 



Ill c - 2 - GREEK 


The Star , Sept. 6, 1907* 

in the case when there were none but illiterate witnesses present. And 4), 

the commnnity would like to know whether or not Mr. Gregory Papaeliou, who ^ 

accused me of being a moral accomplice in the fraud, conducted the question- 5 

ings • ^ 

Those of our leaders who are making such loud boasts about their integrity ^ 

and virtuous conduct in office should tell the truth and avoid every injus- o 

tice. Is it not so, gentlemen of the church board? We are waiting for an '^ 

(Signed) The Reverend Archimandrite Cyril A, Georgiadis 


The Star > Aug. 2, 1907 • 


According to the report released by the Greek Community of Chicago July 7, 
1907, covering the financial condition of the community for the period of Ifey 
6, 1907 to July 1, 1907, we observe that the income of the community v/as 
;if3,786.47, while the expenses were §750,26. Therefore, there is a balance of 
$3, 036 • 21 in the community treasury. 

By mistake or oversight, perhaps, this balance was reported as ^3, 026. 21 by 
the secretary, that is, the amount of ^10.00 is unaccounted for. 

On the basic of these figures the budget of July 1907 was prepared. 

No mention whatever is made of the sum of $126.00 which is owed by members of 
the community who purchased tickets for the dance given last March on the 
occasion of the national Greek independence celebration. This amount was 


Ill C - 2 - GRjSEK 

The Star > Augo 2, 1907. 

included in the budget as an item which was collected as we mentioned in the 
last issue. The $126»00 should not be entered in the assets of the statement 
because as yet it has not been collected* 

This is a serious error on the part of the treasurer and secretary of the ccm- 

One can also see that there are many other irregularities in connection with 
the church finances. Vie notice, for example, that the receipts of the church 
are decreasing while the expenses are increasing. There is especially a large 
expenditure of money for salaries. To illustrate, expenses for the month of 
July past were ^383.72 while receipts were ^340. 23* By discounting the amount 
of ^115#00 which was paid for the rent of the ground and building used for 
church purposes the income is reduced to ^225.23. In other words we have a 
deficit of ^158.49 for the month of July* 

So, we see that the total cash assets of the community are §2, 983*72, or much 


Ill C - 3 - , GREEK 

The Star » Aug. 2, 1907 • 

less than the assets of June, 1907* 

This indicates that our coinmunity financial affairs are not going well. We 
are going backwards instead of forward. In making these facts known to the 
public we are taking the opportunity to call attention to the many needs of 
our church, school, and social organizations. That is why we urge the president 
and members of the church board to go out and collect membership dues and 
school fees. In addition, our community leaders must stop paying high salaries 
to unworthy, lazy, and incompetent officials and community workers, such as, 
secretaries, collectors, teachers, and priests. 

The churches money is not to be spent for other than good, productive, religious,; 
charitable, and educational purposes. 


ni c 


I < 

 » t^ 

f V" M . . ? M t 1 

^i ^/lolnl 1 

♦• . 1 * O •^ f> *^ *" 1 ^ •* > . -N •» 1 ..»»-» t . -^ '> »♦•♦ • ? > ► 

e'^^ ; 


»♦»♦ .>^"»,>'! ^v- 

ftVt 1«< 

■»«»»^ * -•i -»»«"s V.J <Jvi 

.'^ *• 

• . ^ ■» ^  ^ f 1 .^ /> I* V . -^  «  (<^ 1 

/^ % ». » < ■^-^ ,'> VI .^ yi^ -^ -, V •^ » -; *^ 1 

<%»> »^; % ^«' 

^'1 X 


f^ fv-> f^ir**^ nr-i^iif-*^ "«Mt^ t>l4>- i^^'^f^o^r*** o f ^*f "*^^ ^•**' i^ 


,*:*.. 5 

4^ ,*^^or-.^-it. , ^n^ n*^j«=»':.^ vr '/^ir :>Trl.^.h |>iJ/-i>ort. I.(^ pn>vo that our CO, 

^,^' oV 

'^ •-, 

7 r 

. .'< >r 

!.7M»»y. -»r -::5or;:iLr.lz©cl, t/j/it It i:i mal:lng rapid prog 

.,„4* ,r omnlrf'rt .lii.-.ic'i-/. ?-e7 ^re cai:e.- this stand because, coiae 
'- ' .^^,j^ .^^y :j,,jrt^; icamua-i-.-^^ i- otisr states to know tJi, 

The Star. July 12, 1907. 


(Editorial) r 

An official statement of the church committee appeared in Bella's which embodied 
the decisions reached in conference by our clergymen and church leaders. In a 
sense, this statement is a protest against our fair criticism of the way the ^; 
affairs of our church community are conducted, YIe felt that v;e should undertake ^ 
this criticism since we consider ourselves the vigilant guardians of the interests 
of the community. 

By this statement, the heads of our parish pu37port to prove that our coOTwnity or 
parish is far from divided or disorganized, that it is making rapid progress in 
a spirit of complete harmony* They have taken this stand because, come v;hat may, 
they do not wish the Greek communities in other states to know that we are divid- 



Ill C - 2 - GHESK 

The Star . July 12, 1907. 

Even thougli they are illusory, the statements made by the members of our church 
governing board are really comforting. But let us say that the progressive 
spirit of the twentieth centurj'- does not tolerate wishful thinking; it demands 
facts and achievements. 

Mthougli the Greeks are a progressive group, we have noticed that, as a whole, 
the Greek Community of Chicago has made no progress despite the great efforts 
and contributions which all of us have made. It is iinpossible to have peace 
and harmony in a community which is divided into contentious groups, vjhich is j^ 
torn apart and plundered because of suits and court actions involving our 





A conmunity with three wrangling factions, each supporting a different priest, 
with the Holy Synod and the Greek people of Chicago as silent onlookers, and 
with so much bitter personal hatred among the warring supporters of the priests, 
cannot be a peaceful and harmoneously functioning organization. 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 

The Star , July 12, 1907, 

In vain have the members of the church board attempted to dispel the prevalent 
idea that there is civil war among the priests and their followers* That civil 
strife does exist is a widely known and self-evident fact, not in the least 
doubted by those who can judge. To be convinced of this, one has only to re- 
member that throughout the last five years, right up to this very day, violent 
controversy and continuous strife have been going on because of this same problem 
of our priests* Even the casual student of our community will notice that our ^c. 
wrangling is the order of the day in the city's courts, y. 

Though we have high respect for the sacred calling of the ministry, may we be f^ 
permitted to observe that the entire attention and all the energies of our ^o 
priests have been diverted to this strife among themselves? They are doing c 
their very best to discredit and ostracize one another; each is trying to get 
the largest number of followers* This is the reason why they participated 
secretly in the last community elections, in spite of the unconstitutionality ^ 
of these election activities of theirs* They even succeeded in forming parties 

» — 

Ill c - 4 - G^m. 

The Star , July 12, 1907. 

of their own, so that who can deny that today we have one party headed by the 
Reverend Cyril, one headed by Reverend liandilaris, and one controlled by Rev- 
erend Pygeas? 

Is this state of affairs going to be perpetuated? Viho will disagree with 
The Starts suggestion that only the recall of all these priests to Greece by 
the Holy Synod of Athens and by the responsible bishop will restore peace and 
haimony among the menibers of our communitjr? 

Now, leaving the matter of our priests, let us consider the question of Mr. 
Geocaris^ gift of one hundred dollars to the church. The members of the church 
board have declared that the secretary's work would be endless if letters were 
to be sent to each and every benefactor or to everyone that contributes to the 
church. By Jove, we never expected such an excuse, for there were very few who 
donated more than one htmdred dollars. But, in the final analysis, will you 
please tell us why we pay the secretary? The church never even mentioned the 






The Star . July 12, 1907. 

name of Mr. Geocaris, as it did in the case of other contributors, nor was his 
name mentioned in the minutes of the various meetings, as required by article 
forty- three of the bylaws. 

The church leaders are now making noisy statements expressing their attitude 
toward the incident of Reverend Qyril and their desire to establish a new church 
and Greeic school* ISach has been written on these subjects* There is no need 37 
to waste time in the discussion of a subject which has assumed so many different ^ 
aspects in the political confusion of our community. Besides, we are tired of 
hearing about the erection of new churches emd new schools. Such projects exist 
only in the imagination of our ^ambitious** leaders, and who knows when the day 
for their realization will come? 

In publishing the above-mentioned statement of protest, our good church board 
members have shown that they did not have the courage and the strength to accept 
our criticisms. On the contrary, they attacked us for meddling unnecessarily 
in the affairs of the church. We consider it the duty of this newspaper to 




Ill C - 6 - GprorYT 

The Star , Jiily 12, 1907* 

stand fearlessly and calmly, despite the violent attacks directed against it* 
We shall continue to call a spade a spade, oblivious to our friendship with 
some of the wrongdoers and unaffected by the abusive language which is directed 
against us by an old and decrepit newspaper which is being edited in a^»stable»% 

Independent, as always, and belonging to the people, we will never cease con- 
demning every evil influence, and we shall continue to denounce all those whose 
activities are detrimental to the best interests of the people* We shall do so 
for the sake of the community and the truth. 

Q^ite a few individuals were annoyed becaxise we took the initiative in attack- 
ing th extravagant and costly adi.iinistration of our community. We have done so 
only after long study and careful investigation have pi^vided proof of who is 
responsible for this extravagance and waste. 

We are submitting a detailed list of the extravagant and unneaessary expendi- 
tures which were made by our church administrators as actual evidence of the 



in C - 7 - GHSEK 

The Star , July 12, 1907 • 

incompetence of our church leaders and the injustice which is being done to our 
coinmunitjr. translator's note: This detailed list has been ojnmitted in trans- 
lation^j/ % 

So we see that in a period of four months, $1, 203*70 v;as spent unnecessarily ;i: 
and with no profit or appreciable return to the church community* Of course, ^j;' 
this money was spent honestly and in accordance with the provisions of the ?^ 
bylaws, so we cannot accuse Mr. Rifakis and his associates of dishonesty* But We 
must admit— and we should be ashamed of the fact — that this amount has been spent 
for no worthy purpose. For example, last March we gave a big dance which cost 
us $590» This was the sacrifice which we offered to our fatherland on the 
anniversary of our national independence* Another lu:2cury was the expenditure 
of ninety dollars for golden church lamps* Does the difficult lot of our father- 
land warrant such huge expenditures for the church? Is this the way to show 
our patriotism and wisdom? 

There. are many other articles which were not needed* As truthful and fair men. 



I I A 2 a 

I A 3 The Star . July 12, 1907. 



(Editorial by Soterios J. Georgiadis) 

We think that there is justification for our amazement at the definite mania 
or passion that has overtaken our community leaders, who, it seems, have been 
busy during the last two years purchasing lots and church buildings in 

But we cannot understand why some of us want to increase the financial obliga- 
tions of our community with an additional loan of $35,000# The lot which was 
bought for this huge amount of money was desired — and purchased — by only a 
small group of individuals. Vife cannot see ^y we should make unnecessary 
and unauthorized purchases of lots and church buildings at this time. Thuc, 
by acting hurriedly, some of our leaders are causing great harm to the 
community. There is even danger of losing the only chiirch building which we 

Ill C - 2 - GREEK 

I A S a 

I A 3 The Star , July 12, 1907. 


now owii» 

It is our opinion that the Greek people of Chicago would prefer to have one, 
and only one, magnificent cathedral, as befits our prestige, ie do not 
need more than one good church, however, for this cathedral would be suffi- 

The nature of the work that our people are doing and the prevailing custom 
among the Greeks to attend church regularly every Sunday and on every 
important national or religious holiday, force them to travel three or four 
miles by train or streetcar in order to get to church. The distance to the 
single church which we will have will not prevent our people from going to 

The young and progressive men who are directing the destinies of our 
community affairs have absolute confidence in the generous spirit of our 

Ill C - 3 - GREEK 

I A 2 a 

I A 3 The Star . July 12, 1907. 


Ijeople. These men, however, should not abuse this generosity by 
spending the money of the conrnninity on unnecessary projects. Our present 

church buildings are enough to neet our present needs. 

Our responsible officials can well direct their attention to our educational 
and school needs and problems. These are important and immediate needs. 
Or do they think that the church contributes more than the school to the 
moral edification of the individual? 

Confident though we are of their vision and foresight in such questions, we 
rather think that they have not yet conceived of a practical idea for the 
establishment of a real school. The belief that the parents have to be 
first convinced of the effectiveness and perfect operation of the school 
before they will send their children to them is entirely wrong. In the 
past, the parents had to be assured, through various publicity channels, that 
it is now worth while to send their children to Greek school, since a goodly 


Ill C - 4 - QRESK 

I A 2 a 

I A 3 The Star , July 12, 1907. 


nxunber of studentsare ready to attend. This method of securing a 
sufficient attendance of students is the result of the selfish and self- 
seeking motives of certain of our leaders. 

A modem, well-organized school with only the highest aims in mind, a 
school for the benefit of all the people, must operate regai^less of the 
number of students that are willing to attend. A good school must continue 
giving instruction even when students are slow to enroll. It must have its 
doors open even when only three or five students are in attendance. Such 
a school cannot fail to equip the students with the finest moral and 
intellectual qualities. 

As soon as the first classes meet, as soon as it becomes evident that here 
is a school which will continue giving full, effective, and systematic 
instruction, the students will come without being urged. There will then 
be students ccxning not only from Chicago, but from other parts of the state 

Ill C - 5 - GH^Z 

I A 2 a 

I A 3 The Star , July 12, 1907 • 


as well. 

As in every other enterprise, in order for a school to succeed and do its 
work properly, thera must be a well-planned and systematic way of getting 
things accomplished. 

But because we must take into account not only the age of the children but 
also the distance they must travel to and from school, we must build and 
maintain a boarding school and hire competent teachers for a kindergarten. 

But who can deny that we also need a good afternoon and evening school for 
the instruction and education of adults? This school can offer instruction 
on Sundays when the adults can afford to spend a few hours in study or in 
the classroom. Most of our young men are completely in the dark as far as 
a knowledge of the Greek language and history is concerned. Even those who 
pretend to be educated lack an adequate liberal education. 

m C - 6 - G^EK 
I A 2 a 

I A 3 The Star , July 12, 1907. 


So, it will be necessary for our teachers and priests to give additional 
instruction to at least two classes a week in various important and useful 
subjects. Vtfhy do not many Greeks who are in the professions, or who are edu- 
cated, give lectures on many useful and interesting subjects? 

Let us try to impress upon the minds of the Greeks of Chicago that their 
mission in life is not merely to work, to make money, and to lead an animal 
existence, but to develop and improve socially and intellectually. In this 
way, they can be truly happy and content. 

i^e have observed that very few illiterate and ignorant persons have the ability 
to profit from the lessons and opportunities offered by our social environment 
and the world in which we live. r.Iost of us need some sort of guidance and 
instruction fran those who know. 

Furthermore, in a certain section of the city where most Greeks are found, and 

Ill C - 7 - GREEK 

I A 2 a 

I A 3 The Star . July 12, 1907. 


where laborers especially congregate, no effort is being made to 
enlighten the people, to point out what is wrong, and to teach humanitarianism 
and proper conduct. 

No serious or practical effort is being made for self-development and improve- 
ment among our people. Even our priests themselves are not doing or saying 
anything which will contribute to a fundamental improvement in oixr lives. 

I B 4 "^'^=^ 

^I^ ^ ^tar, June 7, 1907. 

J. ... Kotakis, .attorney and Journalist 

The much-discussed question of the i-oly Synod of G^reece and the recalled 
priest of the Chicaco CJreek Community is at last settled, and Kevorend 
Cyrill Ueor :uadis is found guilty by default by the mother church, the 
Iioly Jynod of Greece, 

Civil and roli^lous lav;s, v/hethur thoy arc richt or VvH-ong, must be accepted 
and respected by the people v/hom they ^pvern. Disrecard or disobedjence 
of the lav/s endanr:ers the v^r^-r foundations of society. But laws are ad- 
ministered OY human beinv^-s, and, therefore;, since the human mind is not 
free from error, these lav;s are bound to do injustice instead of justice* 
There are many instances in v.hich an innocent person has been found £:;uilt37'. 


o ^ 



SttjT , June 7, 1907. 

.Old one of tliese victims of our impcrf oction is Rever:;-nd Cyrill 
G^o.-neadis, pri:nt of the Greek Orthodox Church in Chicat^« 

ThG aiip of this -irticle is not to criticize the L'oly oynod and its deci- 
sion in the care of Revorond Ooor.'oadis, but sir^ply to state the facts, 
as they arc, to the Mot;ior church and to the ^cuirionical Patriarchate, be- 
cause, from all indications, neitiior the Partiarchate nor the Holy ^^mod 
is faniliar .vith the Crreek co.l unities in .^jaorica. 

As a close observer of v;hat is coinc on in the Chicaf^o Greek community, 
as v;ell as elsev/here in the United States v/here Greek communities are 
established, I hasten, v/ith reverence, to brinp; to the attention of the 
mother church the fact that the intef^rity, dignity, and holiness of the 
Greek Church are beinri^ undermined by the Greeks in /imerica. 

The Loly ?a"uhor.: of the Greek Church are dcli(;litc;d to hear that pious 

- 3 - 

Star, June 7, 1907. 

subjects of the church in faraway .merica are establishing Temples 
of God, and that they are request in:": the iiiother church to send her 
religious servants to preach the Divine Logos and the Holy Gospel, and 
keep us Greeks of ianerica under the uinrs of Orthodoxy. Noted Driests of 
demonstrated integrity, outstanding ability, and long and faithful service 
to the Greek Church are chosen by the Holy Synod, and sent to us in .^jnerica 
to ]ninister to our relirrious needs. The hearts of those Holy Fathers of 
the Church are full of joy and thanksgiving that the Greeks in America 
are not lost sheep of Orthodoxy, but true and staunch follov:ers of the 
Greek Church, the :irk of true Christianity, which for centuries has with- 
stood the brutal attacks of so-called Christians as v;ell as non-Christians~ 
an unsinkable boat, she has sailed in all the turbulent seas of the 
religious v/orld, and emerged scot-free from adultoration, evil, and false- 

'Ire we r.^ally as pious and blessed as our church takes us to be? Do v;e /  
establish shrines of xvorship because of religious devotion? Are vie -per- . ^" " • * 



- 4 - GHIi^K 

StciT, June 7, 1907. 

forming our duty as brothers in Christ? Is there any piety and 
reverence in us tov/ard the holiness of our church? The answers 
to these Questions are all in the negative. 

The dignity, purity, and grandeur or that holiest institution, the Greek 
Church, is undermined, not from v/ithout by its admitted enemies, but 
from v/ithin by its so-called followers — the Greek communities in America. 

Here is the danger and the underground work of the Greek-i\merican com- 
munities. .Je establish churches simply in order to create an opportunity 
for ourselves to become presidents, secretaries, treasurers, and so forth. 
IVe establish patriotic societies because v/e crave titles. V^Tiore are our 
religious and i)atriotic activities and deeds? 

v7e request the ix)ther church to send us priests, and we want these priests 
to be our tools, to dance to our v/hip, and woe to them if they dare to 
disobey our coraraand. Vie load their backs ivith various unfounded charges. 

- 5 - 


Star, June 7, 1907. 

and, for ornament, we throv; upon their character and good name a 
basketful of slurs. 

v.e do not expect our priests to do only their religious duties, but vie 
v;ant them to [p beg^inc from door to door, to raise money for our mortgaged 
churches, which vie have built v/ithout consideration of our financial 
powers. The president of the church and his cohorts, in order to pull 
the wool ovor the peoples* eyes, and make it appear that they are capable 
administrators of the church's affairs, coimnand the priest to become col- 
lector, solicitor, and, telling him, '»Go ahead, Father, and raise 
ir^oney before we lose our church." 

The good and efficient servant of the church, not being trained in these 
vocations of collector, solicitor, and beggar, becomes a tool for the 
wiles and intrigues of the former sheepherders and mountaineers, who, 
because of their money, aspire to high positions and titles. 

- 6 - GHSjK 

Star, June 7, 1907. 

Me have our political factions and figlits, and v/oe to the priest 
who desiros to stay neutral in our combats. He is iimaediately 

throv.Ti out of the parish v/ith a C3:*eat list of incapabilities pinned upon 

his ecclesiastical frock. 

.\nd who are v/e? V/e, the jud,^:os and the critics of those noted and tried 
servants of the church, are farm hands and shepherds of yesterday, uned- 
ucated, uncultured, rustic -eople. But our dollars and our extravagant 
love of titles, coupled v/ith the Holy Synod* s unfamiliarity with the 
fabrications oi the Greek comiunities, has {^iven us the pov/er and the 
inclination to compel our priests to follow a oourise of hypocrisy, indig- 
nity, and, eventually, unfaithfulness to the mother church,- v/hose holiness 
depends upon the purity of her ministers. 

Some of us vant our priest to be attired in traditional garb — that is, 
v;ith the long and loose black robe, the chimney-like head dress, and, 
above all, the long beard and mustaches. Some of us, v7ho desire to be 

- 7 - GREEK 

Star , June 7, 1907 • 

called progressives, want the priest to go along vath the times 
and be niodern, not ancient or medieval* 

However, regardless of how the priest dresses himself, the following 
accusations will be hurled at him: "hypocrite, pharisee, dissembler, 
rebel, unortliodox, apostate, dance-hall gigolo." ue want our priest to 
drink with us in the saloons. If he does not do so, he is unsociable 
and stingy; if he does, he is a drunkard and unfit to be a priest. In 
our vanit3^ and pride we v/ant our priest to wear expensive clothes ard to 
live, he and his family, in a sumptuous building where rents are nigli, 
but we raise a storm of protest when mention is made of increasing his 
salary. Because of our audacity and the power vje wield over the meek 
servants of the church, ;/e dare to meddle even in the priest *s religious 
work, we say for instance, "Tlie priest did not hold the baby right at 
the christening"; "The priest did not say such and such a prayer"; and 
many other things siiameful enough to move even a stone to tears. ,;; 


In a certain community, v/hich is knov/n to us all, a faithful servant of ^^-^ 

- 8 - 


>Jtar> June 7, 1907. 

Orthodoxy has lost his job because he dared to rebuke the f;od- 
father in a cliristeninc i'or his inability to say the "Pistevo". 
The cultured and hiflily-educated priest, in a raild rebuke, said to the 
{T.odf tlier, "It is the duty of all Christians in General, and of godfa- 
thers in particular, to knov; the 'Pistevo', the cymbol of Christianity." 

Improper languac© was the ciiarce upon which this iaitliful servant of 
Christianity vvas discharged from his position. Ho stone was left un- 
turned in the effort to disiaiss the priest v/ho had dared to utter such 
an insulting reroark against this godfather, who happened also to be a 
member of the council which controls the church and its minister. 


incident of the priest's disraissal has rocked the foundations of 
that community. But the worst is yet to come. This member of the church's 
council, after persuading his colleagues to dismiss the offending priest, 
requested them to authorize hin to deliver the dismissal document in 
person. Undoubtedly, this arrogant and touchy Greek must have planned to 

- 9 - GRiili^K 

Star, June 7, 1907. 

say to the priuct, ^'I v;ill .^l.ov; you hov; to r3ay the 'Pistevo' now." 

.ilien the facts are  s I have stated, can it be said that xie establish churches 
for piety? Do '-^e call priests to preach the r.pspel and keep us under the 
shelter of Ort:odox:/V If v;e have an iota of decency ive imist admit our 
sins to the nothor churcli; v.-e are unworthy of the G^ed thoughts that the 
LiOther church has for us, ..e are unworthy to have priests, since •;e 
disriiss them as easily --s e fire a nort-cr or dishwasher. ..e are unworthy 
of ourselves, v;hen v.e deiiand that the ^cumeniCcl iatriarch recall such 
and such a priest, with the threat that if he does not do so, we will 
accept Protestantism as our rolie'^ion. • • . • 

This is a nice attitude to assume tov.ard Orthodoxy and the mother church. 
Relicious folio;. ers of this type are useless in any denomination, are, 
in fact, a dancer to the v^^ry foundations of any rolicious creed. It 
is about time that the r;r)ther church discovers wriat kind of Christians 
we ari., why we establish churches, and wli^^ hor ministers are not suitable 

- 10 - 


Star, June 7, 1907. 

to us. llie iiiother church must boar in riiind tliat v;hen her ministers 
cire treated by us as ordinary dorieotics, as old shoes to be dis- 
carded at v/ill, h-jr di-^nity, sanctity, and safety are in dancer. 

Ilethods must be found to brine; the recalcitrant Greeks of /unerica und . r 
control of Orthodox^^. Yieldinc to our off ensivoness and pormittinc the 
rainistv;rs to become victims of our impiety Vsill eventually lead the 
v;hple church into moral destruction. 

One of the iiiany victii:is of our impiety is Reverend Gyrill G-eorgeadis, 
V7ho, in spite of his thirty-four years of faithful service to the church, 
and in spite of his beinc the choice of the venerable body that sent him 
to Chicaco to perpetuate his splendid v/ork, (VQ^ dov.n in the archives of 
the Holy Synod of Greece as a condemned minister of the Greek Church. 

7/hen the mother church crucifies its ministers to appease our vn?ath and 
thus keep us under the v;ing of Orthodoxy, the sacrifice is too great for 

- 11 - 

star, June 7, 1907, 

such unworthy subjects, v/ho threaten to bocome Protestants if 
iniquity, inpiety, and rascality are not condoned. If the raothor 
church v;ishes to prevent our pollution from rotting out hor holiness, 
purity, dignity, and very foundations, the best thing to do is to know 
us as we are. I believe tliat porcecution of the ministers v;ill then 

These aie the facts which I solemnly present to the mother church for con- 

TTT G GruiAiiiK 

I A 2 a 

X j^ 2 b Star , May 51, 1907. 


With forty charter members and as many more non-registered members, the much 
heralded meeting of the Chicago Greek Community took place last Thursday, 
at the Masonic Temple. 

Reports v/ere made and accounts v;ere given by the officers of the community. 
Those who were present approved and commended the activities and doings of 
the administration. 

Among the many things discussed, the establishment of a fourth church took 
most of the time. The discussion of the establishment of a Greek school was 
so brief and so quickly shelved, our reporter did not have time to turn a 
sheet in his notebook. 

IVhat an irony I Our eloquent speakers of the Greek community, who are known 
to be chips of old Demosthenes when debates in the abstract take place, 

- 2 - GREHIK 

Star, May 31, 1907. 

could not find words to praise the establishment of the Greek school, 
which our community needs* Indeed not* Their talent of rhetoric is only for 
abstract things, and not for mere material things* Indeed, great minds who 
explore the universe v;ith their rhetorical prowess, will not stoop so low as 
to permit themselves to discuss a mere and insignificant thing like the es- 
tablishment of a Greek school in Chicago. 

V/hat a shame I Is not this a paradox? 

The immortal Greek language, the instrument of expression for ancient and 
modern gods, for expounders of divinity, for rhetoricians, and for great 
thinkers, and which, paradoxically is taught in the very institution the 
Greek meeting failed to discuss; the Greek school. 

Hlducators, lawyers, doctors, and theologians ;vere present at the meeting of 
last Thursday. Not one of them dared to touch upon this important subject* 

f. o • ^-^ 

(1 m B 


— • - • 3 — (TP'-^'-^F' 

3tar, :.:a-- 31, 1907. 
But for the establishiaent of a fourth church, plenty was said. 

Cur youngsters, .vho through our negligence are deprived of the oppoi'tunity 
to learn the language of the gospel, will think unfavorably of the present 
fathers of tha community v;hen they attond Gree^ churches not knowing v/hat it 
is all about. 

As generally is the case, important thinr^ are alivays overlooked and neglected 
bv us humans . so in the ^iresent case the importance of the establishment 
of a G-reek school is set aside and things of secondar:^ Importance and value 
are discussed first. 

The Star will continue to bring before oui* eyes the necessity of the Greek 
scnobl, hopin,"- that the time ;vill not be far away v;hen the fathers of the 

- 4 - GREEK 

Star , Liay 31, 1907. 

comnimity will see as well as v/e do the absolute need of estab- 
lishing the Greek school for oxir present and coming generations. 

ITov/, Greeks the world over v/ho want to uplift their intellectual faculties 
study the Greek tongue, while the Greeks of Chicago until now have deprived 
their future intellectuals of the opportunity to study the immortal and 
divine language* V«liat a paradox? 


• - > 



•"■'w'i /■ 

. / <, ; 


"i * ■» 

"t ,- 


••»• T 

^ •- Li_ ■.;._« 

•^ .  • -1 n 


_ . .^ . . ,-^ 

. -.'. f - 

■-'. ... . . . ..^ ... 


...■'. \^ I. V. _ . -i. . 


o : 

Ill c 


otar, Liay 17, 1907. 


'^^11 the nembers of the Chicago Greek Goimnunity are requested to attend the 
general meeting Ox" the coi.iinunity v;hich will take place at the Llasonic 
Temple, Thursday, .lay '33, at 7:00 p. m, 

Iv^ain objects oi* the iiioetinc are: the establishment of a new church in the 
South Jide; revision of the present constitution of the comraunity; a report 
of v;hat has been accomplished by the present administration, and ;.h:it money 
is on hand. 

The forthcoming meeting vvill take pli.ce even though a quorum is not present. 
The postponement of the Lieeting scheduled for last c^unday vjas due to the 
lack of a quorum. 


The -i-ixecutive Coriimittee. 


III c 



star, Apr. 12, 1907. 

The Ecclesiastical Scandal — Can the Church Practice 
Injustice and Maintain Its Rule over the People? 



^ATien the representatives of the Greek comrriunity of Chicago appeared in person ^ 

to appeal to the Mother Church in Athens to modify her ultimatum recalling the 2 

priest of our community, the I.^etropolitan of Athens, v;ho is president of the cx> 

Holy Synod of Greece, laconically replied, Jij 

**V/e have the right to recall your priest, and the Reverend Father Georgeadis 
is recalled.*^ 

^Vhat an utterance from the mouth of the head of the Churchl 

The Metropolitan-President of the Holy Synod answered correctly as a true scion 
of ancient Greece, but his answer and his attitude are not worthy of the higii 
office vtich he holds as prelate and shepherd of the Greek Church. 

- 2 - GR:^"r3K 

star, Apr. 12, 1907, 

As an individual and as a Greek, a Greek who is not accustomed to surrender 2 

power without a fight, the president of the Synod had every right to pronounce ^ 

his autocratic and laconic sentence, r" 

Tour priest is recalled because we recall him.** o 

In other words, 

**We, the S3mod, as ecclesiastical governors have the power to do Tfl^atever it 
pleases us to do with our subjects. ?/hether our decision is detrimental and 
injurious to your community is not a matter to be discussed. V/e are the rulers, 
and we govern this state, which is called the Church, and the subjects, thereof. 
The subjects cannot question our authority and our acts. And if you Greeks of 
Chicago do not like it, do as Greeks do: fight for your rightsl And xve will 
show you that our swords are sharper than yoursl^ 


— J 

- 3 - GHESK 

Star , Apr. 12, 1907. 

This is a wonderfiil exhibition of Greek spirit, and it is nothinr; new* That r^ 

spirit started the Peloponnesian War, which lasted thirty years, and the result 5 

of which was that the control of Greece was transferred from Athens to Sparta. ^ 

The Greek coirjnunity of Chicago, being a chip of the old block and true to Greek C 

traditions, might declare war against the autocratic and unjust action of the :g 

Mother Church, And it might happen, since history repeats itself, that the 2 

ecclesiastical Dower of Athens would be transferred elsewhere. co 

But as a highly respected man of the cloth and a true Christian pastor, the 
president of the Sjmod has erred not only in his judgment but likewise in his 
manner of expressing it. As a man of ecclesiastical culture, tolerance, and 
justice he had no right to utter so arrogant a sentence as 

"We have the right to recall your priest, and the Reverend Father Georgeadis 
is recalled. ♦* 

By the use of the word^ight** and by the manner in which he uses it he implies 


- 4 - GRSEK 

Star , Apr. 12, 1907. 

that justice was not involved either in the decision of those members of the ^ 

Synod who signed the order of recall or in the expression and the attitude of ^ 

the head of the Church, ^ 

All the Metropolitan's theological and social culture must have been outweighed 3 

by his inherent spirit of Greek pride when these rude Greek-Americans ventured 2 

to question his authority by their appeal for justicel ^ 

The Metropolitan's words and his attitude demonstrate very clearly that the 
head of the Church is nevertheless a human being and a real scion of the proud 
race which has made the people of the world take notice of it and pey tribute 
to it. If this is true, then our ecclesiastical titles and degrees of merit 
such as '•Holy Father," *'Your Holiness," and so forth are not properly applied 
and bestowed* 

As human beings and as Greeks v/e admire him as the people of the world admired 

— i 

- 5 - GRESK 

Star , Apr. 12, 1907. 

his ancestors and ours who, when the Great King with his millions of Persians ^ 
asked them to surrender their arms, proudly and laconically replied, 5 

••Come and get theDi**^ r^ 

But as a tried prelate and a pastor of that noble, just, and really Christian o 
institution, the Holy Church of Greece, he is supposed to be above ordinary 
humanity, and his inherent Greek fighting tendencies must be subdued by love, j^ 
tolerance, justice, and wisdom. These virtues are not easy to find among us 
ordinary mortals, but they are supposed to exist in real philosophers, if any 
such survive, and among the genuine ministers of our various faiths. 

The Greek community of Chicago, through its duly authorized committee, has 
appealed to its Mother Church to reconsider her unjust decision and to permit 
their beloved priest to remain their pastor. This Greek priest of Chicago, 
the Reverend C. Georgeadis, has a splendid record of thirty-five years as a 



- 6 - ORElgC 

Star, Apr. 12, 1907 • 

minister of the Greek Orthodox faith and was appointed by the Holy Synod to 

serve the ecclesiastical needs of this community. By his service here he has 

gained the love and the reverence of the people, but he has positively refused 

to be reconciled to the demagogic policies of the president of the community, 

Dr. Gregory Papelion, a minion of the Metropolitan of Athens. S 




Without due process of ecclesiastical law the Reverend Father Georgeadis was 
ordered by five members of the Synod, through a Sjmodical document surrep- 
titiously prepared, immediately to cease to function as a priest and to report 
to Athens within forty days to stand trial on chargas preferred by the presi- 
dent of the coinmunity, thus leaving his parish without a minister of the 

The well-trained and pious Greek priest upon receipt of the aforesaid document 
complied with the Synod's mandate and ceased to exercise his religious func- 
tions. He likewise reported to his superiors that he was unable to reach Greece 


— I 

- 7 - QREISK 

Star, Apr. 12, 1907. 

within forty days on account of illness. 

In the interim the situation was complicated by the death of two persons and 5 

the immediate necessity of baptizing certain infants who were ill. The ^ 

sovereign power of Greece, through its representative in Chicago, the consul v^ 

general, stepped in and ordered the suspended priest to perform these reli- ^ 

gious functions, regardless of the commands of any superiors whatsoever. 2 




At the command of the Nation's representative the victim of circumstances aban- ij^ 
doned his ecclesiastical inactivity and chanted the Kyrie Eleison at two 
funerals and at two or three Christenings. 

For obeying the consul general's command to perform religious rites over the 
dead and dying subjects of the Church the Synod, in order to justify its pre- 
vious iniquity in recalling the priest without due process of law, grasped the 
opportunity to file additional charges against the Chicago Greek priest for 

his disobedience to the supreme power of the Church, — serious charges indeedl 

- 8 - CrVT^ 

star , Apr. 12, 1907. 

This action of the Synod has thrown the Chicago Gredc community into disas- 
trous confusion, discord, and unrest. 


Just and wise rulers who wish to perpetuate their rule over their subjects ^ 
never create such conditions. o 


That venerable body, the Synod, has deemed it profitable and advisable to main- S 
tain absolute silence in the face of a multitude of petitions sent by indivi- ^ 
duals and by the general assembly of the community, which was presided over by 
its lawful vice-president and attended by the entire council of the community 
and by a large number of bonafide members. 

Absolute silence likewise was the answer to the consul general's report of the 
uproar and chaos in the community and to his recommendations and petitions. 
The failure of the Synod to respond to the community or to the consul general 
was the cause of the committee's appeal to the president of the Synod, and 

- 9 - GRBEK 

Star , Apr. 12, 1907. 

this article is a reply to the Synod's pronouncement to the committee. 

Plato's ''Republic'* is our guide in this matter, and we find in the "Republic'' 
that Socrates explains vdiat justice is, and by what means the ideal state will 
lead its citizens toward absolute knowledge, that is, the condition of virtue. 

Tlie indignation of the people of Greece toward their rulers induced Plato to 
compose the Republic and publish the lofty ideas of his master Socrates. The 
indignation of the Greeks of Chicago had its origin in abuse of power and 
violation of justice by that oligarchical governing body, the Holy Synod of 


Ecclesiastical or civil states can never ascend to their destined heights un- 
less love, tolerance, justice, and wisdom pervade them. And since the Church 
is or is supposed to be an ideal state more perfect than the civil state, we 
may as well consult the divine and immortal conceptions of Greek philosophy ^ 
relating to the ideal state. "^ 





- 10 - GREEK 

Star , Apr. 12, 1907. 

The Greeks of Plato* s time had attained so high a stage of development that 
they were no longer contented to accept without question the conventional laws 
of morality or the obligations of political life but had begun to ask the why "^ 
and the wherefore of these things. ^ 


The Greeks of Chicago, being true scions of ancient Greece and moreover tho- 2 
roughly imbued with the American ideal of justice, are no longer content to "^ 
accept blindly the mandates of the ecclesiastical state when their intelli- ^ 
gence informs them that their Sjmod's decision to recall their pastor and the 
Synod's subsequent acts are devoid of justice* And this indignation of the 
Chicago Greeks may create the supposedly ideal state of the Church here and 
compel the proud city of Athens to relinquish its Synodical rule. 

Let us see whether the Holy Synod of Greece advocates and upholds the ideas of 
Thrasymachus and his group or the ideas of Socrates and Plato. 


- 11 - GR^^ISK 

Star, Apr* 12, 1907, 

Thrasymachus maintained that justice or righteousness in reality is this: that 
a man should take what he can get, that the strong man should take more than 
the weak, that the state and its lav/s may be regarded at best as a partnership 
of individuals, that the proper condition of this partnership is the domination 
of it by the strongest individual for his own interests, and finally that the 5 
laws of the state are enacted not for the benefit of its subjects but for the ^ 
benefit of the governing body. 




Thrasymachus »s idea of the state unfortunately has come down x,o the present day, 
and this is the sort of role prevalent among governing bodies in practically 
the whole world with the exception of the United States, which has a form of 
government unique in history. The American government is the best in the world 
and the nearest to perfection; it is rapidly approaching the ideal state of Plato. 

Plato realized that Thrasymachian thought is the gospel of individualism and 
sought to refute it; hence the creation of the '♦Republic. *♦ 

- 12 - GRSEK 

Star , Apr. 12, 1907* 

Socrates, after hearing Thrasymachus , since he was aware of the prevalent 
corruption of the state, maintained that the state is not supposed to be a 
partnership of individuals seeking personal advantage, but that it is sup- 
posed to be and ought to be a moral communion of souls united to maintain the 
principles of wisdom and justice. 

But the actual states of Greece seemed to Plato to have lost their true charac- 
ter and to have forgotten their true aim. Thinking principally of the Athenian 
democracy in which he lived, he found that its rulers in their administration 
of the affairs of state were directed by selfishness* Instead of conceiving 
their mission to be the security and the welfare of the whole state, these 
governors aimed at securing their own advantage. 

The Holy Synod of Greece has misconstrued its divine mission as an ideal reli- 
gious state of wisdom and justice and has permitted itself to be swayed by the 
corrupting influence of politics in the matter of the recall of the priest of 




— J 

- 13 - 


Star, Apr* 12, 1907. 

the Greek commiinity of Chicago without due process of law. 

Wth political or ecclesiastical leaders who are selfish and devoid of wisdom 
and justice, how shall men attain salvation? How can the Greek community of 
Chicago be devoted to the Mother Church while injustice is practiced upon them? 
How can the Church maintain its rule over its subjects while the foundations 
of justice are rocked by unwisa and unjust leaders of the Church? 

Disregarding the Thrasymachian theory and accepting the Socratic idea, the 
Chicago Greek coijnunity reverently appeals to the Holy Synod wisely and justly 
to correct this ecclesiastical scandal. 

As chips off the old block unbued with the great American ideals of wisdom and 
justice, we shall not declare a Peloponnesian or a Panhellenic War, but we 
respectfully and modestly request the venerable Sjmod to bear in mind that 
sooner or later justice will triumph, and that it is to the spiritual advantage 




- 14 - GR^l^ 

Star , Apr. 12, 1907. 

of the rulers of the Church that they shall sober themselves from their poli- 
tical intoxication and render to Caesar that ifrtiich is Caesar»s# 

The Greek community in Chicago respectfully reminds the Synod of the episode ^ 
of Philip of Macedonia and the peasant woman who appealed to him on behalf of g 
her husband. The dissolute monarch against whom Demosthenes directed his 
Philippicos replied J 




♦•I am the king, and my decision stands unaltered. *• 

The humble subject retorted, 

'•In the name of justice I appeal my case from Philip drunken to Philip soberl** 

And we the Greeks of Chicago, after hearing the Metropolitan's words, '•We have 
the right to recall your priest, and the Reverend Father Georgeadis is recalled," 

• • 


- 15 - GREEK 

Star, Apr. 12, 1907. 

appeal our case to the sober sense of that august body, hoping that wisdom 5 
and justice will prevail in their deliberations and move them to correct this "^ 
scandal, so perpetuating their ecclesiastical rule over the people, r; 



— \ 

Ill c 

jjj I ^ star , Mar. 8, 1907. 



In order not to be caught in the ecclesiastical imbroglio of the Greek 

community in Chicago, idiich is demoralizing the community in both a political 

and a religious sense, the Society of Family Men has deemed it advisable to 

establish its own church, and has thus avoided any of those entanglements 

irtiich arise from the caprices and the irresponsibility of certain eminent 

persons, from their lack of respect for ecclesiastical law and order, and 

from their willingness to drag reputations in the mire in order to gain power. ai 

And as the minister of our church we have appointed the Reverend Cyril 
Georgeadis, recently condemned without trial, idiose good standing as a 
priest, established for years, the Holy Synod of Greece cannot and will not 
deny i^en that august body has recovered its self-respect. 

For this reason we have been classed by the administration of the Chicago 




- 2 - G-REEK 

Star , Mar, 8, 1907. 

commiinity and by the governing body of the mother church, the Holy Synod of 
Greece, as rebels and dividers of the Chicago comrnunity* As for our priest, 

iNhom the community's bosses have failed to subjugate to their purposes, the ^ 

Holy Synod of Greece, influenced by these bosses, has issued a decree de- ^ 

priving him of his ecclesiastical rights, nullifying as uncanonical all p 

religious rites by him performed, and commanding him to report for trial, <Z 

thus leaving the Chicago Greek community without a priest. 5 


After hearing of the unprecedented action of the Holy Synod of Greece, or ^ 
at least of persons who designate themselves the Holy S3niod of Greece, we, ij 
the Society of Family Men, have requested the Reverend Father Georgeadis to ^ 
remain here and to minister to our religious needs until the misconduct of 
the bosses has been demonstrated, and the mother church has had an oppor- 
tunity to reconsider its hasty decision. Father Georgeadis has committed 
no crime, there is no reason why he should be deprived of his right to 
administer sacraments or to exercise other religious functions, and the 
hasty decision of the Synod has no justification. 

- 3 - GRSEK 

Star, Mar. 8, 1907 • 

For the information of the general public, vihich heretofore has not known 
the inside story of the whole affair, it is the duty of this Society to 

publish an account of what has occurred in this controversy, and to reveal ^ 

how the innocent victim has become involved with his superiors, who in turn 2 

have got themselves into hot water as a consequence of the proper and lawful <^ 

intervention of the Greek consul general in Chicago, the Honorable Dr« N# rj 

Salopoulos. We exhibit below certain official documents of the Greek con- -u 

sulate in Chicago: o 


•*To the Most Reverend Cyril A. Georgeadis, Archimandrite, Chicago: ;^5 

''I, the representative of His Majesty the King of Greece, Command you to per- 
form funeral rites for the deceased Konstantine Koutsoumbis, and I v/ill be 
responsible therefor to all whom it may concern, 

^is Majesty's Consul, 

'TI. Salopoulos" 


- 4 - GREEK 

Star , Mar^ 8, 1907. 

Another command to perfona the same religious rites is dated September 7, 
1904: '*To the Most Reverend Archimandrite Cyril Georgeadis, Chicago: 

''I hereby direct you to perform ecclesiastical rites at the funeral of 
Demetrius Bouzos,and I will be responsible therefor, since the community has 
no other priest besides you." 

'•I, His Majesty's Consul General, hereby command you to administer the 
sacrament of baptism to the ailing infant of John Tzebolis, since there is 
no other priest here. 

"The Consul General of Greece, 

'»N. Salopoulos" 

And another dated September 11, 1904: 


Another order from the consul general putting father Georgeadis in further 
disagreement with the Synod of Greece: ^ 

- 5 - GREEK 

Star , Mar. 8, 1907. 

•*To the most Reverend Cyril Georgeadis, Archimandrite of the Greek Orthodox 
Church, Chicago: 

"His Majesty's Consul General instructs you to officiate at the christening ^ 
of the ailing infant of Dem. Lauibrakis, having no other priest to perform F= 

the sacrament • <^ 

**The Consul of Greece, 2 

"N. Salopoulos" '^' 

What an anomalous situationl The Holy Synod of the Church of Greece, as 
sovereign ecclesiastical authority, has enjoined the so-called apostate 
priest to cease to perform his ecclesiastical duties, decreeing that, if he 
does not cease as commanded, all his religious acts will be null and void 
because uncanonical» On the other hand the consul general of Greece in